The Confessions
Autobiographical Works
j/k navigate paragraphs
· n/p next/prev article
· e expand all
· c collapse all
Revisions II
Caput VI (XXXIII): Confessionum, libri…
1. Confessionum mearum libri tredecim, et de malis et de bonis meis Deum laudant iustum et bonum, atque in eum excitant humanum intellectum et affectum. Interim quod ad me attinet, hoc in me egerunt cum scriberentur et agunt cum leguntur. Quid de illis alii sentiant, ipsi viderint; multis tamen fratribus eos multum placuisse et placere scio.
1. The thirteen books of my Confessions praise God, who is just and good, for my evil deeds and my good ones alike, and they rouse the human mind and heart toward him. As far as I am concerned, this is what they did in me when they were being written, and what they still do when they are read. What others think of them is for them to judge; but I know that they have given great pleasure to many of my brethren, and still do.
Conf.1A primo usque ad decimum de me scripti sunt, in tribus ceteris de Scripturis Sanctis, ab eo quod scriptum est: in principio fecit Deus caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1), usque ad Sabbati requiem (Gen 2, 2).
Books one through ten were written about myself; the other three about the holy Scriptures, from the words In the beginning God made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1) down to the Sabbath rest (See Gen 2:2).
Conf.12. In quarto libro, cum de amici morte animi mei miseriam confiterer, dicens quod anima nostra una quodammodo facta fuerat ex duabus: et ideo, inquam, forte mori metuebam, ne totus ille moreretur, quem multum amaveram (Confess. 4, 6, 11). Quae mihi quasi declamatio levis quam gravis confessio videtur, quamvis utcumque temperata sit haec ineptia in eo quod additum est: forte.
2. In the fourth book, when I was confessing the misery of my soul over the death of a friend, saying that our soul had in some way been made one out of two, I wrote: and that, perhaps, is why I was afraid to die—lest he whom I had loved so dearly should wholly die See Confessions 4.6.11.. This seems to me more a trivial piece of rhetoric than a serious confession, though this ineptitude is tempered somewhat by the word I added, perhaps.
Conf.2Et in libro tertio decimo quod dixi firmamentum factum inter spiritales aquas superiores et corporales inferiores (Confess. 13, 32, 47), non satis considerate dictum est; res autem in abdito est valde.
And in the thirteenth book, where I said that the firmament was made between the spiritual waters above and the bodily waters below See Confessions 13.32.47.—this was said without sufficient thought; the matter, however, lies deeply hidden.
Conf.2Hoc opus sic incipit: magnus es, Domine.
This work begins thus: Great are you, O Lord.
Conf.2Bk. 1Birth, Infancy, and BoyhoodOrtus, infantia et pueritia
Invocatio Dei
C. 1How shall we call upon God?Quomodo invocabimus Deum?
1. Magnus es, Domine, et laudabilis valde: magna virtus tua et sapientiae tuae non est numerus (Ps 47, 1; 95, 4; 144, 3; 146, 5). Et laudare te vult homo, aliqua portio creaturae tuae, et homo circumferens mortalitatem suam, circumferens testimonium peccati sui (Cf. 2 Cor 4, 10) et testimonium, quia superbis resistis (Iac 4, 6; 1 Pt 5, 5); et tamen laudare te vult homo, aliqua portio creaturae tuae. Tu excitas, ut laudare te delectet, quia fecisti nos ad te et inquietum est cor nostrum, donec requiescat in te.
1. Great are you, O Lord, and greatly to be praised; great is your power, and your wisdom is beyond all measure (Ps 48 (47):1; 96 (95):4; 145 (144):3; 147 (146):5). And man longs to praise you—man, who is but a small part of your creation; man, who carries his mortality about with him, carrying the evidence of his sin (See 2 Cor 4:10) and the evidence that you resist the proud (Jas 4:6; 1 Pet 5:5); and still he longs to praise you, this small part of your creation. You stir us to take delight in praising you, for you have made us for yourself, and our heart is restless until it rests in you.
Conf.1.1Da mihi, Domine, scire et intellegere (Cf. Ps 118, 34. 73. 144), utrum sit prius invocare te an laudare te et scire te prius sit an invocare te. Sed quis te invocat nesciens te? Aliud enim pro alio potest invocare nesciens.
Grant me, Lord, to know and understand (See Ps 119 (118):34) whether to call upon you comes first or to praise you, and whether knowing you comes before calling upon you. But who can call upon you without knowing you? For someone who does not know you might call upon something else in your place.
Conf.1.1An potius invocaris, ut sciaris? Quomodo autem invocabunt, in quem non crediderunt? Aut quomodo credunt sine praedicante? (Rom 10, 14) Et laudabunt Dominum qui requirunt eum (Ps 21, 27). Quaerentes enim inveniunt eum (Cf. Mt 7, 8; Lc 11, 10) et invenientes laudabunt eum.
Or should you rather be called upon so that you may be known? But how are they to call upon him in whom they have not believed? And how are they to believe without a preacher? (Rom 10:14) And those who seek the Lord shall praise him (Ps 22:26 (21:27)), for those who seek him find him (See Matt 7:8; Luke 11:10) and, finding him, will praise him.
Conf.1.1Quaeram te, Domine, invocans te et invocem te credens in te; praedicatus enim es nobis. Invocat te, Domine, fides mea, quam dedisti mihi, quam inspirasti mihi per humanitatem Filii tui, per ministerium praedicatoris tui.
I will seek you, Lord, by calling upon you, and call upon you by believing in you, for you have been preached to us. My faith calls upon you, Lord—the faith you gave me, which you breathed into me through the humanity of your Son, through the ministry of your preacher.
Conf.1.1C. 2Why do we call upon God?Cur invocabimus Deum?
2. Et quomodo invocabo Deum meum, Deum et Dominum meum, quoniam utique in me ipsum eum vocabo, cum invocabo eum? Et quis locus est in me, quo veniat in me Deus meus? Quo Deus veniat in me, Deus, qui fecit caelum et terram (2 Par 2, 12; Gen 1, 1)? Itane, Domine Deus meus, est quidquam in me, quod capiat te? An vero caelum et terra, quae fecisti et in quibus me fecisti, capiunt te? An quia sine te non esset quidquid est, fit, ut quidquid est capiat te?
2. And how shall I call upon my God, my God and my Lord, since in calling upon him I am surely calling him into myself? What place is there in me for my God to come to—the God who made heaven and earth (2 Chr 2:12; Gen 1:1)? Is there really anything in me, O Lord my God, that can contain you? Or can heaven and earth, which you made and in which you made me, contain you? Or is it that, since nothing that exists could exist without you, whatever exists therefore contains you?
Conf.1.2Quoniam itaque et ego sum, quid peto, ut venias in me, qui non essem, nisi esses in me? Non enim ego iam inferi, et tamen etiam ibi es. Nam etsi descendero in infernum, ades. Non ergo essem, Deus meus, non omnino essem, nisi esses in me.
Since I too exist, why do I ask that you come into me—I who would not exist unless you were in me? For I am not in hell now, and yet you are even there; for even if I go down into hell, you are present (Ps 139 (138):8). So I would not exist, my God—I would not exist at all—unless you were in me.
Conf.1.2An potius non essem, nisi essem in te, ex quo omnia, per quem omnia, in quo omnia (1 Cor 8, 6; Rom 11, 36)? Etiam sic, Domine, etiam sic. Quo te invoco, cum in te sim? Aut unde venias in me? Quo enim recedam extra caelum et terram, ut inde in me veniat Deus meus, qui dixit: caelum et terram ego impleo (Ier 23, 24)?
Or rather, would I not fail to exist unless I existed in you, from whom are all things, through whom are all things, in whom are all things (See 1 Cor 8:6; Rom 11:36)? Yes, Lord, even so, even so. To what place do I call you, since I am already in you? And from where would you come into me? For where could I go, beyond heaven and earth, that my God might come to me from there—the God who said, I fill heaven and earth (Jer 23:24)?
Conf.1.2C. 3God fills all thingsDeus implet omnia
3. Capiunt ergone te caelum et terra, quoniam tu imples ea? An imples et restat, quoniam non te capiunt?
3. Do heaven and earth, then, contain you, since you fill them? Or do you fill them and still have more to spare, since they cannot contain you?
Conf.1.3Et quo refundis quidquid impleto caelo et terra restat ex te? An non opus habes, ut quoquam continearis, qui contines omnia, quoniam quae imples continendo imples?
And where do you pour back whatever is left over of you once heaven and earth are filled? Or have you no need to be contained by anything—you who contain all things—since what you fill, you fill by containing it?
Conf.1.3Non enim vasa, quae te plena sunt, stabilem te faciunt, quia etsi frangantur non effunderis. Et cum effunderis super nos (Cf. Ioel 2, 28–29; Act 2, 17–18; Tit 3, 6), non tu iaces, sed erigis nos, nec tu dissiparis, sed conligis nos. Sed quae imples omnia, te toto imples omnia.
For the vessels that are full of you do not give you stability, since even if they break you are not spilled out. And when you are poured out upon us (See Joel 2:28–29; Acts 2:17–18; Titus 3:6), you do not lie fallen but lift us up; you are not scattered but gather us together. But all that you fill, you fill with the whole of yourself.
Conf.1.3An quia non possunt te totum capere omnia, partem tui capiunt et eamdem partem simul omnia capiunt?
Or is it that, since all things cannot contain the whole of you, they contain a part of you—and all of them contain the same part at once?
Conf.1.3An singulas singula et maiores maiora, minores minora capiunt? Ergo est aliqua pars tua maior, aliqua minor? An ubique totus es et res nulla te totum capit?
Or do individual things contain individual parts, the greater things more and the smaller things less? Then is one part of you greater and another smaller? Or are you wholly present everywhere, while no single thing contains the whole of you?
Conf.1.3C. 4What is God?Quid est Deus?
4. Quid es ergo Deus meus? Quid, rogo, nisi Dominus Deus? Quis enim Dominus praeter Dominum? Aut quis Deus praeter Deum nostrum? (Ps 17, 32) Summe, optime, potentissime, omnipotentissime, misericordissime et iustissime, secretissime et praesentissime, pulcherrime et fortissime, stabilis et incomprehensibilis, immutabilis, mutans omnia, numquam novus, numquam vetus, innovans omnia (Cf. Sap 7, 27) et in vetustatem perducens superbos et nesciunt (Iob 9, 5 (sec. LXX); Adn. in Iob 9: PL 34, 834); semper agens, semper quietus, colligens et non egens, portans et implens et protegens, creans et nutriens et perficiens, quaerens, cum nihil desit tibi. Amas nec aestuas, zelas (Cf. Ioel 2, 18; Zac 1, 14; 8, 2) et securus es, paenitet te (Cf. Gen 6, 6–7) et non doles, irasceris (Cf. Ex 4, 14) et tranquillus es, opera mutas nec mutas consilium; recipis quod invenis et numquam amisisti; numquam inops et gaudes lucris, numquam avarus et usuras exigis (Cf. Mt 25, 27).
4. What, then, are you, my God? What, I ask, but the Lord God? For who is Lord but the Lord? Or who is God but our God? (Ps 18 (17):31) Most high, most good, most mighty, most omnipotent; most merciful and most just; most hidden and most present; most beautiful and most strong; steadfast yet beyond our grasp; unchanging, yet changing all things; never new, never old, yet making all things new (See Wis 7:27) and bringing the proud to decay without their knowing it (Job 9:5 (LXX); see Augustine, Notes on Job 9); ever acting, ever at rest; gathering in, yet wanting nothing; bearing and filling and protecting; creating and nourishing and bringing to perfection; seeking, though nothing is lacking to you. You love without being inflamed; you are jealous (See Joel 2:18; Zech 1:14; 8:2) yet free of care; you repent (See Gen 6:6–7) without grieving; you are angry (See Exod 4:14) yet remain serene; you change your works without changing your plan; you take back what you find, though you never lost it; never in need, you rejoice in your gains; never grasping, yet you demand interest (See Matt 25:27).
Conf.1.4Supererogatur tibi (Cf. Lc 10, 35), ut debeas, et quis habet quidquam non tuum? Reddis debita nulli debens, donas debita nihil perdens.
More than the debt is paid to you (See Luke 10:35), so as to put you in debt—yet who has anything that is not yours? You repay debts, though you owe nothing to anyone; you remit debts, and lose nothing.
Conf.1.4Et quid diximus, Deus meus, vita mea, dulcedo mea sancta, aut quid dicit aliquis, cum de te dicit? Et vae tacentibus de te, quoniam loquaces muti sunt (Cf. Mt 15, 31).
And what have we said, my God, my life, my holy sweetness? What does anyone say when he speaks of you? Yet woe to those who keep silent about you, for even the eloquent are left mute (See Matt 15:31).
Conf.1.4C. 5The soul longs for God and calls upon himDesiderat anima et invocat Deum
5. Quis mihi dabit adquiescere in te? Quis dabit mihi, ut venias in cor meum et inebries illud, ut obliviscar mala mea (Cf. Ier 44, 9) et unum bonum meum amplectar, te? Quid mihi es? Miserere, ut loquar. Quid tibi sum ipse, ut amari te iubeas a me et, nisi faciam, irascaris mihi (Cf. Ps 84, 6) et mineris ingentes miserias? Parvane ipsa est, si non amem te? Ei mihi! Dic mihi per miserationes tuas, Domine Deus meus, quid sis mihi. Dic animae meae: salus tua ego sum (Ps 34, 3). Sic dic, ut audiam. Ecce aures cordis mei ante te, Domine; aperi eas et dic animae meae: salus tua ego sum. Curram post vocem hanc et apprehendam te. Noli abscondere a me faciem tuam (Cf. Deut 31, 17; 32, 20); moriar, ne moriar, ut eam uideam.
5. Who will grant me to rest in you? Who will grant that you come into my heart and make it drunk, so that I forget my evils (See Jer 44:9) and embrace you, my one and only good? What are you to me? Have mercy, that I may speak. What am I to you, that you command me to love you, and are angry with me if I do not, and threaten me with enormous miseries (See Ps 84 (83):6)? Is it, then, a small misery in itself not to love you? Alas for me! Tell me, in your mercies, O Lord my God, what you are to me. Say to my soul, I am your salvation (Ps 35 (34):3). Say it so that I may hear. See, the ears of my heart are before you, Lord; open them, and say to my soul, I am your salvation. I will run after that voice and lay hold of you. Do not hide your face from me (See Deut 31:17; 32:20); let me die, lest I die, that I may see it.
Conf.1.56. Angusta est domus animae meae, quo venias ad eam: dilatetur abs te. Ruinosa est: refice eam. Habet quae offendant oculos tuos: fateor et scio. Sed quis mundabit eam? Aut cui alteri praeter te clamabo: ab occultis meis munda me, Domine, et ab alienis parce servo tuo (Cf. Ps 18, 13 s)? Credo, propter quod et loquor (Ps 115, 10; 2 Cor 4, 13).
6. The house of my soul is too narrow for you to come into it: let it be enlarged by you. It is in ruins: rebuild it. It holds things that would offend your eyes: I confess it, I know it. But who will cleanse it? To whom other than you shall I cry: cleanse me from my hidden faults, O Lord, and spare your servant from the faults of others (See Ps 19 (18):12–13)? I believe, and so I speak (Ps 116 (115):10; 2 Cor 4:13).
Conf.1.6Domine, tu scis (Tob 8, 9; Io 21, 15 s). Nonne tibi prolocutus sum adversum me delicta mea, Deus meus, et tu dimisisti impietatem cordis mei (Ps 31, 5)? Non iudicio contendo tecum (Cf. Iob 9, 3; Ier 2, 29), qui veritas es (Cf. 1 Io 5, 6); et ego nolo fallere me ipsum, ne mentiatur iniquitas mea sibi (Cf. Ps 26, 12). Non ergo iudicio contendo tecum, quia, si iniquitates observaveris, Domine, Domine, quis sustinebit? (Ps 129, 3)
Lord, you know (Tob 8:9; John 21:15–17). Have I not declared to you my sins against myself, my God, and have you not forgiven the wickedness of my heart (Ps 32 (31):5)? I do not go to law with you (See Job 9:3; Jer 2:29), you who are the truth (See 1 John 5:6); and I have no wish to deceive myself, lest my iniquity lie to itself (See Ps 27 (26):12). So I do not go to law with you, for if you, Lord, should mark iniquities, Lord, who could stand? (Ps 130 (129):3)
Conf.1.6Ortus et infantia
C. 6Man does not know where he comes fromHomo nescit unde veniat
7. Sed tamen sine me loqui apud misericordiam tuam, me terram et cinerem (Iob 42, 6 (sec. LXX); cf. De civ. Dei 22, 29, 3: NBA 5/3,), sine tamen loqui, quoniam ecce misericordia tua est, non homo, irrisor meus, cui loquor. Et tu fortasse irrides me (Cf. Ps 2, 4; 36, 13; Sap 4, 18), sed conversus misereberis mei (Cf. Ier 12, 15). Quid enim est quod volo dicere, Domine, nisi quia nescio, unde venerim huc, in istam dico vitam mortalem an mortem vitalem? Nescio.
7. Yet allow me to speak before your mercy—me, who am but dust and ashes (Job 42:6 (LXX); see The City of God 22.29). Allow me to speak, since it is your mercy I address, and not a man who would mock me. Perhaps you too laugh at me (See Ps 2:4; 37 (36):13; Wis 4:18), but you will turn and have mercy on me (See Jer 12:15). For what is it I want to say, Lord, except that I do not know where I came from when I came into this—shall I call it a mortal life or a living death? I do not know.
Conf.1.7Et susceperunt me consolationes miserationum tuarum (Ps 93, 19; Esdr 13, 22; Ps 50, 3; 68, 17; Eccli 36, 1), sicut audivi a parentibus carnis meae, ex quo et in qua me formasti in tempore; non enim ego memini. Exceperunt ergo me consolationes lactis humani, nec mater mea vel nutrices meae sibi ubera implebant, sed tu mihi per eas dabas alimentum infantiae secundum institutionem tuam et divitias usque ad fundum rerum dispositas.
And the consolations of your mercies (Ps 94 (93):19) took me up, as I have heard from the parents of my flesh, the one from whom and the one in whom you formed me in time; for I myself do not remember it. So the consolations of human milk received me, though neither my mother nor my nurses filled their own breasts; rather, through them you gave me an infant's nourishment, according to your ordinance and the riches you have laid down to the very depth of things.
Conf.1.7Tu etiam mihi dabas nolle amplius, quam dabas, et nutrientibus me dare mihi velle quod eis dabas; dare enim mihi per ordinatum affectum volebant quo abundabant ex te. Nam bonum erat eis bonum meum ex eis, quod ex eis non, sed per eas erat; ex te quippe bona omnia, Deus, et ex Deo meo salus mihi universa (Cf. 2 Reg 23, 5).
You also gave me to want no more than you were giving, and gave those who nursed me the will to give me what you were giving them; for by a well-ordered affection they wanted to give me what they had in abundance from you. For the good I had from them was a good for them too—though it came not from them but through them, since indeed all good things are from you, O God, and from my God comes all my well-being (See 2 Sam 23:5).
Conf.1.7Quod animadverti postmodum clamante te mihi per haec ipsa, quae tribuis intus et foris. Nam tunc sugere noram et adquiescere delectationibus, flere autem offensiones carnis meae, nihil amplius.
This I came to notice only later, as you cried out to me through these very gifts that you bestow within and without. For at that time I knew how to suck, to take contentment in what pleased me, and to cry at anything that hurt my flesh—nothing more.
Conf.1.78. Post et ridere coepi, dormiens primo, deinde vigilans. Hoc enim de me mihi indicatum est et credidi, quoniam sic videmus alios infantes; nam ista mea non memini.
8. Later I began to smile as well, first in my sleep, and then awake. This was told me about myself, and I believed it, since we see the same in other infants; for I do not remember it of my own self.
Conf.1.8Et ecce paulatim sentiebam, ubi essem, et voluntates meas volebam ostendere eis, per quos implerentur, et non poteram, quia illae intus erant, foris autem illi nec ullo suo sensu valebant introire in animam meam. Itaque iactabam membra et voces, signa similia voluntatibus meis, pauca quae poteram, qualia poteram: non enim erant veresimilia.
And bit by bit I began to perceive where I was, and I wanted to make my wishes known to those who could fulfill them, but I could not, for my wishes were within me while they were outside, and by no sense of theirs could they enter my soul. So I threw my limbs about and made noises, signs resembling my wishes—the few I could manage, such as I could manage—though they were not truly like them.
Conf.1.8Et cum mihi non obtemperabatur vel non intellecto vel ne obesset, indignabar non subditis maioribus et liberis non servientibus et me de illis flendo vindicabam.
And when I was not obeyed—either because I was not understood or because it would have harmed me—I grew indignant that my elders would not submit to me, that free persons would not be my servants, and I avenged myself on them by crying.
Conf.1.8Tales esse infantes didici, quos discere potui, et me talem fuisse magis mihi ipsi indicaverunt nescientes quam scientes nutritores mei.
That infants are like this I have learned from those I have been able to observe; and that I myself was such, my nurses—who did not know it—have shown me more surely than those who did.
Conf.1.89. Et ecce infantia mea olim mortua est et ego vivo. Tu autem, Domine, qui et semper vivis et nihil moritur in te, quoniam ante primordia saeculorum et ante omne, quod vel ante dici potest, tu es et Deus es Dominusque omnium, quae creasti, et apud te rerum omnium instabilium stant causae et rerum omnium mutabilium immutabiles manent origines et omnium irrationalium et temporalium sempiternae vivunt rationes, dic mihi supplici tuo, Deus, et misericors misero tuo, dic mihi, utrum alicui iam aetati meae mortuae successerit infantia mea. An illa est, quam egi intra viscera matris meae? Nam et de illa mihi nonnihil indicatum est et praegnantes ipse vidi feminas. Quid ante hanc etiam, dulcedo mea, Deus meus? Fuine alicubi aut aliquis? Nam quis mihi dicat ista, non habeo; nec pater nec mater potuerunt nec aliorum experimentum nec memoria mea. An irrides me (Cf. Ps 2, 4; 36, 13; Sap 4, 18) ista quaerentem teque de hoc, quod novi, laudari a me iubes et confiteri me tibi?
9. And see, my infancy is long since dead, yet I am alive. But you, Lord, who live forever and in whom nothing dies—since before the first beginnings of the ages, and before all that can be called "before," you are, and you are God and Lord of all that you have created; with you stand the causes of all unstable things, with you abide the unchanging origins of all changeable things, and the everlasting accounts of all irrational and temporal things live on—tell me, your suppliant, O God; in your mercy tell me, your wretched one: did my infancy succeed some earlier age of mine that had already died? Was it the age I passed within my mother's womb? For of that too something has been told me, and I have myself seen women with child. And what was there before that, my sweetness, my God? Was I anywhere, was I anyone? I have no one to tell me this: neither my father nor my mother could, nor the experience of others, nor my own memory. Do you laugh at me for asking such things, and bid me praise you and confess to you for what I do know?
Conf.1.910. Confiteor tibi, Domine caeli et terrae (Mt 11, 25), laudem dicens tibi de primordiis et infantia mea, quae non memini; et dedisti ea homini ex aliis de se conicere et auctoritatibus etiam muliercularum multa de se credere. Eram enim et vivebam etiam tunc et signa, quibus sensa mea nota aliis facerem, iam in fine infantiae quaerebam.
10. I confess to you, O Lord of heaven and earth (Matt 11:25), giving you praise for my origins and my infancy, which I do not remember. You have granted that a man infer these things about himself from others, and believe much about himself even on the authority of mere women. For I existed and was alive even then, and already, at the close of infancy, I was seeking signs by which to make my feelings known to others.
Conf.1.10Unde hoc tale animal nisi abs te, Domine? An quisquam se faciendi erit artifex? Aut ulla vena trahitur aliunde, qua esse et vivere currat in nos, praeterquam quod tu facis nos (Cf. Ps 99, 3), Domine, cui esse et vivere non aliud atque aliud, quia summe esse ac summe vivere id ipsum est?
Where does such a living creature come from, if not from you, Lord? Is anyone the maker of his own self? Or is there some channel drawn from elsewhere through which being and life flow into us, other than your making us (See Ps 100 (99):3), Lord—you for whom to be and to live are not two different things, since to be supremely and to live supremely are one and the same?
Conf.1.10Summus enim es et non mutaris (Cf. Mal 3, 6), neque peragitur in te hodiernus dies, et tamen in te peragitur, quia in te sunt et ista omnia (Cf. Rom 11, 36); non enim haberent vias transeundi (Cf. Lam 1, 12), nisi contineres ea. Et quoniam anni tui non deficiunt, anni tui hodiernus dies: et quam multi iam dies nostri et patrum nostrorum per hodiernum tuum transierunt et ex illo acceperunt modos et utcumque extiterunt, et transibunt adhuc alii et accipient et utcumque existent. Tu autem idem ipse es (Ps 101, 28; Hebr 1, 12) et omnia crastina atque ultra omniaque hesterna et retro hodie facies, hodie fecisti.
For you are supreme, and you do not change (See Mal 3:6); and today does not run its course in you, and yet it does run its course in you, since all these things too are in you (See Rom 11:36)—for they would have no ways of passing by (See Lam 1:12) unless you held them. And since your years do not fail, your years are this present day; and however many of our days and our fathers' days have already passed through your today, from it they took their measures and somehow came to be, and others still will pass and take their measures and somehow come to be. But you are the same (Ps 102 (101):27; Heb 1:12), and all of tomorrow and beyond, and all of yesterday and before, you will make today, you have made today.
Conf.1.10Quid ad me, si quis non intellegat? Gaudeat et ipse dicens: Quid est hoc? (Ex 13, 14; 16, 15; Eccli 39, 26) Gaudeat etiam sic et amet non inveniendo invenire potius quam inveniendo non invenire te.
What is it to me if someone does not understand? Let him too rejoice and say, What is this? (Exod 13:14; 16:15; Sir 39:26) Let him rejoice even so, and choose to find you by not finding rather than, by finding, to fail to find you.
Conf.1.10C. 7Not even an infant is free from sinNe infans quidem mundus est a peccatis
11. Exaudi, Deus. Vae peccatis hominum! (Cf. Isai 1, 4) Et homo dicit haec, et misereris eius, quoniam tu fecisti eum et peccatum non fecisti in eo. Quis me commemorat peccatum infantiae meae, quoniam nemo mundus a peccato coram te, nec infans, cuius est unius diei vita super terram (Iob 14, 4 (sec. LXXX))? Quis me commemorat? An quilibet tantillus nunc parvulus, in quo video quod non memini de me?
11. Hear me, O God. Woe to the sins of men! (See Isa 1:4) A man says this, and you have mercy on him, since you made him but did not make the sin in him. Who reminds me of the sin of my infancy—for no one is clean of sin before you, not even an infant whose life on earth is but a single day (Job 14:4–5 (LXX))? Who will remind me? Some tiny child now, perhaps, in whom I see what I do not remember of myself?
Conf.1.11Quid ergo tunc peccabam? An quia uberibus inhiabam plorans? Nam si nunc faciam, non quidem uberibus, sed escae congruenti annis meis ita inhians, deridebor atque reprehendar iustissime. Tunc ergo reprehendenda faciebam, sed quia reprehendentem intellegere non poteram, nec mos reprehendi me nec ratio sinebat. Nam extirpamus et eicimus ista crescentes.
What sin, then, did I commit in those days? Was it that I bawled, gaping after the breast? For if I were now to gape in that way—not after the breast, of course, but after food suited to my years—I would be laughed at and quite rightly rebuked. So even then I was doing things that deserved rebuke; but since I could not understand anyone who rebuked me, neither custom nor reason allowed that I be rebuked. For as we grow up we root out and cast away such behavior.
Conf.1.11Nec vidi quemquam scientem, cum aliquid purgat, bona proicere. An pro tempore etiam illa bona erant, flendo petere etiam quod noxie daretur, indignari acriter non subiectis hominibus liberis et maioribus hisque, a quibus genitus est, multisque praeterea prudentioribus non ad nutum voluntatis obtemperantibus feriendo nocere niti quantum potest, quia non oboeditur imperiis, quibus perniciose oboediretur?
And I have never seen anyone who, in clearing something away, knowingly throws out what is good. Or were these things good for that age—to demand by crying even what would do harm if given; to be fiercely indignant at free persons who would not submit, at one's elders, at the very ones who gave one life, and at many wiser besides who would not obey one's beck and call; and to try one's hardest to strike and hurt them, because one's commands were not obeyed—commands that it would have been ruinous to obey?
Conf.1.11Ita imbecillitas membrorum infantilium innocens est, non animus infantium. Vidi ego et expertus sum zelantem parvulum; nondum loquebatur et intuebatur pallidus amaro aspectu collactaneum suum. Quis hoc ignorat? Expiare se dicunt ista matres atque nutrices nescio quibus remediis.
So it is the weakness of an infant's limbs that is innocent, not the infant's mind. I myself have seen and known a jealous little one: he could not yet speak, and he glared, pale and bitter-faced, at the child who shared his nurse. Who does not know this? Mothers and nurses say they expiate it by some remedy or other.
Conf.1.11Nisi vero et ista innocentia est, in fonte lactis ubertim manante atque abundante opis egentissimum et illo adhuc uno alimento vitam ducentem consortem non pati. Sed blande tolerantur haec, non quia nulla vel parva, sed quia aetatis accessu peritura sunt. Quod licet probes, cum ferri aequo animo eadem ipsa non possunt, quando in aliquo annosiore deprehenduntur.
Unless, indeed, this too counts as innocence: that where the fountain of milk flows richly and to spare, one will not endure a sharer who is utterly destitute and dependent for life on that one food. Yet these things are indulgently tolerated—not because they are nothing or are slight, but because they will pass away with the years. You may grant as much from the fact that the very same behavior cannot be borne with composure when it is found in someone older.
Conf.1.1112. Tu itaque, Domine Deus meus, qui dedisti vitam infanti et corpus, quod ita, ut videmus, instruxisti sensibus, compegisti membris, figura decorasti proque eius universitate atque incolumitate omnes conatus animantis insinuasti,
12. You, therefore, O Lord my God, who gave the infant life and a body—which, as we see, you have furnished with senses, knit together with limbs, graced with a shape, and into which, for its wholeness and well-being, you have implanted all the impulses of a living creature—
Conf.1.12iubes me laudare te in istis et confiteri tibi et psallere nomini tuo, Altissime (Ps 91, 2), quia Deus es omnipotens et bonus, etiamsi sola ista fecisses, quae nemo alius potest facere nisi tu, une, a quo est omnis modus, formosissime, qui formas omnia et lege tua ordinas omnia.
you bid me praise you for these things, to confess to you and sing praise to your name, O Most High (Ps 92 (91):1), because you are God almighty and good, even had you made only these things—which no one else can make but you, the One, from whom comes all measure, most beautiful, who give form to all things and by your law set all things in order.
Conf.1.12Hanc ergo aetatem, Domine, quam me vixisse non memini, de qua aliis credidi et quam me egisse ex aliis infantibus conieci, quamquam ista multum fida coniectura sit, piget me adnumerare huic vitae meae, quam vivo in hoc saeculo. Quantum enim attinet ad oblivionis meae tenebras, par illi est, quam vixi in matris utero. Quod si et in iniquitate conceptus sum et in peccatis mater mea me in utero aluit (Ps 50, 7), ubi, oro te, Deus meus, ubi, Domine, ego, servus tuus (Ps 115, 16), ubi aut quando innocens fui? Sed ecce omitto illud tempus: et quid mihi iam cum eo est, cuius nulla vestigia recolo?
This age, then, Lord—which I do not remember living, about which I have believed others, and which I infer I passed through from watching other infants, however reliable that inference may be—I am reluctant to count as part of this life of mine that I live in this world. For so far as the darkness of my forgetfulness goes, it is on a level with the time I lived in my mother's womb. And if I was conceived in iniquity, and in sins my mother nourished me in her womb (Ps 51 (50):5), then where, I beg you, my God, where, Lord, was I, your servant (Ps 116 (115):16)—where or when was I innocent? But see, I pass over that time; for what have I now to do with it, when I can recall no trace of it?
Conf.1.12Augustinus loqui discit
C. 8BoyhoodPueritia
13. Nonne ab infantia huc pergens veni in pueritiam? Vel potius ipsa in me venit et successit infantiae? Nec discessit illa: quo enim abiit? Et tamen iam non erat. Non enim eram infans, qui non farer, sed iam puer loquens eram. Et memini hoc, et unde loqui didiceram, post adverti.
13. Did I not, advancing from infancy, arrive here at boyhood? Or rather, did boyhood not come into me and succeed my infancy? Yet my infancy did not depart—for where did it go? And still it was no longer there. For I was no longer an infant unable to speak, but already a boy who could talk. This I remember; and only later did I notice how I had learned to speak.
Conf.1.13Non enim docebant me maiores homines praebentes mihi verba certo aliquo ordine doctrinae sicut paulo post litteras, sed ego ipse mente, quam dedisti mihi, Deus meus, cum gemitibus et vocibus variis et variis membrorum motibus edere vellem sensa cordis mei, ut voluntati pareretur, nec valerem quae volebam omnia nec quibus volebam omnibus. Prensabam memoria, cum ipsi appellabant rem aliquam et cum secundum eam vocem corpus ad aliquid movebant, videbam, et tenebam hoc ab eis vocari rem illam, quod sonabant, cum eam vellent ostendere. Hoc autem eos velle ex motu corporis aperiebatur tamquam verbis naturalibus omnium gentium, quae fiunt vultu et nutu oculorum ceteroque membrorum actu et sonitu vocis indicante affectionem animi in petendis, habendis, reiciendis fugiendisve rebus.
For it was not my elders who taught me, presenting me with words in some fixed order of instruction, as they did a little later with letters; rather, I myself, with the mind you gave me, my God, wanted by groans and various sounds and various movements of my limbs to express the feelings of my heart, so that my will might be obeyed—and yet I could neither express all that I wanted nor make it known to all I wished. I would seize on things with my memory: when people named some object, and at that sound moved their body toward it, I saw and grasped that the thing was called by them by the sound they made when they wanted to point it out. That this was what they meant was made plain by their bodily movements—the natural language, as it were, of all peoples, made with the face and the glance of the eyes, the action of the other limbs, and the tone of voice, which signals the mind's feelings in seeking, keeping, rejecting, or avoiding things.
Conf.1.13Ita verba in variis sententiis locis suis posita et crebro audita quarum rerum signa essent paulatim colligebam measque iam voluntates edomito in eis signis ore per haec enuntiabam. Sic cum his, inter quos eram, voluntatum enuntiandarum signa communicavi et vitae humanae procellosam societatem altius ingressus sum pendens ex parentum auctoritate nutuque maiorum hominum.
And so, hearing words again and again in their places in various sentences, I gradually gathered what things they were signs of; and once my mouth had been trained to those signs, I would declare my wishes through them. Thus with those among whom I lived I shared the signs by which we express our wishes, and I entered more deeply into the stormy society of human life, depending on the authority of my parents and the beck and call of my elders.
Conf.1.13In schola verberatur et irridetur a…
C. 9
14. Deus, Deus meus, quas ibi miserias expertus sum et ludificationes, quandoquidem recte mihi vivere puero id proponebatur, obtemperare monentibus, ut in hoc saeculo florerem et excellerem linguosis artibus ad honorem hominum et falsas divitias famulantibus. Inde in scholam datus sum, ut discerem litteras, in quibus quid utilitatis esset ignorabam miser. Et tamen, si segnis in discendo essem, vapulabam. Laudabatur enim hoc a maioribus, et multi ante nos vitam istam agentes praestruxerant aerumnosas vias, per quas transire cogebamur multiplicato labore et dolore filiis Adam (Cf. Gen 3, 16; Eccli 40, 1).
14. O God, my God, what miseries and mockeries I experienced there, when as a boy it was set before me as right living to obey those who warned me to flourish in this world and to excel in the arts of the tongue, which serve the honor of men and false riches. Then I was sent to school to learn letters, in which—wretch that I was—I had no idea what use there could be. And yet, if I was slow at learning, I was beaten. For this was praised by our elders, and many who had lived this life before us had laid out the toilsome paths we were forced to travel, with labor and sorrow multiplied for the sons of Adam (See Gen 3:16; Sir 40:1).
Conf.1.14Invenimus autem, Domine, homines rogantes te et didicimus ab eis, sentientes te, ut poteramus, esse magnum aliquem, qui posses etiam non apparens sensibus nostris exaudire nos et subvenire nobis. Nam puer coepi rogare te, auxilium et refugium meum (Ps 17, 3), et in tuam invocationem rumpebam nodos linguae meae et rogabam te parvus non parvo affectu, ne in schola vapularem. Et cum me non exaudiebas, quod non erat ad insipientiam mihi (Ps 21, 3), ridebantur a maioribus hominibus usque ab ipsis parentibus, qui mihi accidere mali nihil volebant, plagae meae, magnum tunc et grave malum meum.
But we found people who prayed to you, Lord, and we learned from them, perceiving you, as best we could, to be someone great, who could—though not visible to our senses—hear us and come to our aid. For as a boy I began to pray to you, my help and my refuge (Ps 18 (17):2), and in calling upon you I broke the knots of my tongue; and small as I was, with no small feeling I begged you that I might not be beaten at school. And when you did not hear me—which was not counted to me as folly (Ps 22 (21):2)—my beatings were laughed at by my elders, and even by my parents, who wished no harm to befall me; and they were then my great and grievous evil.
Conf.1.1415. Estne quisquam, Domine, tam magnus animus, praegrandi affectu tibi cohaerens, estne, inquam, quisquam—facit enim hoc quaedam etiam stoliditas—est ergo, qui tibi pie cohaerendo ita sit affectus granditer, ut eculeos et ungulas atque huiuscemodi varia tormenta, pro quibus effugiendis tibi per universas terras cum timore magno supplicatur, ita parvi aestimet, diligens eos, qui haec acerbissime formidant, quemadmodum parentes nostri ridebant tormenta, quibus pueri a magistris affligebamur? Non enim aut minus ea metuebamus aut minus te de his evadendis deprecabamur,
15. Is there anyone, Lord, of so great a spirit, cleaving to you with so vast a love—is there, I ask, anyone (for a certain dull-wittedness does as much)—is there, then, one who, by cleaving devoutly to you, is so grandly affected that he reckons the rack and the iron claws and the various torments of that kind (to escape which people throughout all lands entreat you with great fear) as of so little account, loving those who dread them most bitterly, in just the way our parents laughed at the torments we boys suffered from our masters? For we feared them no less, nor did we beg you any less to escape them;
Conf.1.15et peccabamus tamen minus scribendo aut legendo aut cogitando de litteris, quam exigebatur a nobis. Non enim deerat, Domine, memoria vel ingenium, quae nos habere voluisti pro illa aetate satis, sed delectabat ludere et vindicabatur in nos ab eis qui talia utique agebant.
and yet we sinned, by writing or reading or thinking about our lessons less than was required of us. For I did not lack, Lord, memory or talent—which you willed us to have in sufficient measure for that age—but I delighted in play, and I was punished for it by those who were of course doing the very same themselves.
Conf.1.15Sed maiorum nugae negotia vocantur, puerorum autem talia cum sint, puniuntur a maioribus, et nemo miseratur pueros vel illos vel utrosque. Nisi vero approbat quisquam bonus rerum arbiter vapulasse me, quia ludebam pila puer et eo ludo impediebar, quominus celeriter discerem litteras, quibus maior deformius luderem. Aut aliud faciebat idem ipse, a quo vapulabam, qui si in aliqua quaestiuncula a condoctore suo victus esset, magis bile atque invidia torqueretur quam ego, cum in certamine pilae a collusore meo superabar?
But the trifles of grown men are called business, while children's trifles, though of the same sort, are punished by grown men, and no one pities the children, or the grown men, or both alike. Unless, indeed, some good judge of things would approve of my being beaten because as a boy I played ball, and by that game was hindered from learning quickly the letters with which, as a grown man, I would play more shamefully still. Or was the very man who beat me doing anything different? When he was bested by a fellow teacher in some petty dispute, he was wracked with more bile and envy than I was when beaten by a playmate in a game of ball.
Conf.1.15C. 10Through love of play he was disobedientAmore ludendi inoboediens erat
16. Et tamen peccabam, Domine Deus, ordinator et Creator rerum omnium naturalium, peccatorum autem tantum ordinator, Domine Deus meus, peccabam faciendo contra praecepta parentum et magistrorum illorum. Poteram enim postea bene uti litteris, quas volebant ut discerem quocumque animo illi mei. Non enim meliora eligens inoboediens eram, sed amore ludendi, amans in certaminibus superbas victorias et scalpi aures meas falsis fabellis, quo prurirent ardentius, eadem curiositate magis magisque per oculos emicante in spectacula, ludos maiorum;
16. And yet I was sinning, O Lord God, you who order and create all natural things, but who only order—and do not create—sins; O Lord my God, I was sinning by acting against the precepts of my parents and those teachers. For I could afterward make good use of the letters they wanted me to learn, whatever their own purpose was. For I was disobedient not because I was choosing something better, but out of love of play, loving the proud victories of contests and the tickling of my ears with false tales, so that they itched all the more hotly, while that same curiosity flashed more and more from my eyes toward the shows and games of grown men—
Conf.1.16quos tamen qui edunt, ea dignitate praediti excellunt, ut hoc paene omnes optent parvulis suis, quos tamen caedi libenter patiuntur, si spectaculis talibus impediantur ab studio, quo eos ad talia edenda cupiunt pervenire.
and those who put on such shows are endowed with a standing so high that nearly everyone wishes the same for their own little ones—whom, nevertheless, they willingly allow to be beaten if those very shows distract them from the studies by which the parents desire them to attain to putting on such shows themselves.
Conf.1.16Vide ista, Domine (Lam 1, 9. 11), misericorditer et libera nos (Ier 2, 27; Mt 6, 13) iam invocantes te, libera etiam eos qui nondum te invocant, ut invocent te et liberes eos.
Look upon these things, Lord (Lam 1:9, 11), in mercy, and deliver us (Jer 2:27; Matt 6:13) who now call upon you; deliver also those who do not yet call upon you, that they may call upon you and you may deliver them.
Conf.1.16Graviter aegrotans baptismum flagitavit
C. 11
17. Audieram enim ego adhuc puer de vita aeterna promissa nobis per humilitatem Domini Dei nostri descendentis ad superbiam nostram et signabar iam signo crucis eius et condiebar eius sale iam inde ab utero matris meae, quae multum speravit in te. Vidisti, Domine, cum adhuc puer essem et quodam die pressu stomachi repente aestuarem paene moriturus, vidisti, Deus meus, quoniam custos meus iam eras (Cf. Iob 7, 20; Gen 28, 15), quo motu animi et qua fide baptismum Christi tui, Dei et Domini mei, flagitavi a pietate matris meae et matris omnium nostrum, Ecclesiae tuae. Et conturbata mater carnis meae, quoniam et sempiternam salutem meam carius parturiebat corde casto in fide tua, iam curaret festinabunda, ut sacramentis salutaribus initiarer et abluerer, te, Domine Iesu, confitens in remissionem peccatorum, nisi statim recreatus essem.
17. For even as a boy I had heard of the eternal life promised to us through the humility of our Lord God, who came down to our pride; and I was already signed with the sign of his cross and seasoned with his salt from the time I came forth from my mother's womb—she who greatly hoped in you. You saw, Lord, when I was still a boy and one day was suddenly burning with a stomach complaint and near to death—you saw, my God, for already you were my guardian (See Job 7:20; Gen 28:15), with what stirring of soul and with what faith I begged for the baptism of your Christ, my God and my Lord, from the devotion of my mother and of the mother of us all, your Church. And the mother of my flesh was thrown into distress—since with a chaste heart, in your faith, she was the more lovingly in labor for my eternal salvation—and in haste she would have seen to it that I was initiated into the saving sacraments and washed clean, confessing you, Lord Jesus, for the forgiveness of sins, had I not at once recovered.
Conf.1.17Dilata est itaque mundatio mea, quasi necesse esset, ut adhuc sordidarer (Cf. Apoc 22, 11), si viverem, quia videlicet post lavacrum illud maior et periculosior in sordibus delictorum reatus foret. Ita iam credebam et illa et omnis domus, nisi pater solus, qui tamen non evicit in me ius maternae pietatis, quominus in Christum crederem, sicut ille nondum crediderat.
And so my cleansing was put off, as though it were necessary that I be defiled still more (See Rev 22:11) if I should live, on the grounds that after that washing the guilt of sins committed would be greater and more dangerous. So already I believed, and so did she and the whole household, except my father alone—who nevertheless did not overcome in me the claim of my mother's devotion, so as to keep me from believing in Christ, as he himself did not yet believe.
Conf.1.17Nam illa satagebat, ut tu mihi pater esses, Deus meus, potius quam ille, et in hoc adiuvabas eam, ut superaret virum, cui melior serviebat, quia et in hoc tibi utique id iubenti serviebat.
For she was at pains that you, my God, should be my father rather than he; and in this you helped her to prevail over her husband, whom, though the better of the two, she served, because in this too she was of course serving you, who command it.
Conf.1.1718. Rogo te, Deus meus, vellem scire, si tu etiam velles, quo consilio dilatus sum, ne tunc baptizarer, utrum bono meo mihi quasi laxata sint lora peccandi. An non laxata sunt? Unde ergo etiam nunc de aliis atque aliis sonat undique in auribus nostris: ‘Sine illum, faciat; nondum enim baptizatus est.’ Et tamen in salute corporis non dicimus: ‘Sine vulneretur amplius; nondum enim sanatus est.’
18. I ask you, my God—I would like to know, if you should so will, with what purpose my baptism was deferred, so that I was not baptized then: was it for my good that the reins of sinning were, as it were, loosened for me? Or were they not loosened? Why then, even now, does this saying about one person and another sound on every side in our ears: "Leave him alone, let him do as he likes; he is not yet baptized"? And yet, where the health of the body is concerned, we do not say, "Let him be wounded still more; he is not yet healed."
Conf.1.18Quanto ergo melius et cito sanarer et id ageretur mecum meorum meaque diligentia, ut recepta salus animae meae (Cf. Ps 34, 3) tuta esset tutela tua, qui dedisses eam. Melius vero.
How much better, then, had I been healed quickly, and had the diligence of my own people and of myself been directed to this: that the salvation of my soul, once received (See Ps 35 (34):3), should be kept safe under your protection, since you would have given it. Better, indeed.
Conf.1.18Sed quot et quanti fluctus impendere tentationum post pueritiam videbantur, noverat eos iam illa mater et terram per eos, unde postea formarer, quam ipsam iam effigiem committere volebat.
But how many and how great were the waves of temptation that seemed to be looming after boyhood—my mother already knew them, and she chose to entrust to them the earth from which I would later be shaped, rather than the finished likeness itself.
Conf.1.18C. 12He did not love the studies he was driven toNon amabat litteras, in quas urgebatur
19. In ipsa tamen pueritia, de qua mihi minus quam de adulescentia metuebatur, non amabam litteras et me in eas urgeri oderam; et urgebar tamen et bene mihi fiebat, nec faciebam ego bene; non enim discerem, nisi cogerer. Nemo autem invitus bene facit, etiamsi bonum est quod facit. Nec qui me urgebant, bene faciebant, sed bene mihi fiebat abs te, Deus meus. Illi enim non intuebantur, quo referrem quod me discere cogebant praeterquam ad satiandas insatiabiles cupiditates copiosae inopiae et ignominiosae gloriae.
19. Yet in that very boyhood, about which less was feared for me than about my youth, I did not love letters, and I hated being driven to them; and I was driven to them all the same, and it was done well for me, though I did not do well; for I would not have learned unless compelled. But no one does well against his will, even if what he does is good. Nor did those who drove me do well; rather, it was done well for me by you, my God. For they had no regard for the use to which I would put what they compelled me to learn—beyond the satisfying of the insatiable desires of a wealthy poverty and a disgraceful glory.
Conf.1.19Tu vero, cui numerati sunt capilli nostri (Mt 10, 30), errore omnium, qui mihi instabant ut discerem, utebaris ad utilitatem meam, meo autem qui discere nolebam, utebaris ad poenam meam, qua plecti non eram indignus tantillus puer et tantus peccator. Ita non de bene facientibus tu bene faciebas mihi et de peccante me ipso iuste retribuebas mihi (Cf. Ps 141, 8). Iussisti enim et sic est, ut poena sua sibi sit omnis inordinatus animus.
But you, for whom the very hairs of our head are numbered (Matt 10:30), used the error of all those who pressed me to learn for my benefit; and my own error, in being unwilling to learn, you used for my punishment—a punishment I did not deserve to escape, tiny boy and great sinner that I was. So out of those who did not do well you did well for me, and out of my own sinning self you justly repaid me (See Ps 142 (141):7). For you have ordained—and so it is—that every disordered soul is its own punishment.
Conf.1.19De Graecis ac Latinis litteris quid…
C. 13
20. Quid autem erat causae, cur graecas litteras oderam, quibus puerulus imbuebar, ne nunc quidem mihi satis exploratum est. Adamaveram enim latinas, non quas primi magistri, sed quas docent qui grammatici vocantur. Nam illas primas, ubi legere et scribere et numerare discitur, non minus onerosas poenalesque habebam quam omnes graecas. Unde tamen et hoc nisi de peccato et vanitate vitae, qua caro eram et spiritus ambulans et non revertens (Ps 77, 39)?
20. But what was the reason I hated Greek letters, in which I was steeped as a small boy? Even now it is not quite clear to me. For I had come to love Latin—not what the first teachers teach, but what those called grammarians teach. Those first lessons, where one learns to read and write and count, I found no less burdensome and punishing than all the Greek. Yet where did this too come from, if not from sin and the vanity of life, by which I was flesh, and a wind that goes and does not return (Ps 78 (77):39)?
Conf.1.20Nam utique meliores, quia certiores, erant primae illae litterae, quibus fiebat in me et factum est et habeo illud, ut et legam, si quid scriptum invenio, et scribam ipse, si quid volo, quam illae, quibus tenere cogebar Aeneae nescio cuius errores oblitus errorum meorum et plorare Didonem mortuam, quia se occidit ab amore, cum interea me ipsum in his a te morientem Deus, vita mea (Cf. Io 11, 25; 14, 6), siccis oculis ferrem miserrimus.
For surely those first lessons were the better, because the more reliable—by which there came to be in me, and now is, and I possess, the power both to read whatever I find written and to write myself whatever I wish—than the ones in which I was made to hold in memory the wanderings of some Aeneas, forgetful of my own wanderings, and to weep over Dido dead, who killed herself for love, while all the while I bore with dry eyes, most wretchedly, my own dying away from you amid these things, O God, my life (See John 11:25; 14:6).
Conf.1.2021. Quid enim miserius misero non miserante se ipsum et flente Didonis mortem, quae fiebat amando Aenean, non flente autem mortem suam, quae fiebat non amando te, Deus, lumen cordis mei et panis oris intus animae meae (Cf. Io 6, 35. 48. 59) et virtus maritans mentem meam et sinum cogitationis meae?
21. For what is more wretched than a wretch who does not pity himself, who weeps over the death of Dido, which came about through loving Aeneas, but does not weep over his own death, which came about through not loving you, O God, light of my heart, and bread of the inward mouth of my soul (See John 6:35, 48, 51), and the power that weds my mind and the bosom of my thought?
Conf.1.21Non te amabam et fornicabar abs te (Ps 72, 27) et fornicanti sonabat undique: euge, euge (Ps 34, 21. 39; 16, 69, 4). Amicitia enim mundi huius fornicatio est abs te et Euge, euge dicitur, ut pudeat, si non ita homo sit.
I did not love you, and I committed fornication away from you (Ps 73 (72):27), and to me as I fornicated there sounded on every side, Well done, well done! (See Ps 35 (34):21) For the friendship of this world is fornication away from you, and "Well done, well done!" is said so that a man may be ashamed if he is not like that.
Conf.1.21Et haec non flebam et flebam Didonem exstinctam ferroque extrema secutam (Verg., Aen. 6, 457), sequens ipse extrema condita tua relicto te et terra iens in terram; et si prohiberer ea legere, dolerem, quia non legerem quod dolerem. Talis dementia honestiores et uberiores litterae putantur quam illae, quibus legere et scribere didici.
And over this I did not weep, yet I wept over Dido, who died and followed her end by the sword (Virgil, Aeneid 6.457)—I myself following the lowest of your creatures, having forsaken you, earth going into earth. And if I were forbidden to read these things, I would have grieved that I could not read what made me grieve. Such madness is reckoned more honorable and richer learning than the lessons by which I learned to read and write.
Conf.1.2122. Sed nunc in anima mea clamet Deus meus, et veritas tua dicat mihi: Non est ita, non est ita; melior est prorsus doctrina illa prior. Nam ecce paratior sum oblivisci errores Aeneae atque omnia eius modi quam scribere et legere. At enim vela pendent liminibus grammaticarum scholarum, sed non illa magis honorem secreti quam tegimentum erroris significant. Non clament aduersus me quos iam non timeo, dum confiteor tibi quae vult anima mea, Deus meus, et adquiesco in reprehensione malarum viarum mearum (Cf. Ps 118, 101; Ier 18, 11; 26, 3), ut diligam bonas vias tuas, non clament adversus me venditores grammaticae vel emptores, quia, si proponam eis interrogans, utrum verum sit quod Aenean aliquando Carthaginem venisse poeta dicit, indoctiores nescire se respondebunt, doctiores autem etiam negabunt verum esse. At si quaeram, quibus litteris scribatur Aeneae nomen, omnes mihi, qui haec didicerunt, verum respondent secundum id pactum et placitum, quo inter se homines ista signa firmarunt. Item si quaeram, quid horum maiore vitae huius incommodo quisque obliviscatur, legere et scribere an poetica illa figmenta, quis non videat, quid responsurus sit, qui non est penitus oblitus sui?
22. But now let my God cry out in my soul, and let your truth tell me: It is not so, it is not so; that earlier teaching is by far the better. For see, I am readier to forget the wanderings of Aeneas and all things of that sort than how to read and write. True, curtains hang at the doorways of the grammar schools—but these signify less the honor of something hidden than the covering over of error. Let those I no longer fear not cry out against me, while I confess to you what my soul desires, my God, and find rest in the rebuke of my evil ways (See Ps 119 (118):101; Jer 18:11; 26:3), that I may love your good ways. Let neither the sellers nor the buyers of grammar cry out against me; for if I put the question to them, whether it is true, as the poet says, that Aeneas once came to Carthage, the less learned will answer that they do not know, and the more learned will even deny that it is true. But if I ask with what letters the name of Aeneas is spelled, all who have learned this will give me the true answer, according to that agreement and convention by which men have settled these signs among themselves. Again, if I ask which of these one could forget with the greater inconvenience to this life—how to read and write, or those poetic fictions—who does not see what anyone would answer who has not utterly forgotten himself?
Conf.1.22Peccabam ergo puer, cum illa inania istis utilioribus amore praeponebam vel potius ista oderam, illa amabam. Iam vero unum et unum duo, duo et duo quattuor odiosa cantio mihi erat et dulcissimum spectaculum vanitatis equus ligneus plenus armatis et Troiae incendium atque ipsius umbra Creusae (Verg., Aen. 2, 772).
So I sinned as a boy when I set those empty things, out of love, above these more useful ones—or rather, I hated the one and loved the other. By then "one and one are two, two and two are four" was a hateful chant to me, while the sweetest spectacle of vanity was the wooden horse full of armed men, the burning of Troy, and the very ghost of Creusa (Virgil, Aeneid 2.772).
Conf.1.22C. 14Because of the difficulty of the foreign tongue, the sweetest Greek poets became bitter to himOb difficultatem linguae peregrinae poetae Graeci dulcissimi facti sunt ei amari
23. Cur ergo graecam etiam grammaticam oderam talia cantantem? Nam et Homerus peritus texere tales fabellas et dulcissime vanus est. Mihi tamen amarus erat puero. Credo etiam Graecis pueris Vergilius ita sit, cum eum sic discere coguntur ut ego illum. Videlicet difficultas, difficultas omnino ediscendae linguae peregrinae, quasi felle aspergebat omnes suavitates Graecas fabulosarum narrationum. Nulla enim verba illa noveram et saevis terroribus ac poenis, ut nossem, instabatur mihi vehementer.
23. Why, then, did I hate Greek literature too, which sings of such things? For Homer also was skilled at weaving such tales, and is most sweetly vain. Yet to me as a boy he was bitter. I believe Virgil is the same to Greek boys, when they are made to learn him as I was made to learn Homer. The difficulty, plainly—the sheer difficulty of mastering a foreign tongue—sprinkled as if with gall all the sweetness of the Greek storytelling. For I knew none of those words, and I was urgently pressed, with savage terrors and punishments, to learn them.
Conf.1.23Nam et Latina aliquando infans utique nulla noveram et tamen advertendo didici sine ullo metu atque cruciatu inter etiam blandimenta nutricum et ioca arridentium et laetitias alludentium. Didici vero illa sine poenali onere urgentium, cum me urgeret cor meum ad parienda concepta sua, et qua non esset, nisi aliqua verba didicissem non a docentibus, sed a loquentibus, in quorum et ego auribus parturiebam quidquid sentiebam.
For there was a time, as an infant, when I knew no Latin either; and yet I learned it simply by paying attention, without any fear or torment, amid the caresses of my nurses, the jokes of those who smiled at me, and the delight of those who played with me. I learned it without the punishing pressure of taskmasters, since my own heart pressed me to bring its conceptions to birth—which it could not have done unless I had learned some words, not from teachers but from people speaking, into whose ears I too gave birth to whatever I felt.
Conf.1.23Hinc satis elucet maiorem habere vim ad discenda ista liberam curiositatem quam meticulosam necessitatem. Sed illius fluxum haec restringit legibus tuis, Deus, legibus tuis a magistrorum ferulis usque ad tentationes martyrum, valentibus legibus tuis miscere salubres amaritudines revocantes nos ad te a iucunditate pestifera, qua recessimus a te.
From this it shines out clearly enough that free curiosity has greater power for learning these things than does fearful compulsion. Yet the free flow of the one is checked by the other, under your laws, O God—your laws, from the schoolmasters' canes to the trials of the martyrs—your laws that have power to mix in wholesome bitterness, calling us back to you from the pestilent pleasure by which we drew away from you.
Conf.1.23C. 15May all things serve GodOmnia Deo serviant
24. Exaudi, Domine, deprecationem meam (Ps 60, 2), ne deficiat anima mea (Cf. Ps 83, 3; 118, 81) sub disciplina tua neque deficiam in confitendo tibi miserationes tuas (Cf. Ps 106, 8. 15. 21. 31; cf. Enarr. in Ps. 106, 4–10: NBA), quibus eruisti me ab omnibus viis meis pessimis (Cf. 4 Reg 17, 13; 2 Par 7, 14), ut dulcescas mihi super omnes seductiones, quas sequebar, et amem te validissime et amplexer manum tuam totis praecordiis meis et servas me ab omni temptatione (Cf. Os 17, 30) usque in finem (Ps 15, 11; 37, 7; 1 Cor 1, 8).
24. Hear, O Lord, my supplication (Ps 61 (60):1); let my soul not faint (See Ps 84 (83):2; 119 (118):81) under your discipline, and let me not faint in confessing to you your acts of mercy (See Ps 107 (106):8, 15, 21, 31), by which you drew me out of all my most evil ways (See 2 Kgs 17:13; 2 Chr 7:14)—that you may grow sweet to me beyond all the seductions I once followed; that I may love you with all my strength and clasp your hand with all my heart; and that you may rescue me from every temptation to the very end (Ps 16 (15):11; 1 Cor 1:8).
Conf.1.24Ecce enim tu, Domine, rex meus et Deus meus (Ps 5, 3; 43, 5), tibi serviat quidquid utile puer didici, tibi serviat quod loquor et scribo et lego et numero, quoniam cum vana discerem, tu disciplinam dabas mihi et in eis vanis peccata delectationum mearum dimisisti mihi (Mt 9, 5; Mc 2, 5. 9; Lc 5, 23). Didici enim in eis multa verba utilia; sed et in rebus non vanis disci possunt, et ea via tuta est, in qua pueri ambularent.
For see, you, Lord, my king and my God (Ps 5:2; 44 (43):4)—let whatever useful thing I learned as a boy serve you; let my speaking and writing and reading and counting serve you. For while I was learning empty things, you were giving me discipline, and in those empty things you forgave me the sins of my delights (See Matt 9:5; Mark 2:5, 9; Luke 5:23). For I did learn many useful words in them—but these can be learned in things that are not empty, and that is the safe path on which children should walk.
Conf.1.24C. 16Base poets badly form the youngTurpes poetae male pueros instituunt
25. Sed vae tibi, flumen moris humani! Quis resistet tibi? (Ps 75, 8) Quandiu non siccaberis? Quousque volves Evae filios in mare magnum et formidulosum, quod vix transeunt qui lignum conscenderint? Nonne ego in te legi et tonantem Iovem et adulterantem? Et utique non posset haec duo, sed actum est, ut haberet auctoritatem imitandum verum adulterium lenocinante falso tonitru.
25. But woe to you, river of human custom! Who will resist you? (Ps 76 (75):7) How long until you run dry? How long will you roll the children of Eve into that great and fearsome sea which even those who have boarded the wood can scarcely cross? Did I not read in you of Jupiter both thundering and committing adultery? Of course he could not do both at once; but it was contrived so that real adultery might have the authority to be imitated, with the false thunder playing the procurer.
Conf.1.25Quis autem paenulatorum magistrorum audit aure sobria ex eodem pulvere hominem clamantem et dicentem: fingebat haec Homerus et humana ad deos transferebat; divina mallem ad nos (Cicer., Tuscul. 1, 26, 65)?
But which of those cloaked masters listens with a sober ear to a man crying out from the same dust and saying, Homer invented these things and transferred human matters to the gods; I would rather he had brought divine matters down to us (Cicero, Tusculan Disputations 1.26.65)?
Conf.1.25Sed verius dicitur, quod fingebat haec quidem ille, sed hominibus flagitiosis divina tribuendo, ne flagitia flagitia putarentur et ut quisquis ea fecisset, non homines perditos, sed caelestes deos videretur imitatus.
But it is said more truly that he did indeed invent these things, yet by attributing what is divine to depraved men, so that wicked deeds might not be thought wicked, and so that whoever did them might seem to be imitating not lost men but the gods of heaven.
Conf.1.2526. Et tamen, o flumen Tartareum, iactantur in te fili hominum cum mercedibus, ut haec discant, et magna res agitur, cum hoc agitur publice in foro, in conspectu legum supra mercedem salaria decernentium, et saxa tua percutis et sonas dicens: ‘hinc verba discuntur, hinc adquiritur eloquentia rebus persuadendis sententiisque explicandis maxime necessaria.’ Ita vero non cognosceremus verba haec, imbrem et aureum et gremium et fucum et templa caeli et alia verba, quae in eo loco scripta sunt, nisi Terentius induceret nequam adulescentem proponentem sibi Iovem ad exemplum stupri, dum spectat tabulam quandam pictam in pariete, ubi inerat pictura haec, Iovem quo pacto Danaae misisse aiunt in gremium quondam imbrem aureum, fucum factum mulieri (Teren., Eun. 584–585. 589)? Et vide, quemadmodum se concitat ad libidinem quasi caelesti magisterio:
26. And yet, O river of hell, into you the sons of men are flung, with fees paid, so that they may learn these things; and a great affair is made of it when this is done publicly in the forum, in the sight of laws that decree salaries over and above the fees. And you beat against your rocks and roar, saying, "Here words are learned; here is acquired the eloquence most necessary for persuading and for setting forth one's views." As though, indeed, we would not otherwise come to know these words—"shower" and "golden" and "lap" and "deceit" and "the temples of heaven" and the other words written in that passage—had not Terence brought on a worthless youth setting up Jupiter as a model for his own debauchery, as he gazes at a certain picture painted on a wall, where there was this picture: how, they say, Jupiter once sent down into Danaë's lap a golden shower, a trick played upon the woman (Terence, The Eunuch 584–85, 589). And see how he rouses himself to lust, as though under heavenly tutelage:
Conf.1.26At quem Deum! inquit. Qui templa caeli summo sonitu concutit. Ego homuncio id non facerem? Ego illud vero feci ac libens Teren., Eun. 590–591..
And what a god! he says. One who shakes the temples of heaven with his mighty thunder. And I, a mere mortal, should not do the same? Indeed I did it, and gladly (Terence, The Eunuch 590–91).
Conf.1.26Non omnino per hanc turpitudinem verba ista commodius discuntur, sed per haec verba turpitudo ista confidentius perpetratur. Non accuso verba quasi vasa electa atque pretiosa (Cf. Act 9, 15; Prov 20, 15; 1 Pt 2, 6), sed vinum erroris, quod in eis nobis propinabatur ab ebriis doctoribus, et nisi biberemus, caedebamur nec appellare ad aliquem iudicem sobrium licebat. Et tamen ego, Deus meus, in cuius conspectu iam secura est recordatio mea, libenter haec didici et eis delectabar miser et ob hoc bonae spei puer appellabar.
It is not at all the case that these words are learned more conveniently through such filth; rather, through these words that filth is committed more boldly. I do not accuse the words, which are like chosen and precious vessels (See Acts 9:15; Prov 20:15; 1 Pet 2:6), but the wine of error that was poured out for us in them by drunken teachers; and unless we drank it we were beaten, with no leave to appeal to any sober judge. And yet I, my God, in whose sight my remembering is now untroubled, learned these things gladly, and—wretch that I was—took delight in them, and for this I was called a boy of good promise.
Conf.1.26C. 17Augustine's outstanding talent was worn away on the ravings of the poetsEgregium Augustini ingenium poetarum deliramentis atterebatur
27. Sine me, Deus meus, dicere aliquid et de ingenio meo, munere tuo, in quibus a me deliramentis atterebatur. Proponebatur enim mihi negotium animae meae satis inquietum praemio laudis et dedecoris vel plagarum metu, ut dicerem verba Iunonis irascentis et dolentis, quod non posset Italia Teucrorum avertere regem (Verg., Aen. 1, 38), quae numquam Iunonem dixisse audieram. Sed figmentorum poeticorum vestigia errantes sequi cogebamur et tale aliquid dicere solutis verbis, quale poeta dixisset versibus; et ille dicebat laudabilius, in quo pro dignitate adumbratae personae irae ac doloris similior affectus eminebat verbis sententias congruenter vestientibus.
27. Allow me, my God, to say something about my own talent, your gift, and on what ravings it was worn away. There was set before me a task quite disturbing to my soul, with the reward of praise and the fear of disgrace or of a beating: to speak the words of Juno, angry and grieving that she could not turn the king of the Teucrians away from Italy (Virgil, Aeneid 1.38)—words I had never heard that Juno said. But we were forced to follow, in our wandering, the tracks of the poets' fictions, and to say in prose something like what the poet had said in verse. And the one won more praise in whom, fittingly to the dignity of the character portrayed, a feeling of anger and grief stood out more lifelike, in words that suitably clothed the thoughts.
Conf.1.27Ut quid mihi illud, o vera vita (Cf. Io 11, 25; 14, 6), Deus meus, quod mihi recitanti acclamabatur prae multis coaetaneis et collectoribus meis? Nonne ecce illa omnia fumus et ventus? Itane aliud non erat, ubi exerceretur ingenium et lingua mea? Laudes tuae, Domine, laudes tuae per Scripturas tuas suspenderent palmitem cordis mei, et non raperetur per inania nugarum turpis praeda volatilibus. Non enim uno modo sacrificatur transgressoribus angelis.
What did it profit me, O true life, my God (See John 11:25; 14:6), that my recitation was applauded above many of my own age and fellow students? Is not all that smoke and wind? Was there really nothing else on which my talent and tongue might be exercised? Your praises, Lord, your praises through your Scriptures would have held up the tender shoot of my heart, and it would not have been swept away through the emptiness of trifles, a shameful prey to the birds of the air. For there is more than one way of sacrificing to the rebel angels.
Conf.1.27C. 18While men observe the rules of grammar, they neglect the law of GodHomines, dum observant grammaticorum praecepta, legem Dei neglegunt
28. Quid autem mirum, quod in vanitates ita ferebar et a te, Deus meus, ibam foras, quando mihi imitandi proponebantur homines, qui aliqua facta sua non mala si cum barbarismo aut soloecismo enuntiarent, reprehensi confundebantur, si autem libidines suas integris et rite consequentibus verbis copiose ornateque (Cicer., Tuscul. 1, 4, 7) narrarent, laudati gloriabantur?
28. But what wonder that I was carried off into vanities in this way, and went outside, away from you, my God, when the men set before me for imitation were such that, if they reported some deed of theirs—not a bad one—with a barbarism or a solecism, they were rebuked and put to shame, but if they recounted their lusts in correct and properly ordered words, richly and ornately (Cicero, Tusculan Disputations 1.4.7), they were praised and gloried in it?
Conf.1.28Vides haec, Domine, et taces longanimis et multum misericors et verax (Ps 102, 8; 85, 15). Numquid semper tacebis? (Cf. Isai 42, 14 (sec. LXX)) Et nunc eruis de hoc immanissimo profundo quaerentem te animam et sitientem delectationes tuas (Cf. Ps 85, 13; 62, 2; 41, 3; 15, 11), et cuius cor dicit tibi: quaesivi vultum tuum; vultum tuum, Domine, requiram (Ps 26, 8); nam longe a vultu tuo in affectu tenebroso.
You see these things, Lord, and you keep silent, long-suffering and full of mercy and truth (Ps 103 (102):8; 86 (85):15). Will you keep silent forever? (See Isa 42:14 (LXX)) Even now you draw up out of this monstrous deep the soul that seeks you and thirsts for your delights (See Ps 86 (85):13; 63 (62):1; 42 (41):2), the soul whose heart says to you, I have sought your face; your face, Lord, will I seek (Ps 27 (26):8)—for I was far from your face in a darkened love.
Conf.1.28Non enim pedibus aut spatiis locorum itur abs te aut reditur ad te, aut vero filius ille tuus minor (Cf. Lc 15, 11–32) equos vel currus vel naves quaesivit aut avolavit pinna visibili aut moto poplite iter egit, ut in longinqua regione vivens prodige dissiparet quod dederas proficiscenti dulcis pater, quia dederas, et egeno redeunti dulcior; in affectu ergo libidinoso, id enim est tenebroso atque id est longe a vultu tuo.
For it is not on foot, or through distances of place, that one goes from you or returns to you. That younger son of yours (See Luke 15:11–32) did not look for horses or chariots or ships, did not fly off on visible wings or make his journey by the bending of a knee, in order to live in a far country and prodigally squander what you had given him as he set out—you, the kind father, kinder still to him when he came back in need. So it is in lustful love, that is, in darkened love; and that is what it is to be far from your face.
Conf.1.2829. Vide Domine Deus, et patienter, ut vides, vide, quomodo diligenter observent filii hominum pacta litterarum et syllabarum accepta a prioribus locutoribus et a te accepta aeterna pacta perpetuae salutis neglegant, ut qui illa sonorum vetera placita teneat aut doceat, si contra disciplinam grammaticam sine aspiratione primae syllabae hominem dixerit, magis displiceat hominibus, quam si contra tua praecepta hominem oderit, cum sit homo.
29. See, O Lord God—and patiently, as you do, see—how diligently the sons of men observe the conventions of letters and syllables received from earlier speakers, while they neglect the eternal covenants of everlasting salvation received from you; so that a man who holds or teaches those old conventions of sound, if contrary to grammatical rule he drops the aspirate and says ominem for hominem ("man"), gives more offense to men than if, contrary to your precepts, he hates a man, though he himself is a man.
Conf.1.29Quasi vero quemlibet inimicum hominem perniciosius sentiat quam ipsum odium, quo in eum irritatur, aut vastet quisquam persequendo alium gravius, quam cor suum vastat inimicando. Et certe non est interior litterarum scientia quam scripta conscientia (Cf. Rom 2, 15), id se alteri facere quod nolit pati (Cf. Tob 4, 16; Mt 7, 12; Lc 6, 31).
As if any human enemy could be more harmful to him than the hatred itself by which he is provoked against the man; or as if anyone, by persecuting another, lays him waste more grievously than he lays waste his own heart by his enmity. And surely the knowledge of letters lies no deeper within than the conscience written there (See Rom 2:15)—that he is doing to another what he would not wish to suffer himself (See Tob 4:15; Matt 7:12; Luke 6:31).
Conf.1.29Quam tu secretus es, habitans in excelsis (Cf. Isai 33, 5) in silentio, Deus solus magnus, lege infatigabili spargens poenales caecitates supra illicitas cupiditates, cum homo eloquentiae famam quaeritans ante hominem iudicem circumstante hominum multitudine inimicum suum odio immanissimo insectans vigilantissime cavet, ne per linguae errorem dicat: ‘inter omines,’ et ne per mentis furorem hominem auferat ex hominibus, non cavet.
How hidden you are, dwelling on high (See Isa 33:5) in silence, O God, alone great, by your tireless law scattering punishing blindnesses over unlawful desires—when a man chasing the fame of eloquence, standing before a human judge with a crowd of men around him, pursuing his enemy with the most monstrous hatred, takes the most vigilant care not to say, by a slip of the tongue, inter omines for inter homines ("among men"), yet takes no care lest, by the fury of his mind, he take a man away from among men.
Conf.1.29Augustini pueri peccata
C. 19
30. Horum ego puer morum in limine iacebam miser, et huius harenae palaestra erat illa, ubi magis timebam barbarismum facere quam cavebam, si facerem, non facientibus invidere. Dico haec et confiteor tibi, Deus meus, in quibus laudabar ab eis, quibus placere tunc mihi erat honeste vivere.
30. As a boy I lay wretched on the threshold of such ways, and this was the wrestling-ground of that arena, where I feared more to commit a barbarism than I took care, if I did commit one, not to envy those who did not. I say this and confess it to you, my God—the things for which I was praised by those whom to please was then, in my eyes, to live honorably.
Conf.1.30Non enim videbam voraginem turpitudinis, in quam proiectus eram ab oculis tuis (Ps 30, 23). Nam in illis iam quid me foedius fuit, ubi etiam talibus displicebam fallendo innumerabilibus mendaciis et paedagogum et magistros et parentes amore ludendi, studio spectandi nugatoria et imitandi ludicra inquietudine?
For I did not see the whirlpool of filth into which I had been cast away from before your eyes (Ps 31 (30):22). For by then what was more foul than I, when I displeased even people like those, deceiving with countless lies my attendant, my teachers, and my parents—out of love of play, a craving to watch worthless shows, and a restless urge to imitate them?
Conf.1.30Furta etiam faciebam de cellario parentum et de mensa vel gula imperitante vel ut haberem quod darem pueris, ludum suum mihi, quo pariter utique delectabantur, tamen vendentibus. In quo etiam ludo fraudulentas victorias ipse vana excellentiae cupiditate victus saepe aucupabar.
I would even commit thefts from my parents' larder and table, either at the bidding of gluttony or so that I might have something to give the other boys, who would sell me their play—in which they too of course took equal delight—in exchange. In that play, too, I myself, overcome by an empty craving for preeminence, would often hunt for fraudulent victories.
Conf.1.30Quid autem tam nolebam pati atque atrociter, si deprehenderem, arguebam, quam id quod aliis faciebam? Et, si deprehensus arguerer, saevire magis quam cedere libebat. Istane est innocentia puerilis? Non est, Domine, non est, oro te, Deus meus.
Yet what did I so refuse to suffer, and ferociously denounce if I caught someone at it, as the very thing I was doing to others? And if I was caught and denounced, I preferred to rage rather than to give way. Is this the innocence of childhood? It is not, Lord, it is not—I beg you, my God.
Conf.1.30Nam haec ipsa sunt, quae a paedagogis et magistris, a nucibus et pilulis et passeribus, ad praefectos et reges, aurum, praedia, mancipia, haec ipsa omnino succedentibus maioribus aetatibus transeunt, sicuti ferulis maiora supplicia succedunt. Humilitatis ergo signum in statura pueritiae, rex noster, probasti, cum aisti: talium est regnum caelorum (Mt 19, 14).
For these are the very things that, as the greater ages succeed one another, pass over from tutors and teachers, from nuts and little balls and pet sparrows, to prefects and kings, to gold and estates and slaves—exactly these same things—just as greater punishments succeed the cane. It was, then, the symbol of humility in a child's small stature that you approved, our king, when you said, to such belongs the kingdom of heaven (Matt 19:14).
Conf.1.30Gratias agit Deo de donis eius
C. 20
31. Sed tamen, Domine, tibi excellentissimo atque optimo conditori et rectori universitatis, Deo nostro gratias (2 Cor 2, 14; 8, 16; Apoc 7, 10), etiamsi me puerum tantum esse voluisses. Eram enim etiam tunc, vivebam atque sentiebam meamque incolumitatem, vestigium secretissimae unitatis, ex qua eram, curae habebam, custodiebam interiore sensu integritatem sensuum meorum inque ipsis parvis parvarumque rerum cogitationibus veritate delectabar. Falli nolebam, memoria vigebam, locutione instruebar, amicitia mulcebar, fugiebam dolorem, abiectionem, ignorantiam.
31. And yet, Lord, to you, the most excellent and best founder and ruler of the universe, thanks be to our God (2 Cor 2:14; 8:16; Rev 7:10), even had you willed me to be no more than a boy. For I existed even then, I was alive and had sensation, and I took care for my own well-being—a trace of that most hidden unity from which I came; by an inward sense I guarded the wholeness of my senses, and in my small thoughts about small things I took delight in truth. I did not want to be deceived, my memory was vigorous, I was being furnished with speech, I was soothed by friendship, I shunned pain, abjection, and ignorance.
Conf.1.31Quid in tali animante
non mirabile atque laudabile?
At ista omnia dei mei dona sunt.
Non mihi ego dedi haec:
et bona sunt
et haec omnia ego.
Bonus ergo est qui fecit me,
et ipse est bonum meum
et illi exsulto (Cf. Ps 2, 11) bonis omnibus,
quibus etiam puer eram.
Hoc enim peccabam,
quod non in ipso,
sed in creaturis eius me atque
ceteris voluptates, sublimitates,
veritates quaerebam,
atque ita irruebam
in dolores, confusiones, errores.
Gratias tibi, dulcedo mea
et honor meus et fiducia mea,
Deus meus, gratias tibi de donis tuis;
sed tu mihi ea serva.
Ita enim servabis me,
et augebuntur et perficientur
quae dedisti mihi,
et ero ipse tecum,
quia et ut sim
tu dedisti mihi.
non mirabile atque laudabile?
At ista omnia dei mei dona sunt.
Non mihi ego dedi haec:
et bona sunt
et haec omnia ego.
Bonus ergo est qui fecit me,
et ipse est bonum meum
et illi exsulto (Cf. Ps 2, 11) bonis omnibus,
quibus etiam puer eram.
Hoc enim peccabam,
quod non in ipso,
sed in creaturis eius me atque
ceteris voluptates, sublimitates,
veritates quaerebam,
atque ita irruebam
in dolores, confusiones, errores.
Gratias tibi, dulcedo mea
et honor meus et fiducia mea,
Deus meus, gratias tibi de donis tuis;
sed tu mihi ea serva.
Ita enim servabis me,
et augebuntur et perficientur
quae dedisti mihi,
et ero ipse tecum,
quia et ut sim
tu dedisti mihi.
In such a living creature,
what is not wonderful and praiseworthy?
Yet all these things are gifts of my God.
I did not give them to myself:
they are good,
and all of them are I.
Good, then, is he who made me,
and he himself is my good,
and to him I exult (See Ps 2:11) for all the good things
by which, even as a boy, I was.
For this was my sin,
that not in him,
but in his creatures—myself and
the rest—I sought pleasures, heights,
and truths,
and so I fell headlong
into sorrows, confusions, and errors.
Thanks be to you, my sweetness
and my honor and my confidence,
my God; thanks be to you for your gifts;
but do you preserve them for me.
For so will you preserve me,
and the gifts you have given me will be increased and made perfect,
and I myself will be with you,
for even my existing
is your gift to me.
Conf.1.31what is not wonderful and praiseworthy?
Yet all these things are gifts of my God.
I did not give them to myself:
they are good,
and all of them are I.
Good, then, is he who made me,
and he himself is my good,
and to him I exult (See Ps 2:11) for all the good things
by which, even as a boy, I was.
For this was my sin,
that not in him,
but in his creatures—myself and
the rest—I sought pleasures, heights,
and truths,
and so I fell headlong
into sorrows, confusions, and errors.
Thanks be to you, my sweetness
and my honor and my confidence,
my God; thanks be to you for your gifts;
but do you preserve them for me.
For so will you preserve me,
and the gifts you have given me will be increased and made perfect,
and I myself will be with you,
for even my existing
is your gift to me.
Bk. 2The Sixteenth Year of His LifeSextus decimus annus aetatis
Inquies adulescens
C. 1Why he recalls what is most painful to himCur recordetur quae sibi molestissima sint
1. Recordari volo transactas foeditates meas et carnales corruptiones animae meae, non quod eas amem, sed ut amem te, Deus meus. Amore amoris tui facio istuc, recolens vias meas nequissimas in amaritudine recogitationis meae, ut tu dulcescas mihi, dulcedo non fallax, dulcedo felix et secura, et colligens me a dispersione, in qua frustatim discissus sum, dum ab uno te aversus in multa evanui. Exarsi enim aliquando satiari inferis in adulescentia et silvescere ausus sum variis et umbrosis amoribus, et contabuit species mea et computrui (Cf. Dan 10, 8) coram oculis tuis placens mihi et placere cupiens oculis hominum (Cf. Ps 78, 10; 52, 6).
1. I want to recall my past foulnesses and the carnal corruptions of my soul—not because I love them, but that I may love you, my God. It is for love of your love that I do this, going back over my most wicked ways in the bitterness of my remembering, that you may grow sweet to me—a sweetness that does not deceive, a sweetness happy and secure—and that you may gather me up from the scattering in which I was torn to pieces, while, turned away from you, the One, I wasted myself among the many. For there was a time in my youth when I burned to take my fill of things of hell, and I dared to run wild in a tangle of shadowy loves; my comeliness wasted away, and I rotted (See Dan 10:8) before your eyes, pleasing myself and longing to please the eyes of men (See Ps 79 (78):10; 53 (52):6).
Conf.2.1C. 2His feeble age seethed with the unbridled impulses of the soulImmoderatis animi motibus imbecilla aetas aestuavit
2. Et quid erat, quod me delectabat, nisi amare et amari? Sed non tenebatur modus ab animo usque ad animum, quatenus est luminosus limes amicitiae, sed exhalabantur nebulae de limosa concupiscentia carnis et scatebra pubertatis et obnubilabant atque offuscabant cor meum, ut non discerneretur serenitas dilectionis a caligine libidinis. Utrumque in confuso aestuabat et rapiebat imbecillam aetatem per abrupta cupiditatum atque mersabat gurgite flagitiorum. Invaluerat super me ira tua, et nesciebam. Obsurdueram stridore catenae mortalitatis meae, poena superbiae animae meae, et ibam longius a te, et sinebas, et iactabar et effundebar et diffluebam et ebulliebam per fornicationes meas, et tacebas (Cf. Isai 42, 14 (sec. LXX)).
2. And what was it that delighted me but to love and to be loved? But the measure was not kept that runs from mind to mind, the bright boundary of friendship; rather, mists steamed up from the muddy concupiscence of the flesh and from the bubbling spring of puberty, and they clouded and darkened my heart, so that the clear weather of love could not be told apart from the fog of lust. The two of them boiled together in confusion and swept my feeble age over the cliffs of desire and plunged it into a whirlpool of disgraceful deeds. Your wrath had grown strong over me, and I did not know it. I had grown deaf from the clanking of the chain of my mortality, the penalty of my soul's pride; and I went farther from you, and you let me be; and I was tossed about and spilled out and ran to waste and boiled over in my fornications, and you kept silent (See Isa 42:14 (LXX)).
Conf.2.2O tardum gaudium meum! Tacebas tunc, et ego ibam porro longe a te in plura et plura sterilia semina dolorum superba deiectione et inquieta lassitudine.
O my joy, so slow in coming! You kept silent then, and I went on, farther and farther from you, into more and more barren seeds of sorrows, in proud dejection and restless weariness.
Conf.2.23. Quis mihi modularetur aerumnam meam et novissimarum rerum fugaces pulchritudines in usum verteret earumque suavitatibus metas praefigeret, ut usque ad coniugale litus exaestuarent fluctus aetatis meae, si tranquillitas in eis non poterat esse fine procreandorum liberorum contenta, sicut praescribit lex tua (Cf. Gen 1, 28; 1 Cor 7, 2), Domine, qui formas etiam propaginem mortis nostrae, potens imponere lenem manum ad temperamentum spinarum a paradiso tuo seclusarum (Cf. Gen 3, 18)? Non enim longe est a nobis omnipotentia tua, etiam cum longe sumus a te.
3. Who could have set my misery in measure, and turned to good use the fleeting beauties of these newest things, and fixed limits to their sweetness, so that the tides of my youth might have spent themselves on the shore of marriage—if calm could not be had in them, content with the end of begetting children, as your law prescribes (See Gen 1:28; 1 Cor 7:2), O Lord, you who shape even the offspring of our mortality, able to lay a gentle hand to soften the thorns shut out from your paradise (See Gen 3:18)? For your omnipotence is not far from us, even when we are far from you.
Conf.2.3Aut certe sonitum nubium tuarum vigilantius adverterem: tribulationem autem carnis habebunt huiusmodi. Ego autem vobis parco (1 Cor 7, 28); et: bonum est homini mulierem non tangere (1 Cor 7, 1); et: qui sine uxore est, cogitat ea quae sunt Dei, quomodo placeat Deo; qui autem matrimonio iunctus est, cogitat ea quae sunt mundi, quomodo placeat uxori (1 Cor 7, 32–33).
Or at least I should have paid more watchful heed to the sound of your clouds: Such will have trouble in the flesh; but I would spare you (1 Cor 7:28); and, It is good for a man not to touch a woman (1 Cor 7:1); and, The unmarried man is concerned about the things of the Lord, how to please God; but the married man is concerned about the things of the world, how to please his wife (1 Cor 7:32–33).
Conf.2.3Has ergo voces exaudirem vigilantior et abscisus propter regnum caelorum (Mt 19, 12) felicior expectarem amplexus tuos.
These voices, then, I would have heard more watchfully, and, made a eunuch for the kingdom of heaven (Matt 19:12), I would have waited more happily for your embraces.
Conf.2.34. Sed efferbui miser, sequens impetum fluxus mei relicto te, et excessi omnia legitima tua nec evasi flagella tua: quis enim hoc mortalium? Nam tu semper aderas misericorditer saeviens, et amarissimis aspergens offensionibus omnes illicitas iucunditates meas, ut ita quaererem sine offensione iucundari, et ubi hoc possem, non invenirem quidquam praeter te, Domine, praeter te, qui fingis dolorem in praecepto (Ps 93, 20) et percutis, ut sanes, et occidis nos, ne moriamur abs te (Cf. Deut 32, 39; Osea 6, 2). Ubi eram et quam longe exulabam a deliciis domus tuae (Cf. Mich 2, 9; Lc 15, 13. 17) anno illo sexto decimo aetatis carnis meae, cum accepit in me sceptrum et totas manus ei dedi vesania libidinis licentiosae per dedecus humanum, illicitae autem per leges tuas? Non fuit cura meorum ruentem excipere me matrimonio, sed cura fuit tantum, ut discerem sermonem facere quam optimum et persuadere dictione.
4. But I boiled over, wretch that I was, following the rush of my own current, having forsaken you; I overstepped all your lawful bounds, and did not escape your scourges—for what mortal does? You were always present, mercifully raging, sprinkling the most bitter disappointments over all my unlawful pleasures, that I might seek a pleasure free of disappointment; and where I might find this, I could find nothing but you, Lord, nothing but you, who fashion pain into a precept (Ps 94 (93):20), and who strike that you may heal, and kill us lest we die away from you (See Deut 32:39; Hos 6:2). Where was I, and how far was I exiled from the delights of your house (See Mic 2:9; Luke 15:13, 17), in that sixteenth year of the age of my flesh, when the madness of unbridled lust—disgraceful in the sight of men, unlawful by your laws—took up its scepter over me, and I gave it my hands entirely? My family took no care to save me from my fall by marriage; their one care was that I should learn to make the finest speech and to persuade by my words.
Conf.2.4Studia intermissa
C. 3
5. Et anno quidem illo intermissa erant studia mea, dum mihi reducto a Madauris, in qua vicina urbe iam coeperam litteraturae atque oratoriae percipiendae gratia peregrinari, longinquioris apud Carthaginem peregrinationis sumptus praeparabantur animositate magis quam opibus patris, municipis Thagastensis admodum tenuis. Cui narro haec? Neque enim tibi, Deus meus, sed apud te narro haec generi meo, generi humano, quantulacumque ex particula incidere potest in istas meas litteras. Et ut quid hoc? Ut videlicet ego et quisquis haec legit cogitemus, de quam profundo clamandum sit ad te (Cf. Ps 129, 1). Et quid propius auribus tuis, si cor confitens et vita ex fide est (Cf. Hab 2, 4; Rom 1, 17; Gal 3, 11; Hebr 10, 38)?
5. That year my studies had been interrupted: after I was brought back from Madauros, a neighboring town to which I had already begun to travel for the sake of acquiring literature and oratory, the funds for a longer journey to Carthage were being prepared—more by my father's high spirit than by his means, for he was a citizen of Thagaste of quite slender resources. To whom am I telling this? Not to you, my God; but in your presence I tell it to my own kind, to the human race, however small the portion of it that may chance upon these writings of mine. And to what end? So that I, and whoever reads this, may consider out of what depths we must cry to you (See Ps 130 (129):1). And what is nearer to your ears than a confessing heart and a life lived from faith (See Hab 2:4; Rom 1:17; Gal 3:11; Heb 10:38)?
Conf.2.5Quis enim non extollebat laudibus tunc hominem, patrem meum, quod ultra vires rei familiaris suae impenderet filio, quidquid etiam longe peregrinanti studiorum causa opus esset? Multorum enim civium longe opulentiorum nullum tale negotium pro liberis erat, cum interea non satageret idem pater, qualis crescerem tibi aut quam castus essem, dummodo essem disertus vel desertus potius a cultura tua, Deus, qui es unus, verus et bonus Dominus agri tui (Cf. Mt 13, 24–30), cordis mei.
For who did not then extol with praises that man, my father, because beyond the means of his estate he would lay out whatever was needed even for a son traveling far away for the sake of his studies? For many citizens far wealthier took no such trouble for their children; while all the while that same father took no care what sort of person I was growing into for you, or how chaste I was—provided only that I was cultivated in speech, or rather left uncultivated in your tilling, O God, you who are the one true and good Lord of your field (See Matt 13:24–30), which is my heart.
Conf.2.56. Sed ubi sexto illo et decimo anno interposito otio ex necessitate domestica feriatus ab omni schola cum parentibus esse coepi, excesserunt caput meum vepres libidinum, et nulla erat eradicans manus.
6. But when, in that sixteenth year, with leisure forced on me by domestic necessity, I began to live with my parents, idle from all school, the brambles of lust shot up over my head, and there was no hand to root them out.
Conf.2.6Quin immo ubi me ille pater in balneis vidit pubescentem et inquieta indutum adulescentia, quasi iam ex hoc in nepotes gestiret, gaudens matri indicavit, gaudens vinulentia, in qua te iste mundus oblitus est Creatorem suum et creaturam tuam pro te amavit (Cf. Rom 1, 25), de vino invisibili perversae atque inclinatae in ima voluntatis suae.
On the contrary, when that father of mine saw me at the baths, now growing toward manhood and clothed in restless adolescence, he was as delighted as if he were already longing for grandchildren, and gladly reported it to my mother—glad in that intoxication in which this world has forgotten you, its Creator, and has loved your creature in place of you (See Rom 1:25), drunk on the invisible wine of a will perverse and bent down toward the depths.
Conf.2.6Sed matris in pectore iam inchoaveras templum tuum et exordium sanctae habitationis tuae (Cf. 1 Cor 3, 16–17; 6, 19; 2 Cor 6, 16; Eccli 24, 14); nam ille adhuc catechuminus et hoc recens erat. Itaque illa exilivit pia trepidatione ac tremore (Cf. 2 Cor 7, 15) et quamvis mihi nondum fideli, timuit tamen vias distortas, in quibus ambulant qui ponunt ad te tergum et non faciem (Ier 2, 27).
But in my mother's heart you had already begun your temple and the beginning of your holy dwelling (See 1 Cor 3:16–17; 6:19; 2 Cor 6:16; Sir 24:14); while he was as yet only a catechumen, and that but recently. And so she started up in pious trepidation and trembling (See 2 Cor 7:15), and, though I was not yet one of the faithful, she nonetheless feared the twisted ways in which those walk who turn their back to you and not their face (Jer 2:27).
Conf.2.6Matris monita ac sollicitudines
7. Ei mihi! Et audeo dicere tacuisse te, Deus meus, cum irem abs te longius? Itane tu tacebas tunc mihi? Et cuius erant nisi tua verba illa per matrem meam, fidelem tuam, quae cantasti in aures meas? Nec inde quidquam descendit in cor, ut facerem illud. Volebat enim illa, et secreto memini, ut monuerit cum sollicitudine ingenti, ne fornicarer maximeque ne adulterarem cuiusquam uxorem. Qui mihi monitus muliebres videbantur, quibus obtemperare erubescerem.
7. Woe is me! And do I dare to say that you kept silent, my God, while I went farther from you? Were you really silent to me then? And whose were those words but yours, which through my mother, your faithful one, you sang in my ears? Yet nothing of them went down into my heart to make me act on it. For she wanted—and I remember privately how she warned me with enormous anxiety—that I should not fornicate, and above all that I should not commit adultery with anyone's wife. These seemed to me womanish warnings, which I would have blushed to obey.
Conf.2.7Illi autem tui erant, et nesciebam et te tacere putabam atque illam loqui, per quam mihi tu non tacebas (Cf. Isai 42, 14 (sec. LXX)), et in illa contemnebaris a me, a me, filio eius, filio ancillae tuae (Ps 115, 16), servo tuo.
But they were yours, and I did not know it; I thought you were silent and that she was the one speaking, whereas through her you were not silent to me (See Isa 42:14 (LXX)); and in her you were despised by me—by me, her son, the son of your handmaid (Ps 116 (115):16), your servant.
Conf.2.7Sed nesciebam et praeceps ibam tanta caecitate, ut inter coaetaneos meos puderet me minoris dedecoris, quoniam audiebam eos iactantes flagitia sua et tanto gloriantes magis, quanto magis turpes essent, et libebat facere non solum libidine facti verum etiam laudis. Quid dignum est vituperatione nisi vitium? Ego, ne vituperarer, vitiosior fiebam, et ubi non suberat, quo admisso aequarer perditis, fingebam me fecisse quod non feceram, ne viderer abiectior, quo eram innocentior, et ne vilior haberer, quo eram castior.
But I did not know it, and I rushed on headlong in such blindness that among my own age-mates I was ashamed to be less disgraceful, since I heard them boasting of their shameful deeds and glorying the more, the more debased they were; and I took pleasure in doing the same, not only for the pleasure of the deed but also for the praise. What is worthy of blame but vice? But I, so as not to be blamed, made myself more vicious; and where I had no deed by which, once it was committed, I might be the equal of the most abandoned, I pretended I had done what I had not, lest I seem the more contemptible the more innocent I was, and be held the cheaper the more chaste I was.
Conf.2.78. Ecce cum quibus comitibus iter agebam platearum Babyloniae et volutabar in caeno eius tamquam in cinnamis et unguentis pretiosis (Cf. Cant 4, 14). Et in umbilico eius quo tenacius haererem, calcabat me inimicus (Cf. Ps 55, 3) invisibilis et seducebat me, quia ego seductilis eram.
8. See with what companions I walked the streets of Babylon, and wallowed in its mire as though in cinnamon and precious ointments (See Song 4:14). And to make me stick the more tightly to its very navel, the invisible enemy trod me down (See Ps 56 (55):2) and seduced me, because I was one who could be seduced.
Conf.2.8Non enim et illa, quae iam de medio Babylonis fugerat (Ier 51, 6), sed ibat in ceteris eius tardior, mater carnis meae, sicut monuit me pudicitiam, ita curavit quod de me a viro suo audierat, iamque pestilentiosum et in posterum periculosum sentiebat cohercere termino coniugalis affectus, si resecari ad vivum non poterat (Cf. A. Otto, Sprichwörter und Redensarten der Griechen und Römer, s.v. vivus 4, pp. 377 s); non curavit hoc, quia metus erat, ne impediretur spes mea compede uxoria, non spes illa, quam in te futuri saeculi habebat mater, sed spes litterarum,
For not even she who had by now fled out of the midst of Babylon (Jer 51:6)—though she went more slowly in the rest of it, the mother of my flesh—did, though she warned me to chastity, take it to heart so as to confine within the bounds of married affection what she had heard about me from her husband, and now felt to be pestilent and dangerous for the future, if it could not be cut back to the quick. She did not take it to heart, because there was a fear that my hope might be hampered by the shackle of a wife—not that hope which my mother had in you for the world to come, but the hope of letters,
Conf.2.8quas ut nossem nimis volebat parens uterque, ille, quia de te prope nihil cogitabat, de me autem inania, illa autem, quia non solum nullo detrimento, sed etiam nonnullo adiumento ad te adipiscendum futura existimabat usitata illa studia doctrinae. Ita enim conicio recolens, ut possum, mores parentum meorum.
which both my parents were over-eager that I should know: he, because he thought next to nothing about you, and only vain things about me; she, because she reckoned that the customary course of learning would be not only no hindrance but even some help toward attaining you. So I conjecture, recalling as best I can the characters of my parents.
Conf.2.8Relaxabantur etiam mihi ad ludendum habenae ultra temperamentum severitatis in dissolutionem affectionum variarum, et in omnibus erat caligo intercludens mihi, Deus meus, serenitatem veritatis tuae, et prodiebat tamquam ex adipe iniquitas mea (Ps 72, 7).
The reins were also slackened for me, beyond the restraint of any severity, to play amid the dissolution of various affections; and over all of it there was a fog cutting me off, my God, from the clear weather of your truth, and my iniquity came forth as it were from fatness (Ps 73 (72):7).
Conf.2.8Furtum illud pirorum
C. 4With his companions he stole a huge load of pearsPirorum ingens onus cum comitibus furatus est
9. Furtum certe punit lex tua, Domine et lex scripta in cordibus hominum (Cf. Rom 2, 14–15; cf. Ex 20, 15; Lev 15, 11; Deut 5, 19), quam ne ipsa quidem delet iniquitas; quis enim fur aequo animo furem patitur? Nec copiosus adactum inopia. Et ego furtum facere volui et feci nulla compulsus egestate nisi penuria et fastidio iustitiae et sagina iniquitatis. Nam id furatus sum, quod mihi abundabat et multo melius, nec ea re volebam frui, quam furto appetebam, sed ipso furto et peccato.
9. Theft, surely, your law punishes, Lord—and so does the law written in the hearts of men (See Rom 2:14–15; Exod 20:15; Lev 19:11; Deut 5:19), which not even iniquity itself blots out; for what thief tolerates another thief with composure? Not even a rich one tolerates a thief driven by want. And I chose to commit theft, and did so, compelled by no need unless it were a poverty of justice and a disgust for it, and a glut of iniquity. For I stole something I had in plenty, and far better; nor did I want to enjoy the thing I sought by stealing, but the theft itself and the sin.
Conf.2.9Arbor erat pirus in vicinia nostrae vineae pomis onusta nec forma nec sapore illecebrosis. Ad hanc excutiendam atque asportandam nequissimi adulescentuli perreximus nocte intempesta, quousque ludum de pestilentiae more in areis produxeramus, et abstulimus inde onera ingentia non ad nostras epulas, sed vel proicienda porcis, etiamsi aliquid inde comedimus, dum tamen fieret a nobis quod eo liberet, quo non liceret.
There was a pear tree near our vineyard, loaded with fruit that was tempting in neither look nor taste. To shake it down and carry off its fruit, a band of us worthless youths set out late at night—having prolonged our games out of doors, as our pestilent custom was—and we took huge loads from it, not for our own eating, but rather to throw to the pigs; and even if we ate some of it, what we relished was the doing of what was not allowed.
Conf.2.9Ecce cor meum, Deus, ecce cor meum, quod miseratus es in imo abyssi. Dicat tibi nunc ecce cor meum, quid ibi quaerebat, ut essem gratis malus et malitiae meae causa nulla esset nisi malitia.
Behold my heart, O God, behold my heart, on which you had mercy in the depths of the abyss. Let my heart now tell you what it was looking for there, that I should be gratuitously evil, with no cause for my malice but malice itself.
Conf.2.9Foeda erat, et amavi eam; amavi perire, amavi defectum meum, non illud, ad quod deficiebam, sed defectum meum ipsum amavi, turpis anima et dissiliens a firmamento tuo in exterminium (Iudith 4, 10; Eccli 39, 36), non dedecore aliquid, sed dedecus appetens.
It was foul, and I loved it; I loved my own undoing, I loved my falling away—not the thing toward which I was falling, but my falling away itself I loved—a base soul, leaping away from your firm support into ruin (Jdt 4:10; Sir 39:36), seeking nothing through the disgrace but the disgrace itself.
Conf.2.9Peccata admittuntur immoderata…
C. 5
10. Etenim species est pulchris corporibus et auro et argento et omnibus, et in contactu carnis congruentia valet plurimum ceterisque sensibus est sua cuique accommodata modificatio corporum; habet etiam honor temporalis et imperitandi atque superandi potentia suum decus, unde etiam vindictae aviditas oritur; et tamen in cuncta haec adipiscenda non est egrediendum abs te, Domine, neque deviandum a lege tua. Et vita, quam hic vivimus, habet illecebram suam propter quemdam modum decoris sui et convenientiam cum his omnibus infimis pulchris.
10. Indeed there is beauty in lovely bodies, and in gold and silver and all such things; in the touch of flesh a fitting harmony counts for much; and each of the other senses has its own suited adaptation of bodily things. Temporal honor too, and the power to command and to prevail, have their own splendor, from which also arises the craving for revenge; and yet, in pursuing all these, we must not depart from you, Lord, nor stray from your law. The life, too, that we live here has its own allurement, because of a certain measure of comeliness of its own and its fittingness with all these lowest beauties.
Conf.2.10Amicitia quoque hominum caro nodo dulcis est propter unitatem de multis animis. Propter universa haec atque huiusmodi peccatum admittitur, dum immoderata in ista inclinatione, cum extrema bona sint, meliora et summa deseruntur, tu, Domine Deus noster, et veritas tua et lex tua (Cf. Ps 118, 42). Habent enim et haec ima delectationes, sed non sicut Deus meus, qui fecit omnia, quia in ipso delectatur iustus, et ipse est deliciae rectorum corde (Cf. Ps 63, 11).
Human friendship, too, is sweet, with its dear bond, because of the unity it makes out of many souls. On account of all these things and their like, sin is committed, when through an immoderate inclination toward these—which are the lowest goods—the better and highest goods are forsaken: you, O Lord our God, and your truth and your law (See Ps 119 (118):42). For these lowest things do have their delights, but not like my God, who made all things; for in him the just man delights, and he is the delight of the upright in heart (See Ps 64 (63):10).
Conf.2.1011. Cum itaque de facinore quaeritur, qua causa factum sit, credi non solet, nisi cum appetitus adipiscendi alicuius illorum bonorum, quae infima diximus, esse potuisse apparuerit aut metus amittendi.
11. And so, when it is asked about a crime why it was done, it is not usually believed unless it appears that there could have been a desire of attaining one of those goods we called the lowest, or a fear of losing it.
Conf.2.11Pulchra sunt enim et decora, quamquam prae bonis superioribus et beatificis abiecta et iacentia.
For they are beautiful and comely, although, set beside the higher and beatifying goods, they are abject and lowly.
Conf.2.11Homicidium fecit. Cur fecit? Adamavit eius coniugem aut praedium aut voluit depraedari, unde viveret, aut timuit ab illo tale aliquid amittere aut laesus ulcisci se exarsit. Num homicidium sine causa faceret ipso homicidio delectatus? Quis crediderit?
A man has committed murder. Why did he do it? He loved the man's wife, or his estate; or he wanted to rob him for a living; or he was afraid of losing some such thing to him; or, having been injured, he burned to avenge himself. Would he commit murder with no cause, taking delight in the murder itself? Who would believe it?
Conf.2.11Nam et de quo dictum est vaecordi et nimis crudeli homine, quod gratuito potius malus atque crudelis erat; praedicta est tamen causa: Ne per otium, inquit, torpesceret manus aut animus (Sall., Catil. 16, 3).
For even of that senseless and exceedingly cruel man of whom it was said that he was evil and cruel gratuitously, a cause was nonetheless given beforehand: lest, he says, through idleness his hand or his mind should grow sluggish (Sallust, Catiline 16.3).
Conf.2.11Quaere id quoque? Cur ita? Ut scilicet illa exercitatione scelerum capta urbe honores, imperia, divitias assequeretur et careret metu legum et difficultate rerum propter inopiam rei familiaris et conscientiam scelerum (Cf. Sall., Catil. 5, 5).
Ask that too: why so? So that, of course, by that exercise in crime, once the city was seized, he might attain honors, commands, and riches, and be free from the fear of the laws and from the difficulties he faced through the poverty of his estate and the consciousness of his crimes (See Sallust, Catiline 5.5).
Conf.2.11Nec ipse igitur Catilina amavit facinora sua, sed utique aliud, cuius causa illa faciebat.
So not even Catiline himself loved his own crimes, but surely something else, for the sake of which he was doing them.
Conf.2.11C. 6All sins are in truth a perverse imitation of God's loftinessOmnia peccata sunt re vera imitatio perversa celsitudinis Dei
12. Quid ego miser in te amavi, o furtum meum, o facinus illud meum nocturnum sexti decimi anni aetatis meae? Non enim pulchrum eras, cum furtum esses. Aut vero aliquid es, ut loquar ad te?
12. What was it that I, wretched, loved in you, O theft of mine, O that nocturnal deed of mine in the sixteenth year of my age? For you were not beautiful, since you were a theft. Or are you anything at all, that I should speak to you?
Conf.2.12Pulchra erant poma illa, quae furati sumus, quoniam creatura tua erat, pulcherrime omnium, Creator omnium, Deus (Cf. 2 Mach 1, 24; Ambros., Hymn. 2, 1) bone, Deus summum Bonum et bonum verum meum; pulchra erant illa poma, sed non ipsa concupivit anima mea miserabilis. Erat mihi enim meliorum copia, illa autem decerpsi, tantum ut furarer. Nam decerpta proieci epulatus inde solam iniquitatem, qua laetabar fruens. Nam et si quid illorum pomorum intravit in os meum, condimentum ibi facinus erat.
Beautiful were the pears we stole, since they were your creation, O most beautiful of all, Creator of all, O good God (See 2 Macc 1:24; Ambrose, hymn), God the highest good and my true good; beautiful were those pears, but it was not them that my wretched soul desired. For I had an abundance of better ones, and these I plucked only that I might steal. For once plucked I threw them away, having feasted there on iniquity alone, in which I rejoiced and took my pleasure. For even if some of those pears entered my mouth, what gave it savor was the crime.
Conf.2.12Et nunc, Domine Deus meus, quaero, quid me in furto delectaverit, et ecce species nulla est: non dico sicut in aequitate atque prudentia, sed neque sicut in mente hominis atque memoria et sensibus et vegetante vita, neque sicut speciosa sunt sidera et decora locis suis et terra et mare plena fetibus, qui succedunt nascendo decedentibus; non saltem ut est quaedam defectiva species et umbratica vitiis fallentibus.
And now, O Lord my God, I ask what it was that delighted me in the theft; and behold, it has no beauty—not such as is in justice and prudence, nor such as is in the mind of man, and in memory and the senses and the life that gives growth; nor such as the stars are, beautiful and lovely in their places, or the earth and sea, full of offspring that succeed by being born to those that pass away; not even such as is in some defective and shadowy beauty of the deceiving vices.
Conf.2.1213. Nam et superbia celsitudinem imitatur, cum tu sis unus super omnia Deus excelsus (Iob 36, 22; Ps 77, 35).
13. For pride too imitates loftiness, while you are the one God most high above all things (Job 36:22; Ps 78 (77):35).
Conf.2.13Et ambitio quid nisi honores quaerit et gloriam, cum tu sis prae cunctis honorandus unus et gloriosus in aeternum?
And what does ambition seek but honors and glory, while you are to be honored above all, the one who alone is glorious forever?
Conf.2.13Et saevitia potestatum timeri vult: quis autem timendus nisi unus Deus, cuius potestati eripi aut subtrahi quid potest, quando aut ubi aut quo vel a quo potest?
And the cruelty of the powerful wishes to be feared: but who is to be feared except the one God? From his power what can be snatched away or withdrawn—when, or where, or whither, or by whom?
Conf.2.13Et blanditiae lascivientium amari volunt: sed neque blandius est aliquid tua caritate nec amatur quidquam salubrius quam illa prae cunctis formosa et luminosa veritas tua.
And the caresses of the wanton wish to be loved: but nothing is more caressing than your love, nor is anything loved more wholesomely than your truth, beautiful and shining above all things.
Conf.2.13Et curiositas affectare videtur studium scientiae, cum tu omnia summe noveris. Ignorantia quoque ipsa atque stultitia simplicitatis et innocentiae nomine tegitur, quia te simplicius quidquam non reperitur. Quid te autem innocentius, quandoquidem opera sua malis inimica sunt?
And curiosity seems to court a zeal for knowledge, while you supremely know all things. Ignorance, too, and folly themselves are cloaked under the name of simplicity and innocence, because nothing is found simpler than you. And what is more innocent than you, since it is their own deeds that are the enemies of the wicked?
Conf.2.13Et ignavia quasi quietem appetit: quae vero quies certa praeter Dominum?
And sloth seems to long for rest: but what sure rest is there besides the Lord?
Conf.2.13Luxuria satietatem atque abundantiam se cupit vocari: tu es autem plenitudo et indeficiens copia incorruptibilis suavitatis.
Self-indulgence likes to be called fullness and abundance: but you are fullness and the unfailing store of an incorruptible sweetness.
Conf.2.13Effusio liberalitatis obtendit umbram: sed bonorum omnium largitor affluentissimus tu es.
Prodigality casts the shadow of generosity: but you are the most lavish giver of all good things.
Conf.2.13Avaritia multa possidere vult: et tu possides omnia.
Avarice wants to possess much: and you possess all things.
Conf.2.13Invidentia de excellentia litigat: quid te excellentius?
Envy quarrels over excellence: what is more excellent than you?
Conf.2.13Ira vindictam quaerit: te iustius quis vindicat?
Anger seeks revenge: who takes revenge more justly than you?
Conf.2.13Timor insolita et repentina exhorrescit rebus, quae amantur, adversantia, dum praecavet securitati: tibi enim quid insolitum? Quid repentinum? Aut quis a te separat quod diligis? Aut ubi nisi apud te firma securitas?
Fear shudders at the unaccustomed and the sudden—at things that threaten what is loved—as it takes precautions for its security: but to you what is unaccustomed? What is sudden? Or who separates from you what you love? Or where is there firm security except with you?
Conf.2.13Tristitia rebus amissis contabescit, quibus se oblectabat cupiditas, quia ita sibi nollet, sicut tibi auferri nihil potest.
Sadness wastes away over things lost in which desire took its delight, because it would wish nothing to be taken from it, just as nothing can be taken from you.
Conf.2.1314. Ita fornicatur anima, cum avertitur abs te et quaerit extra te ea quae pura et liquida non invenit, nisi cum redit ad te. Perverse te imitantur omnes, qui longe se a te faciunt et extollunt se adversum te. Sed etiam sic te imitando indicant Creatorem te esse omnis naturae et ideo non esse, quo a te omni modo recedatur.
14. So the soul commits fornication when it is turned away from you and seeks outside you the things it does not find pure and clear until it returns to you. All who put themselves far from you and lift themselves up against you imitate you perversely. But even by thus imitating you they show that you are the Creator of all nature, and that there is therefore nowhere one may withdraw from you altogether.
Conf.2.14Quid ergo in illo furto ego dilexi et in quo Dominum meum vel vitiose atque perverse imitatus sum? An libuit facere contra legem saltem fallacia, quia potentatu non poteram, ut mancam libertatem captivus imitarer faciendo impune quod non liceret tenebrosa omnipotentiae similitudine? Ecce est ille servus fugiens dominum suum et consecutus umbram (Cf. Iob 7, 2). O putredo, o monstrum vitae et mortis profunditas! Potuitne libere quod non licebat, non ob aliud, nisi quia non licebat?
What, then, did I love in that theft, and in what did I imitate my Lord, even if only in a faulty and perverse way? Did it please me to act against the law, at least by deceit, since I could not by power—so that, a captive, I might mimic a maimed liberty by doing with impunity what was not allowed, a shadowy likeness of omnipotence? See, here is that servant fleeing his master and chasing a shadow (See Job 7:2). O rottenness, O monstrousness of life and abyss of death! Could what was not allowed be pleasing for no other reason than that it was not allowed?
Conf.2.14C. 7As God had mercy, so let men have mercy on AugustineUt Deus misertus est, ita homines misereantur Augustini
15. Quid retribuam Domino (Ps 115, 12), quod recolit haec memoria mea et anima mea non metuit inde? Diligam te, Domine, et gratias agam et confitear nomini tuo (Cf. Ps 53, 8), quoniam tanta dimisisti mihi mala et nefaria opera mea. Gratiae tuae deputo et misericordiae tuae, quod peccata mea tamquam glaciem solvisti (Cf. Eccli 3, 17). Gratiae tuae deputo et quaecumque non feci mala: quid enim non facere potui, qui etiam gratuitum facinus amavi? Et omnia mihi dimissa esse fateor, et quae mea sponte feci mala et quae, te duce, non feci.
15. What shall I render to the Lord (Ps 116 (115):12), that my memory recalls these things and my soul is not afraid of it? I will love you, Lord, and give you thanks, and confess to your name (See Ps 54 (53):6), because you have forgiven me such great evils and wicked deeds. To your grace I ascribe it, and to your mercy, that you have melted my sins away like ice (See Sir 3:15). To your grace I ascribe also whatever evils I did not do; for what was I not capable of doing, I who loved even a gratuitous crime? And I confess that all have been forgiven me—both the evils I did of my own accord and those that, with you for my guide, I did not do.
Conf.2.15Quis est hominum, qui suam cogitans infirmitatem audet viribus suis tribuere castitatem atque innocentiam suam, ut minus amet te, quasi minus ei necessaria fuerit misericordia tua, qua donas peccata conversis ad te (Cf. Ps 50, 15)?
Who is there among men who, considering his own weakness, dares to credit his chastity and innocence to his own powers, so as to love you the less, as though he had had less need of your mercy, by which you forgive the sins of those who turn to you (See Ps 51 (50):13)?
Conf.2.15Qui enim vocatus a te secutus est vocem tuam et vitavit ea, quae me de me ipso recordantem et fatentem legit, non me derideat ab eo medico aegrum sanari, a quo sibi praestitum est, ut non aegrotaret, vel potius ut minus aegrotaret, et ideo te tantumdem, immo vero amplius diligat, quia per quem me videt tantis peccatorum meorum languoribus exui, per eum se videt tantis peccatorum languoribus non implicari.
For let anyone who, called by you, has followed your voice and shunned the things he reads here as I recall and confess them of myself—let him not laugh at me for being healed, when sick, by the same physician through whose help it was granted to him not to fall sick, or rather to fall less sick; and for that reason let him love you just as much, indeed all the more, because through the one by whom he sees me delivered from such great languors of sin, he sees himself never entangled in such great languors of sin.
Conf.2.15C. 8What he loved in the theftQuid amaverit in furto
16. Quem fructum habui miser aliquando in his (Rom 6, 21), quae nunc recolens erubesco, maxime in illo furto, in quo ipsum furtum amavi, nihil aliud, cum et ipsum esset nihil et eo ipso ego miserior? Et tamen solus id non fecissem (sic recordor animum tunc meum) solus omnino id non fecissem. Ergo amavi ibi etiam consortium eorum, cum quibus id feci. Non ergo nihil aliud quam furtum amavi; immo vero nihil aliud, quia et illud nihil est.
16. What fruit did I, wretched, once have in those things (Rom 6:21) that I now blush to recall—above all in that theft, in which I loved the theft itself and nothing else, though it too was nothing, and I the more wretched for it? And yet, alone, I would not have done it (such is my memory of my mind at the time)—alone I would by no means have done it. So there I loved also the fellowship of those with whom I did it. Then did I love nothing other than the theft? Yes, truly, nothing other—for that fellowship too is nothing.
Conf.2.16Quid est re vera? Quis est, qui doceat me, nisi qui illuminat cor meum (Cf. Eccli 2, 10) et discernit umbras eius? Quid est, quod mihi venit in mentem quaerere et discutere et considerare, quia si tunc amarem poma illa, quae furatus sum, et eis frui cuperem, possem etiam solus, si satis esset, committere illam iniquitatem, qua pervenirem ad voluptatem meam, nec confricatione consciorum animorum accenderem pruritum cupiditatis meae? Sed quoniam in illis pomis voluptas mihi non erat, ea erat in ipso facinore, quam faciebat consortium simul peccantium.
What is the truth of it? Who will teach me, but the one who enlightens my heart (See Sir 2:10) and discerns its shadows? What is it that has come into my mind to ask and discuss and consider? For if I had at that time loved the pears I stole and desired to enjoy them, I could even alone have committed that iniquity—had it been enough—to arrive at my pleasure, and I would not have needed to inflame the itch of my desire by the rubbing together of guilty minds. But since the pleasure for me was not in those pears, it was in the crime itself, which the fellowship of fellow sinners produced.
Conf.2.16C. 9The very fellowship of fellow sinners is pleasing to the sinnerConsortium ipsum simul peccantium est peccanti gratum
17. Quid erat ille affectus animi? Certe enim plane turpis erat nimis, et vae mihi erat (Cf. Iob 10, 15), qui habebam illum. Sed tamen quid erat? Delicta quis intellegit? (Ps 18, 13) Risus erat quasi titillato corde, quod fallebamus eos, qui haec a nobis fieri non putabant et vehementer nolebant. Cur ergo eo me delectabat, quo id non faciebam solus? An quia etiam nemo facile solus ridet? Nemo quidem facile, sed tamen etiam solos et singulos homines, cum alius nemo praesens est, vincit risus aliquando, si aliquid nimie ridiculum vel sensibus occurrit vel animo.
17. What was that feeling of the soul? Surely it was utterly base, and woe to me (See Job 10:15) who had it. But still, what was it? Who understands his transgressions? (Ps 19 (18):12) It was a laughter, as though the heart were tickled, that we were deceiving those who did not think we were doing these things and who vehemently did not want us to. Why, then, did it delight me that I did not do it alone? Is it because no one easily laughs alone? No one easily, indeed; yet all the same, laughter sometimes overcomes even men alone and by themselves, when no one else is present, if something exceedingly ridiculous meets their senses or their mind.
Conf.2.17At ego illud solus non facerem, non facerem omnino solus. Ecce est coram te, Deus meus, viva recordatio animae meae. Solus non facerem furtum illud, in quo me non libebat id quod furabar, sed quia furabar; quod me solum facere prorsus non liberet, nec facerem.
But that deed I would not have done alone—I would not have done it at all alone. Behold, before you, my God, is the living memory of my soul. Alone I would not have committed that theft, in which what pleased me was not what I stole but the fact that I stole; and to do it alone would have given me no pleasure at all, nor would I have done it.
Conf.2.17O nimis inimica amicitia, seductio mentis investigabilis, ex ludo et ioco nocendi aviditas, et alieni damni appetitus, nulla lucri mei, nulla ulciscendi libidine, sed cum dicitur: ‘Eamus, faciamus’ et pudet non esse impudentem.
O friendship too unfriendly, unfathomable seduction of the mind, greed to do harm out of sport and jest, an appetite for another's loss with no desire of gain for myself and no lust for revenge—but when it is said, "Let's go, let's do it," one is ashamed not to be shameless.
Conf.2.17Innocentiam expetit et quietem in Deo
C. 10
18. Quis exaperit istam tortuosissimam et implicatissimam nodositatem? Foeda est; nolo in eam intendere, nolo eam videre. Te volo, iustitia et innocentia, pulchra et decora honestis luminibus et insatiabili satietate. Quies est apud te valde et vita imperturbabilis. Qui intrat in te, intrat in gaudium Domini sui (Mt 25, 21) et non timebit et habebit se optime in optimo. Defluxi abs te ego et erravi (Ps 118, 76), Deus meus, nimis devius ab stabilitate tua in adulescentia et factus sum mihi regio egestatis (Cf. Lc 15, 14).
18. Who can unravel this most twisted and tangled knot? It is foul; I do not want to look at it, I do not want to see it. I want you, O justice and innocence, beautiful and comely to honorable eyes, and a satisfaction that never sates. With you there is rest indeed, and a life that cannot be troubled. Whoever enters into you enters into the joy of his Lord (Matt 25:21), and will not fear, and will be most well in the Best. I flowed away from you and went astray (Ps 119 (118):176), my God, too far wandering from your stability in my youth, and I became to myself a land of want (See Luke 15:14).
Conf.2.18Bk. 3Given Over to Honorable Studies at CarthageCarthagine honestis studiis deditus
Oblectamenta scholasticorum
C. 1
1. Veni Carthaginem, et circumstrepebat me undique sartago flagitiosorum amorum. Nondum amabam et amare amabam et secretiore indigentia oderam me minus indigentem.
1. I came to Carthage, and a cauldron of shameful loves crackled all about me. I was not yet in love, but I was in love with loving, and out of a more hidden want I hated myself for wanting too little.
Conf.3.1Quaerebam quid amarem, amans amare, et oderam securitatem et viam sine muscipulis (Cf. Sap 14, 11), quoniam fames mihi erat intus ab interiore cibo, te ipso, Deus meus, et ea fame non esuriebam, sed eram sine desiderio alimentorum incorruptibilium, non quia plenus eis eram, sed quo inanior, fastidiosior.
I sought what I might love, in love with loving; and I hated safety and a path without snares (See Wis 14:11), for within me there was a hunger from the inner food, you yourself, my God—and by that hunger I was not hungry, but was without any desire for incorruptible nourishment: not because I was full of it, but the emptier I was, the more I loathed it.
Conf.3.1Et ideo non bene valebat anima mea et ulcerosa proiciebat se foras, miserabiliter scalpi avida contactu sensibilium. Sed si non haberent animam, non utique amarentur. Amare et amari dulce mihi erat magis, si et amantis corpore fruerer. Venam igitur amicitiae coinquinabam sordibus concupiscentiae candoremque eius obnubilabam de Tartaro libidinis, et tamen foedus atque inhonestus, elegans et urbanus esse gestiebam abundanti vanitate.
And for that reason my soul was not in good health, and, covered with sores, it flung itself outward, miserably eager to be scratched by the touch of sensible things. Yet if these had no soul, they would surely not be loved. To love and to be loved was the sweeter to me if I might also enjoy the body of the one who loved me. So I fouled the spring of friendship with the filth of concupiscence, and I clouded its brightness with the hell of lust; and yet, foul and dishonorable as I was, in my overflowing vanity I was eager to be thought elegant and urbane.
Conf.3.1Rui etiam in amorem, quo cupiebam capi. Deus meus, misericordia mea (Ps 58, 18), quanto felle mihi suavitatem illam et quam bonus aspersisti, quia et amatus sum et perveni occulte ad vinculum fruendi et colligabar laetus aerumnosis nexibus, ut caederer virgis ferreis ardentibus (Cf. Ps 2, 9; 78, 5) zeli et suspicionum et timorum et irarum atque rixarum (Cf. Gal 5, 20).
I rushed headlong into the love by which I longed to be caught. My God, my mercy (Ps 59 (58):17), with how much gall, in your goodness, you sprinkled that sweetness for me! For I was loved, and I came secretly to the bond of enjoyment, and I was joyfully bound with troublesome bonds, only to be beaten afterward with the burning iron rods (See Ps 2:9; 78 (77):5) of jealousy and suspicions and fears and angers and quarrels (See Gal 5:20).
Conf.3.1C. 2An insane craving for theatrical showsSpectaculorum theatricorum insana cupiditas
2. Rapiebant me spectacula theatrica plena imaginibus miseriarum mearum et fomitibus ignis mei.
2. Theatrical shows carried me away, full of images of my own miseries and of tinder for my fire.
Conf.3.2Quid est, quod ibi homo vult dolere cum spectat luctuosa et tragica, quae tamen pati ipse nollet? Et tamen pati vult ex eis dolorem spectator et dolor ipse est voluptas eius.
Why is it that a man wants to grieve there, watching mournful and tragic things that he himself would not want to suffer? And yet the spectator does want to feel grief from them, and that very grief is his pleasure.
Conf.3.2Quid est nisi miserabilis insania? Nam eo magis eis movetur quisque, quo minus a talibus affectibus sanus est, quamquam, cum ipse patitur, miseria, cum aliis compatitur, misericordia dici solet.
What is this but a pitiable madness? For the more a man is moved by such things, the less healthy he is from such feelings—though when he suffers them himself it is usually called misery, and when he suffers them with others, compassion.
Conf.3.2Sed qualis tandem misericordia in rebus fictis et scenicis? Non enim ad subveniendum provocatur auditor, sed tantum ad dolendum invitatur et actori earum imaginum amplius favet, cum amplius dolet. Et si calamitates illae hominum vel antiquae vel falsae sic agantur, ut qui spectat non doleat, abscedit inde fastidiens et reprehendens; si autem doleat, manet intentus et gaudens lacrimat.
But what sort of compassion, after all, is there in things feigned and staged? For the listener is not called on to help, but only invited to grieve; and he favors the author of those images the more, the more he grieves. And if those calamities of men—whether ancient or false—are so acted that the spectator does not grieve, he goes away disgusted and faultfinding; but if he grieves, he stays intent and weeps with joy.
Conf.3.23. Lacrimae ergo amantur et dolores. Certe omnis homo gaudere vult. An cum miserum esse neminem libeat, libet tamen esse misericordem, quod quia non sine dolore est, hac una causa amantur dolores?
3. So tears and sorrows are loved. Surely every man wants to rejoice. Or is it that, while no one likes to be miserable, one does like to be compassionate—and since this cannot be without grief, is it for this one reason alone that sorrows are loved?
Conf.3.3Et hoc de illa vena amicitiae est. Sed quo vadit? Quo fluit? Ut quid decurrit in torrentem picis bullientis, aestus immanes taetrarum libidinum, in quos ipsa mutatur et vertitur per nutum proprium de caelesti serenitate detorta atque deiecta?
This too is from that spring of friendship. But where does it go? Where does it flow? Why does it run down into a torrent of boiling pitch, the monstrous surges of foul lusts, into which it is itself changed and turned, by its own choice twisted away and cast down from heavenly serenity?
Conf.3.3Repudietur ergo misericordia? Nequaquam. Ergo amentur dolores aliquando. Sed cave immunditiam, anima mea, sub tutore Deo meo, Deo patrum nostrorum et laudabili et superexaltato in omnia saecula (Cf. Dan 3, 52–55), cave immunditiam.
Is compassion, then, to be rejected? By no means. So let sorrows sometimes be loved. But beware uncleanness, O my soul, under the guardianship of my God, the God of our fathers, to be praised and exalted above all forever (See Dan 3:52–55)—beware uncleanness.
Conf.3.3Neque enim nunc non misereor, sed tunc in theatris congaudebam amantibus, cum sese fruebantur per flagitia, quamvis haec imaginarie gererent in ludo spectaculi, cum autem sese amittebant, quasi misericors contristabar; et utrumque delectabat tamen.
For even now I do not fail to feel compassion; but then, in the theaters, I rejoiced with lovers when they wickedly enjoyed one another, although they were doing this only in the make-believe of a show; and when they lost one another, I grew sad, as if in compassion; and yet in both I took delight.
Conf.3.3Nunc vero magis misereor gaudentem in flagitio quam velut dura perpessum detrimento perniciosae voluptatis et amissione miserae felicitatis. Haec certe verior misericordia, sed non in ea delectat dolor.
But now I have more pity for one who rejoices in wickedness than for one who suffers, as it were, hard usage by the loss of some ruinous pleasure or the forfeit of a wretched happiness. This, surely, is the truer compassion; but in it grief gives no delight.
Conf.3.3Nam etsi approbatur officio caritatis qui dolet miserum, mallet tamen utique non esse quod doleret, qui germanitus misericors est.
For although one who grieves for the wretched is approved for the office of love, still anyone who is genuinely compassionate would prefer that there be nothing to grieve over.
Conf.3.3Si enim est malivola benivolentia, quod fieri non potest, potest et ille, qui veraciter sinceriterque miseretur, cupere esse miseros, ut misereatur.
For if there were a malevolent benevolence—which cannot be—then one who truly and sincerely felt compassion could wish that there be wretched people, so that he might pity them.
Conf.3.3Nonnullus itaque dolor approbandus, nullus amandus est. Hoc enim tu, Domine Deus, qui animas amas, longe alteque purius quam nos et incorruptibilius misereris, quod nullo dolore sauciaris. Et ad haec quis idoneus? (2 Cor 2, 16)
Some sorrow, therefore, may be approved; none is to be loved. For this is how you, O Lord God, who love souls, feel compassion—far more purely and incorruptibly than we, since you are wounded by no sorrow. And who is sufficient for these things? (2 Cor 2:16)
Conf.3.34. At ego tunc miser dolere amabam et quaerebam, ut esset quod dolerem, quando mihi in aerumna aliena et falsa et saltatoria ea magis placebat actio histrionis meque alliciebat vehementius, qua mihi lacrimae excutiebantur. Quid autem mirum, cum infelix pecus (Cf. Verg., Ecl. 3, 3) aberrans a grege tuo (Cf. Mt 18, 12; Lc 15, 4; Ps 118, 176; 1 Pt 2, 25) et impatiens custodiae tuae turpi scabie foedarer (Cf. Lev 22, 22)?
4. But I then, wretch that I was, loved to grieve, and I sought something to grieve over, when, in another's misery—a feigned and theatrical misery—the actor's performance pleased me the more and drew me the more strongly, the more it wrung tears from me. What wonder that I, an unhappy sheep (See Virgil, Eclogues 3.3) straying from your flock (See Matt 18:12; Luke 15:4; Ps 119 (118):176; 1 Pet 2:25) and impatient of your keeping, was disfigured by a foul mange (See Lev 22:22)?
Conf.3.4Et inde erant dolorum amores, non quibus altius penetrarer (non enim amabam talia perpeti, qualia spectare) sed quibus auditis et fictis tamquam in superficie raderer; quos tamen quasi ungues scalpentium fervidus tumor et tabes et sanies horrida consequebatur. Talis vita mea numquid vita erat, Deus meus?
And from this came my loves of sorrows—not such as would pierce me deeply (for I did not love to suffer such things as I loved to watch), but such as, heard and feigned, would scratch me as on the surface; yet, like the nails of those who scratch, a burning swelling and corruption and horrid pus followed after. Such was my life—was it any life at all, my God?
Conf.3.4C. 3God's mercy did not abandon him even amid grave punishmentsMisericordia Dei nec in gravibus poenis eum dereliquit
5. Et circumvolabat super me fidelis a longe misericordia tua. In quantas iniquitates distabui, et sacrilegam curiositatem secutus sum, ut deserentem te deduceret me ad ima infida et circumventoria obsequia daemoniorum, quibus immolabam (Cf. Deut 32, 17; 1 Cor 10, 20) facta mea mala, et in omnibus flagellabas me (Cf. Ps 72, 14)!
5. And your faithful mercy hovered over me from afar. Into what great iniquities did I waste away! I followed a sacrilegious curiosity, so that, deserting you, it might bring me down to the treacherous depths and the beguiling services of demons, to whom I sacrificed (See Deut 32:17; 1 Cor 10:20) my evil deeds; and in all of it you scourged me (See Ps 73 (72):14)!
Conf.3.5Ausus sum etiam in celebritate sollemnitatum tuarum intra parietes ecclesiae tuae concupiscere et agere negotium procurandi fructus mortis (Cf. Rom 7, 5) unde me verberasti gravibus poenis, sed nihil ad culpam meam, o tu praegrandis misericordia mea, Deus meus, refugium meum (Ps 58, 18; 143, 2) a terribilibus nocentibus, in quibus vagatus sum praefidenti collo ad longe recedendum a te, amans vias meas et non tuas, amans fugitivam libertatem.
I even dared, amid the celebration of your solemnities, within the walls of your church, to lust and to set about the business of procuring the fruits of death (See Rom 7:5); for which you struck me with grave punishments, though nothing compared to my guilt, O you my exceedingly great mercy, my God, my refuge (Ps 59 (58):18; 144 (143):2) from the terrible powers that do harm, among whom I wandered with stiff neck, withdrawing far from you, loving my own ways and not yours, loving a fugitive liberty.
Conf.3.5Ab eversionibus condiscipulorum semper…
6. Habebant et illa studia, quae honesta vocabantur, ductum suum intuentem fora litigiosa (Cf. Ovid., Fasti 4, 188), ut excellerem in eis, hoc laudabilior quo fraudulentior. Tanta est caecitas hominum de caecitate etiam gloriantium. Et maior iam eram in schola rhetoris et gaudebam superbe et tumebam typho, quamquam longe sedatior, Domine, tu scis (Tob 8, 9; Io 21, 15–16), et remotus omnino ab eversionibus, quas faciebant eversores (hoc enim nomen scaevum et diabolicum velut insigne urbanitatis est) inter quos vivebam pudore impudenti, quia talis non eram; et cum eis eram et amicitiis eorum delectabar aliquando, a quorum semper factis abhorrebam, hoc est ab eversionibus, quibus proterve insectabantur ignotorum verecundiam, quam perturbarent gratis illudendo atque inde pascendo malivolas laetitias suas. Nihil est illo actu similius actibus daemoniorum. Quid itaque verius quam eversores vocarentur, eversi plane prius ipsi atque perversi deridentibus eos et seducentibus fallacibus occulte spiritibus in eo ipso, quod alios irridere amant et fallere?
6. Those studies too, which were called honorable, had their aim set on the wrangling of the lawcourts (See Ovid, Fasti 4.188), that I might excel in them, the more praised the more deceitful. So great is the blindness of men, who even glory in their blindness. And I was now senior in the school of rhetoric, and I was proudly glad and swollen with conceit—though far quieter, Lord, you know (Tob 8:9; John 21:15–16), and wholly removed from the disruptions that the "wreckers" carried out (for that sinister and devilish name passed as a badge of sophistication), among whom I lived with a shameless shame, because I was not such as they. And I was with them, and at times took delight in their friendships, though I always shrank from their deeds—that is, from the disruptions with which they would wantonly harass the modesty of strangers, troubling it by gratuitous mockery and feeding on it their own malicious mirth. Nothing is more like the doings of demons than that conduct. What, then, could be truer than that they should be called wreckers—wrecked themselves, plainly, and perverted first, by the deceiving spirits who secretly mock and seduce them in the very thing in which they love to mock and deceive others?
Conf.3.6Hortensium Ciceronis legit, qui…
C. 4
7. Inter hos ego imbecilla tunc aetate discebam libros eloquentiae, in qua eminere cupiebam fine damnabili et ventoso per gaudia vanitatis humanae, et usitato iam discendi ordine perveneram in librum cuiusdam Ciceronis, cuius linguam fere omnes mirantur, pectus non ita. Sed liber ille ipsius exhortationem continet ad philosophiam et vocatur Hortensius.
7. Among such men, at that feeble age, I was learning books of eloquence, in which I longed to excel for a damnable and windy end, in the joys of human vanity; and following the usual order of study, I had come to a book of a certain Cicero, whose tongue nearly everyone admires, though not so his heart. But that book of his contains an exhortation to philosophy, and is called the Hortensius.
Conf.3.7Ille vero liber mutavit affectum meum et ad te ipsum, Domine, mutavit preces meas et vota ac desideria mea fecit alia. Viluit mihi repente omnis vana spes et immortalitatem sapientiae concupiscebam aestu cordis incredibili et surgere coeperam, ut ad te redirem (Cf. Lc 15, 18–20).
That book, indeed, changed my affections, and changed my prayers to you yourself, Lord, and made my vows and desires other than they had been. Suddenly every empty hope grew worthless to me, and with an incredible burning of heart I longed for the immortality of wisdom, and I began to rise up that I might return to you (See Luke 15:18–20).
Conf.3.7Non enim ad acuendam linguam, quod videbar emere maternis mercedibus, cum agerem annum aetatis undevicesimum iam defuncto patre ante biennium, non ergo ad acuendam linguam referebam illum librum neque mihi locutionem, sed quod loquebatur persuaserat.
For it was not to sharpen my tongue—which is what I seemed to be buying with my mother's payments, since I was in my nineteenth year, my father having died two years before—it was not, then, to sharpen my tongue that I applied that book; it had won me over not by its manner of speaking, but by what it said.
Conf.3.78. Quomodo ardebam, Deus meus, quomodo ardebam revolare a terrenis ad te, et nesciebam quid ageres mecum! Apud te est enim sapientia (Iob 12, 13. 16). Amor autem sapientiae nomen graecum habet philosophiam, quo me accendebant illae litterae. Sunt qui seducant per philosophiam magno et blando et honesto nomine colorantes et fucantes errores suos, et prope omnes, qui ex illis et supra temporibus tales erant, notantur in eo libro et demonstrantur, et manifestatur ibi salutifera illa admonitio spiritus tui per servum tuum bonum et pium: videte, ne quis vos decipiat per philosophiam et inanem seductionem secundum traditionem hominum, secundum elementa huius mundi et non secundum Christum quia in ipso inhabitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter (Col 2, 8–9).
8. How I burned, my God, how I burned to fly back from earthly things to you, and I did not know what you were doing with me! For with you is wisdom (Job 12:13, 16). But the love of wisdom has the Greek name "philosophy," with which those writings set me on fire. There are some who seduce by way of philosophy, coloring and rouging their errors with a great and flattering and honorable name; and nearly all who in those times and before were of that sort are marked and pointed out in that book; and there is made plain that saving warning of your Spirit through your good and devout servant: See that no one deceives you through philosophy and empty seduction, according to the tradition of men, according to the elements of this world, and not according to Christ; for in him dwells all the fullness of the godhead bodily (Col 2:8–9).
Conf.3.8Et ego illo tempore, scis tu (Tob 3, 16; 8, 9; Ps 68, 6; Io 21, 15–16), lumen cordis mei, quoniam nondum mihi haec apostolica nota erant, hoc tamen solo delectabar in illa exhortatione, quod non illam aut illam sectam, sed ipsam quaecumque esset sapientiam ut diligerem et quaererem et assequerer et tenerem atque amplexarem fortiter, excitabar sermone illo et accendebar et ardebam, et hoc solum me in tanta flagrantia refrangebat, quod nomen Christi non erat ibi, quoniam hoc nomen secundum misericordiam tuam, Domine (Ps 24, 7), hoc nomen salvatoris mei, Filii tui, in ipso adhuc lacte matris tenerum cor meum pie biberat et alte retinebat, et quidquid sine hoc nomine fuisset quamvis litteratum et expolitum et veridicum non me totum rapiebat.
And I at that time—you know (Tob 3:16; 8:9; Ps 69 (68):5; John 21:15–16), light of my heart—since these apostolic words were not yet known to me, took delight in that exhortation on this account alone: that it stirred me, kindled me, and set me ablaze to love and seek and attain and hold and embrace with all my strength not this or that sect, but wisdom itself, whatever it might be. And one thing only checked me in so great a blaze—that the name of Christ was not there. For this name, according to your mercy, Lord (Ps 25 (24):7), this name of my Savior, your Son, my tender heart had devoutly drunk in with my mother's very milk and held deep within; and whatever lacked this name, however learned and polished and truthful, could not wholly carry me away.
Conf.3.8Scripturas sanctas legere incepit…
C. 5
9. Itaque institui animum intendere in Scripturas Sanctas et videre, quales essent. Et ecce video rem non compertam superbis neque nudatam pueris (Cf. Iac 4, 6; 1 Pt 5, 5), sed incessu humilem, successu excelsam et velatam mysteriis, et non eram ego talis, ut intrare in eam possem aut inclinare cervicem ad eius gressus.
9. And so I resolved to turn my attention to the holy Scriptures and to see what they were like. And behold, I see a thing not grasped by the proud, nor laid bare to children (See Jas 4:6; 1 Pet 5:5), but lowly in its gait, lofty in its advance, and veiled in mysteries; and I was not such as could enter into it or bend my neck to its steps.
Conf.3.9Non enim sicut modo loquor, ita sensi, cum attendi ad illam scripturam, sed visa est mihi indigna, quam Tullianae dignitati compararem. Tumor enim meus refugiebat modum eius et acies mea non penetrabat interiora eius (Cf. Prov 7, 27). Verum autem illa erat, quae cresceret cum parvulis, sed ego dedignabar esse parvulus (Cf. Mt 7, 27) et turgidus fastu mihi grandis videbar.
For I did not feel, when I turned my attention to that Scripture, as I now speak; rather, it seemed to me unworthy to be compared with the dignity of Cicero. For my swelling pride recoiled from its manner, and my sharp gaze did not penetrate its inner parts (See Prov 7:27). Yet it was the kind of thing that grows up with little ones; but I disdained to be a little one (See Matt 18:3), and, puffed up with pride, I seemed to myself a grown man.
Conf.3.9Manichaeorum doctrinam adhibuit
C. 6While seeking truth, he stumbled into falsehoodsDum veritatem quaerit, in falsa offendit
10. Itaque incidi in homines superbe delirantes, carnales nimis et loquaces, in quorum ore laquei diaboli (Cf. 1 Tim 3, 7; 6, 9; 2 Tim 2, 26) et viscum confectum commixtione syllabarum nominis tui et Domini Iesu Christi et Paracleti consolatoris nostri Spiritus Sancti (Cf. Io 14, 26). Haec nomina non recedebant de ore eorum (Cf. Ios 1, 8), sed tenus sono et strepitu linguae; ceterum cor inane veri.
10. And so I fell in among men proudly raving, exceedingly carnal and wordy, in whose mouths were the snares of the devil (See 1 Tim 3:7; 6:9; 2 Tim 2:26) and a birdlime compounded by mixing together the syllables of your name, and of the Lord Jesus Christ, and of the Paraclete, our comforter, the Holy Spirit (See John 14:26). These names did not leave their mouths (See Josh 1:8), but only as far as the sound and the rattle of the tongue; for the rest, their heart was empty of truth.
Conf.3.10Et dicebant: ‘veritas et veritas,’ et multum eam dicebant mihi, et nusquam erat in eis, sed falsa loquebantur non de te tantum, qui vere Veritas es (Cf. Io 14, 6; Col 2, 8), sed etiam de istis elementis huius mundi, creatura tua, de quibus etiam vera dicentes philosophos transgredi debui prae amore tuo, mi pater summe bone, pulchritudo pulchrorum omnium.
And they kept saying, "Truth, truth," and said it to me often, and nowhere was it in them; rather, they spoke falsehoods—not only about you, who truly are Truth (See John 14:6; Col 2:8), but even about these elements of this world, your creation, concerning which I ought to have passed beyond even the philosophers who spoke true things, for love of you, my Father, supremely good, beauty of all things beautiful.
Conf.3.10O Veritas, Veritas, quam intime etiam tum medullae animi mei suspirabant tibi, cum te illi sonarent mihi frequenter et multipliciter voce sola et libris multis et ingentibus! Et illa erant fercula, in quibus mihi esurienti te inferebantur pro te sol et luna, pulchra opera tua, sed tamen opera tua, non tu, nec ipsa prima. Priora enim spiritalia opera tua quam ista corporea quamvis lucida et caelestia.
O Truth, Truth, how inwardly even then did the very marrow of my mind sigh for you, while they sounded your name to me often and in manifold ways, with the voice alone and in many huge books! And these were the dishes on which, while I hungered for you, they served me, in your place, the sun and the moon—your beautiful works, but works of yours all the same, not you yourself, nor even your first works. For your spiritual works come before these bodily ones, however shining and heavenly.
Conf.3.10At ego nec priora illa, sed te ipsam, te, Veritas, in qua non est commutatio nec momenti obumbratio (Iac 1, 17), esuriebam et sitiebam (Cf. Mt 5, 6; 1 Cor 4, 11). Et apponebantur adhuc mihi in illis ferculis phantasmata splendida, quibus iam melius erat amare istum solem saltem istis oculis verum quam illa falsa animo decepto per oculos.
But I hungered and thirsted (See Matt 5:6; 1 Cor 4:11) not even for those prior works, but for you yourself, O Truth, in whom there is no change, nor shadow of alteration (Jas 1:17). And still they set before me, on those dishes, splendid phantasms—better than which it would have been to love this very sun, at least real to these eyes, than those false things that deceived the mind through the eyes.
Conf.3.10Et tamen, quia te putabam, manducabam, non avide quidem, quia nec sapiebas in ore meo sicuti es (neque enim tu eras illa figmenta inania) nec nutriebar eis, sed exhauriebar magis. Cibus in somnis simillimus est cibis vigilantium, quo tamen dormientes non aluntur: dormiunt enim.
And yet, because I supposed them to be you, I ate—not greedily, indeed, for you did not taste in my mouth as you are (nor were you those empty figments), nor was I nourished by them, but rather drained the more. Food in dreams is exactly like the food of waking men, yet sleepers are not nourished by it: for they are asleep.
Conf.3.10At illa nec similia erant ullo modo tibi, sicut nunc mihi locuta es, quia illa erant corporalia phantasmata, falsa corpora, quibus certiora sunt vera corpora ista, quae videmus visu carneo, sive caelestia sive terrestria; cum pecudibus et volatilibus videmus haec, et certiora sunt, quam cum imaginamur ea.
But those things were in no way like you, as you have now spoken to me, because they were bodily phantasms, false bodies; more certain than these are the real bodies that we see with the eye of the flesh, whether heavenly or earthly. We see these along with the beasts and the birds, and they are more certain than when we imagine them.
Conf.3.10Et rursus certius imaginamur ea quam ex eis suspicamur alia grandiora et infinita, quae omnino nulla sunt. Qualibus ego tunc pascebar inanibus et non pascebar.
And again, we imagine them more certainly than, from them, we conjecture other things greater and infinite, which have no existence at all. On such empty things was I then fed, and was not fed.
Conf.3.10At tu, amor meus, in quem deficio (Cf. Ps 118, 81), ut fortis sim (Cf. 2 Cor 12, 10), nec ista corpora es, quae videmus quamquam in caelo, nec ea, quae non videmus ibi, quia tu ista condidisti nec in summis tuis conditionibus habes. Quanto ergo longe es a phantasmatis illis meis, phantasmatis corporum, quae omnino non sunt!
But you, my love, for whom I faint (See Ps 119 (118):81) that I may be strong (See 2 Cor 12:10), are neither those bodies that we see, though in heaven, nor those that we do not see there, because you founded them and do not hold them among your highest works. How far, then, are you from those phantasms of mine, the phantasms of bodies that do not exist at all!
Conf.3.10Quibus certiores sunt phantasiae corporum eorum, quae sunt, et eis certiora corpora, quae tamen non es. Sed nec anima es, quae ita est corporum (ideo melior vita corporum certiorque quam corpora) sed tu vita es animarum, vita vitarum, vivens te ipsa et non mutaris (Cf. Mal 3, 6), vita animae meae (Cf. Prov 3, 22).
More certain than these are the images of those bodies that do exist; and more certain than the images are the bodies themselves, which, even so, you are not. Nor are you the soul, which is the life of bodies (and so the life of bodies is better and more certain than the bodies); but you are the life of souls, the life of lives, living of your own self, and you do not change (See Mal 3:6), O life of my soul (See Prov 3:22).
Conf.3.1011. Ubi ergo mihi tunc eras et quam longe? Et longe peregrinabar abs te exclusus et a siliquis porcorum, quos de siliquis pascebam (Cf. Lc 15, 16). Quanto enim meliores grammaticorum et poetarum fabellae quam illa decipula!
11. Where, then, were you to me at that time, and how far away? Far indeed was I wandering, an exile from you, and barred even from the husks of the pigs that I fed with husks (See Luke 15:16). For how much better were the fables of the grammarians and poets than those traps!
Conf.3.11Nam versus et carmen et Medea volans (Cf. Pacuv., Fragm. 397) utiliores certe quam quinque elementa variae fucata propter quinque antra tenebrarum, quae omnino nulla sunt et occidunt credentem.
For verse and song, and "Medea flying," (See Pacuvius, frag. 397) are surely more useful than the five elements, disguised in various ways on account of the five caves of darkness—which have no existence at all and slay the one who believes in them.
Conf.3.11Nam versum et carmen etiam ad vera pulmenta transfero; volantem autem Medeam etsi cantabam, non asserebam, etsi cantari audiebam, non credebam: illa autem credidi. Vae, vae!
For verse and song I can even turn to real nourishment; but as for "Medea flying," though I would chant it, I did not assert it, and though I heard it chanted, I did not believe it. But those other things I did believe. Woe, woe!
Conf.3.11Quibus gradibus deductus in profunda inferi (Cf. Prov 9, 18), quippe laborans et aestuans inopia veri, cum te, Deus meus (tibi enim confiteor, qui me miseratus es et nondum confitentem) cum te non secundum intellectum mentis, quo me praestare voluisti beluis, sed secundum sensum carnis quaererem. Tu autem eras interior intimo meo et superior summo meo.
By what steps was I led down into the depths of hell (See Prov 9:18), toiling and seething for want of truth—since I sought you, my God (for to you I confess, who had mercy on me even when I did not yet confess), I sought you not according to the understanding of the mind, by which you willed me to surpass the beasts, but according to the sense of the flesh! But you were more inward than my inmost self, and higher than my highest.
Conf.3.11Offendi illam mulierem audacem, inopem prudentiae, aenigma Salomonis, sedentem super sellam in foribus et dicentem: panes occultos libenter edite et aquam dulcem furtivam bibite (Prov 9, 17). Quae me seduxit, quia invenit foris habitantem in oculo carnis meae et talia ruminantem apud me, qualia per illum vorassem.
I had stumbled upon that bold woman, devoid of prudence, the riddle of Solomon, sitting on a stool at the door and saying, Eat hidden bread gladly, and drink sweet stolen water (Prov 9:17). She seduced me, because she found me dwelling abroad in the eye of my flesh and chewing over within myself such things as I had devoured through it.
Conf.3.11C. 7The Manichees, foolish deceiversManichaei stulti deceptores
12. Nesciebam enim aliud, vere quod est, et quasi acutule movebar, ut suffragarer stultis deceptoribus, cum a me quaererent, unde malum et utrum forma corporea Deus finiretur et haberet capillos et ungues et utrum iusti existimandi essent qui haberent uxores multas simul et occiderent homines et sacrificarent de animalibus.
12. For I did not know that other reality, which truly is, and I was as if shrewdly moved to side with those foolish deceivers when they asked me where evil comes from, and whether God is bounded by a bodily form and has hair and nails, and whether those were to be reckoned righteous who had many wives at once, and killed men, and offered sacrifices of animals.
Conf.3.12Quibus rerum ignarus perturbabar et recedens a veritate ire in eam mihi videbar, quia non noveram malum non esse nisi privationem boni usque ad quod omnino non est. Quod unde viderem, cuius videre usque ad corpus erat oculis et animo usque ad phantasma?
Ignorant of these matters, I was troubled, and, withdrawing from the truth, I seemed to myself to be going toward it, because I did not yet know that evil is nothing but the privation of good, down to that which is not at all. How was I to see this, whose seeing reached, with the eyes, only as far as body, and, with the mind, only as far as a phantasm?
Conf.3.12Et non noveram Deum esse spiritum (Cf. Io 4, 24), non cui membra essent per longum et latum nec cui esse moles esset, quia moles in parte minor est quam in toto suo, et si infinita sit, minor est in aliqua parte certo spatio definita quam per infinitum et non est tota ubique sicut spiritus, sicut Deus.
And I did not know that God is a spirit (See John 4:24), who has no members extended in length and breadth, and whose being is not a mass; for a mass is less in a part than in its whole, and even if it be infinite, it is less in any part bounded by a fixed space than throughout the infinite, and is not wholly everywhere, as a spirit is, as God is.
Conf.3.12Et quid in nobis esset, secundum quod essemus, et recte in Scriptura diceremur ad imaginem Dei (Gen 1, 27), prorsus ignorabam.
And what it was in us according to which we are, and are rightly said in Scripture to be in the image of God (Gen 1:27), I was utterly ignorant.
Conf.3.1213. Et non noveram iustitiam veram interiorem non ex consuetudine iudicantem, sed ex lege rectissima Dei omnipotentis, qua formarentur mores regionum et dierum pro regionibus et diebus, cum ipsa ubique ac semper esset, non alibi alia nec alias aliter,
13. And I did not know the true inner justice, which judges not from custom but from the most upright law of God almighty—the law by which the morals of regions and days were shaped to suit those regions and days, while the law itself was everywhere and always the same, not one thing in one place and another elsewhere, nor one thing at one time and otherwise at another;
Conf.3.13secundum quam iusti essent Abraham et Isaac et Iacob et Moyses et David et illi omnes laudati ore Dei; sed eos ab imperitis iudicari iniquos, iudicantibus ex humano die (1 Cor 4, 3) et universos mores humani generis ex parte moris sui metientibus,
according to which Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and Moses and David, and all those praised by the mouth of God, were righteous—though they are judged unrighteous by the ignorant, who judge by a human day (1 Cor 4:3) and measure all the morals of the human race by the standard of their own.
Conf.3.13tamquam si quis nescius in armamentis, quid cui membro accommodatum sit, ocrea velit caput contegi et galea calciari et murmuret, quod non apte conveniat,
It is as if someone ignorant of armor, of what is fitted to which limb, should want the head covered with a greave and the foot shod with a helmet, and then grumble that they do not fit well;
Conf.3.13aut in uno die indicto a pomeridianis horis iustitio quisquam stomachetur non sibi concedi quid venale proponere, quia mane concessum est,
or as if, on a single day when a court recess has been declared from the afternoon hours, someone should be annoyed that he is not allowed to put goods up for sale, because it was allowed in the morning;
Conf.3.13aut in una domo videat aliquid tractari manibus a quoquam servo, quod facere non sinatur qui pocula ministrat, aut aliquid post praesepia fieri, quod ante mensam prohibeatur et indignetur, cum sit unum habitaculum et una familia, non ubique atque omnibus idem tribui.
or as if, in one house, he should see something handled by one servant which the one who serves the cups is not permitted to do, or something done behind the stalls which is forbidden before the table, and should be indignant that, though it is one dwelling and one household, the same thing is not granted everywhere and to everyone.
Conf.3.13Sic sunt isti qui indignantur, cum audierint illo saeculo licuisse iustis aliquid, quod isto non licet iustis, et quia illis aliud praecepit Deus, istis aliud pro temporalibus causis, cum eidem iustitiae utrique servierint,
Such are those who are indignant when they hear that something was permitted to the righteous in that earlier age which is not permitted to the righteous in this one, and that God commanded one thing to those and another to these for reasons belonging to the times, although both served the same justice;
Conf.3.13cum in uno homine et in uno die et in unis aedibus videant aliud alii membro congruere et aliud iam dudum licuisse, post horam non licere, quiddam in illo angulo permitti aut iuberi, quod in isto iuxta vetetur et vindicetur.
while in one man, and in one day, and in one house, they see that one thing suits one limb and another another, that what was allowed a while ago is not allowed after an hour, and that something is permitted or commanded in that corner which is forbidden and punished in the one next to it.
Conf.3.13Numquid iustitia varia est et mutabilis (Cf. Verg., Aen. 4, 569)? Sed tempora, quibus praesidet, non pariter eunt; tempora enim sunt. Homines autem, quorum vita super terram brevis est (Cf. Sap 15, 9; Iob 14, 1. 5. 8–9), quia sensu non valent causas contexere saeculorum priorum aliarumque gentium, quas experti non sunt, cum his quas experti sunt, in uno autem corpore vel die vel domo facile possunt videre, quid cui membro, quibus momentis, quibus partibus personisve congruat, in illis offenduntur, hic serviunt.
Is justice, then, variable and changeable (See Virgil, Aeneid 4.569)? No—but the times over which it presides do not run all alike; for they are times. But men, whose life on earth is short (See Wis 15:9; Job 14:1, 5), because they cannot by their senses connect the causes of earlier ages and of other nations, which they have not experienced, with those they have experienced—while in one body, or day, or house they can easily see what suits which limb, which moment, which parts or persons—take offense at the former, but submit to the latter.
Conf.3.1314. Haec ego tunc nesciebam et non advertebam, et feriebant undique ista oculos meos, et non videbam.
14. These things I then did not know, and did not notice, and they struck my eyes on every side, and I did not see.
Conf.3.14Et cantabam carmina et non mihi licebat ponere pedem quemlibet ubilibet, sed in alio atque alio metro aliter atque aliter et in uno aliquo versu non omnibus locis eumdem pedem; et ars ipsa, qua canebam, non habebat aliud alibi, sed omnia simul.
I would sing songs, and I was not allowed to place just any foot anywhere, but in one meter one way and in another differently, and even in some single verse not the same foot in every place; and the very art by which I sang did not have one rule in one place and another elsewhere, but all its rules together at once.
Conf.3.14Et non intuebar iustitiam, cui servirent boni et sancti homines, longe excellentius atque sublimius habere simul omnia quae praecipit et nulla ex parte variari et tamen variis temporibus non omnia simul, sed propria distribuentem ac praecipientem.
And I did not perceive that the justice which good and holy men served held, far more excellently and sublimely, all that it prescribes together at once, and is in no part varied, and yet, at various times, did not distribute everything at once, but apportioned and prescribed what was proper to each.
Conf.3.14Et reprehendebam caecus pios patres non solum, sicut Deus iuberet atque inspiraret, utentes praesentibus, verum quoque, sicut Deus revelaret, futura praenuntiantes.
And, blind, I blamed the devout fathers, not only for using present things as God commanded and inspired, but also for foretelling things to come as God revealed them.
Conf.3.14C. 8Everywhere and always, deeds against nature are to be detested, and the Ruler is to be servedUbique et semper flagitia contra naturam detestanda sunt et regnatori serviendum est
15. Numquid aliquando aut alicubi iniustum est diligere Deum ex toto corde et ex tota anima et ex tota mente et diligere proximum tamquam te ipsum (Mc 12, 30. 33; Mt 22, 37. 39; Lc 10, 27)? Itaque flagitia, quae sunt contra naturam, ubique ac semper detestanda atque punienda sunt, qualia Sodomitarum fuerunt. Quae si omnes gentes facerent, eodem criminis reatu divina lege tenerentur, quae non sic fecit homines, ut se illo uterentur modo. Violatur quippe ipsa societas, quae cum Deo nobis esse debet, cum eadem natura, cuius ille auctor est, libidinis perversitate polluitur.
15. Is it ever, or anywhere, unjust to love God with the whole heart and with the whole soul and with the whole mind, and to love your neighbor as yourself (Mark 12:30, 33; Matt 22:37, 39; Luke 10:27)? Therefore disgraceful deeds that are against nature are everywhere and always to be detested and punished, such as those of the men of Sodom were. Even if all nations should do them, they would be held guilty of the same crime by the divine law, which did not make men so as to use one another in that way. For the very fellowship that ought to be between us and God is violated when that same nature, of which he is the author, is polluted by the perversity of lust.
Conf.3.15Quae autem contra mores hominum sunt flagitia, pro morum diversitate vitanda sunt, ut pactum inter se civitatis aut gentis consuetudine vel lege firmatum nulla civis aut peregrini libidine violetur. Turpis enim omnis pars universo suo non congruens.
But deeds that are disgraceful against the customs of men are to be avoided according to the diversity of customs, so that an agreement established among themselves by a city or nation, whether by custom or by law, may not be violated by the lust of any citizen or stranger. For any part that does not harmonize with its whole is base.
Conf.3.15Cum autem Deus aliquid contra morem aut pactum quorumlibet iubet, etsi numquam ibi factum est, faciendum est, et si omissum, instaurandum, et si institutum non erat, instituendum est.
But when God commands something against the custom or compact of any people, even if it has never been done there, it must be done; and if it was neglected, it must be restored; and if it had not been established, it must be established.
Conf.3.15Si enim regi licet in civitate, cui regnat, iubere aliquid, quod neque ante illum quisquam nec ipse umquam iusserat, et non contra societatem civitatis eius obtemperatur, immo contra societatem non obtemperatur (generale quippe pactum est societatis humanae oboedire regibus suis) quanto magis Deo regnatori universae creaturae suae ad ea quae iusserit sine dubitatione serviendum est! Sicut enim in potestatibus societatis humanae maior potestas minori ad oboediendum praeponitur, ita Deus omnibus.
For if a king is permitted, in the city over which he reigns, to command something that neither anyone before him nor he himself had ever commanded, and obeying him is not against the fellowship of his city—indeed, not to obey him is against that fellowship (for it is a general compact of human society to obey one's kings)—how much more must God, the Ruler of all his creation, be served without hesitation in whatever he commands! For just as among the powers of human society the greater power is set above the lesser to be obeyed, so is God above all.
Conf.3.1516. Item in facinoribus, ubi libido est nocendi sive per contumeliam sive per iniuriam et utrumque vel ulciscendi causa, sicut inimico inimicus,
16. Likewise in crimes, where there is a lust to do harm, whether by insult or by injury, and either of these for the sake of revenge, as an enemy against an enemy;
Conf.3.16vel adipiscendi alicuius extra commodi, sicut latro viatori, vel evitandi mali, sicut ei qui timetur,
or to obtain some advantage outside oneself, as a robber against a traveler; or to avoid an evil, as against one who is feared;
Conf.3.16vel invidendo, sicut feliciori miserior aut in aliquo prosperatus ei, quem sibi aequari timet aut aequalem dolet,
or out of envy, as a more wretched man against a happier one, or one prosperous in some respect against one whom he fears to be made his equal, or grieves to be already his equal;
Conf.3.16vel sola voluptate alieni mali, sicut spectatores gladiatorum aut irrisores aut illusores quorumlibet.
or for the sole pleasure of another's harm, as the spectators of gladiators, or the mockers and scoffers of anyone at all.
Conf.3.16Haec sunt capita iniquitatis, quae pullulant principandi et spectandi et sentiendi libidine (Cf. 1 Io 2, 16), aut una aut duabus earum aut simul omnibus, et vivitur male adversus tria et septem, psalterium decem chordarum (Cf. Ps 32, 2; 143, 9), decalogum tuum, Deus altissime (Cf. Ps 9, 3; 91, 2) et dulcissime.
These are the chief kinds of iniquity, which sprout from the lust of domineering, of looking, and of sensual feeling (See 1 John 2:16)—from one, or two of them, or all together; and men live evilly against the three and the seven, the psaltery of ten strings (See Ps 33 (32):2; 144 (143):9), your Decalogue, O God most high (See Ps 9:2; 92 (91):1) and most sweet.
Conf.3.16Sed quae flagitia in te, qui non corrumperis? Aut quae adversus te facinora, cui noceri non potest? Sed hoc vindicas, quod in se homines perpetrant, quia etiam cum in te peccant, impie faciunt in animas suas, et mentitur iniquitas sibi (Cf. Ps 26, 12) sive corrumpendo ac pervertendo naturam suam, quam tu fecisti et ordinasti, vel immoderate utendo concessis rebus vel in non concessa flagrando in eum usum, qui est contra naturam (Rom 1, 26);
But what disgraceful deeds can there be against you, who cannot be corrupted? Or what crimes against you, who cannot be harmed? But you avenge what men perpetrate against themselves, because even when they sin against you, they act impiously against their own souls, and their iniquity lies to itself (See Ps 27 (26):12)—whether by corrupting and perverting their nature, which you made and ordered, or by using immoderately things allowed, or by blazing after things not allowed, in that use which is against nature (Rom 1:26);
Conf.3.16aut rei tenentur animo et verbis saevientes adversus te et adversus stimulum calcitrantes (Cf. Act 9, 5; 26, 14), aut cum diruptis limitibus humanae societatis laetantur audaces privatis conciliationibus aut diremptionibus, prout quidque delectaverit aut offenderit. Et ea fiunt, cum tu derelinqueris, fons vitae (Cf. Ier 2, 13), qui es unus et verus Creator et rector universitatis, et privata superbia diligitur in parte, unum falsum.
or they are held guilty when they rage in mind and word against you, and kick against the goad (See Acts 9:5; 26:14); or when, the bounds of human society broken, they take bold delight in private leagues or feuds, according as anything has pleased or offended them. And these things are done when you are forsaken, O fountain of life (See Jer 2:13), the one and true Creator and ruler of the universe, and when, by private pride, a single false thing is loved in a part.
Conf.3.16Itaque pietate humili reditur in te, et purgas nos a consuetudine mala et propitius es peccatis (Cf. Ps 77, 38; 78, 9) confitentium et exaudis gemitus compeditorum (Ps 101, 21) et solvis a vinculis, quae nobis fecimus, si iam non erigamus adversum te cornua (Cf. Ps 74, 5–6) falsae libertatis avaritia plus habendi et damno totum amittendi, amplius amando proprium nostrum quam te, omnium bonum.
And so, by humble devotion we return to you, and you cleanse us from evil custom, and are merciful to the sins (See Ps 78 (77):38) of those who confess, and you hear the groaning of the prisoners (Ps 102 (101):20) and loose us from the bonds we have made for ourselves—if only we no longer lift up against you the horns (See Ps 75 (74):4–5) of a false liberty, through avarice to have more and the risk of losing all, by loving our own private good more than you, the good of all.
Conf.3.16C. 9Many things men disapprove, God approves; and many are praised that God condemnsMulta quae homines improbant, Deus probat, multa autem laudantur, quae Deus damnat
17. Sed inter flagitia et facinora et tam multas iniquitates sunt peccata proficientium, quae a bene iudicantibus et vituperantur ex regula perfectionis et laudantur spe frugis sicut herba segetis.
17. But amid disgraceful deeds and crimes and so many iniquities, there are the sins of those making progress, which, by those who judge well, are both blamed by the rule of perfection and praised in the hope of harvest, like the blade of standing grain.
Conf.3.17Et sunt quaedam similia vel flagitio vel facinori et non sunt peccata, quia nec te offendunt, Dominum Deum nostrum, nec sociale consortium, cum conciliantur aliqua in usum vitae congrue tempori (et incertum est an libidine habendi) aut puniuntur corrigendi studio potestate ordinata, et incertum est an libidine nocendi.
And there are some things like a disgraceful deed or a crime, and yet they are not sins, because they offend neither you, our Lord God, nor the social fellowship—as when something is procured for the use of life, suited to the time (though it is uncertain whether out of a lust for having), or is punished out of zeal to correct, by an ordered authority (and it is uncertain whether out of a lust to do harm).
Conf.3.17Multa itaque facta, quae hominibus improbanda viderentur, testimonio tuo approbata sunt et multa laudata ab hominibus te teste damnantur, cum saepe se aliter habet species facti et aliter facientis animus atque articulus occulti temporis.
Many deeds, therefore, that would seem to men to deserve disapproval are approved by your testimony, and many praised by men are condemned with you as witness—since often the appearance of a deed is one thing, and the mind of the doer and the hidden articulation of the moment are another.
Conf.3.17Cum vero aliquid tu repente inusitatum et improvisum imperas, etiamsi hoc aliquando vetuisti, quamvis causam imperii tui pro tempore occultes et quamvis contra pactum sit aliquorum hominum societatis, quis dubitet esse faciendum, quando ea iusta est societas hominum, quae servit tibi? Sed beati qui te imperasse sciunt. Fiunt enim omnia a servientibus tibi vel ad exhibendum, quod ad praesens opus est, vel ad futura praenuntianda.
But when you suddenly command something unusual and unforeseen, even if you once forbade it, though for the time you conceal the reason for your command, and though it be against the compact of some men's society—who can doubt that it must be done, since that society of men is just which serves you? But blessed are those who know that you have commanded it. For all things are done by those who serve you either to display what the present need requires, or to foretell things to come.
Conf.3.17C. 10What foolish and ridiculous things the Manichees proclaimQuae stulta et ridicula Manichaei praedicent
18. Haec ego nesciens irridebam illos sanctos servos et Prophetas tuos. Et quid agebam, cum irridebam eos, nisi ut irriderer abs te sensim atque paulatim perductus ad eas nugas, ut crederem ficum plorare, cum decerpitur, et matrem eius arborem lacrimis lacteis?
18. Not knowing these things, I mocked those holy servants and prophets of yours. And what was I doing in mocking them, but earning your mockery of me, as little by little I was led on to such trifles that I believed a fig wept when it was plucked, and its mother, the tree, with milky tears?
Conf.3.18Quam tamen ficum si comedisset aliquis sanctus alieno sane, non suo scelere decerptam, misceret visceribus et anhelaret de illa angelos, immo vero particulas Dei gemendo in oratione atque ructando; quae particulae summi et veri Dei ligatae fuissent in illo pomo, nisi electi sancti dente ac ventre solverentur.
Yet if some holy one—by another's crime, of course, not his own—should eat that fig once it was plucked, he would mingle it with his vitals and breathe out from it angels; indeed, he would belch out particles of God by groaning in prayer—particles of the most high and true God which would have stayed bound in that fruit, had they not been released by the tooth and belly of an "elect" holy one.
Conf.3.18Et credidi miser magis esse misericordiam praestandam (Cf. Rom 9, 15) fructibus terrae quam hominibus, propter quos nascerentur. Si quis enim esuriens peteret, qui Manichaeus non esset, quasi capitali supplicio damnanda buccella videretur, si ei daretur.
And I, wretched, believed that more mercy was owed (See Rom 9:15) to the fruits of the earth than to the human beings for whose sake they are born. For if anyone hungry, who was not a Manichee, were to ask for a morsel, it seemed the mouthful deserved to be condemned, as it were, to capital punishment, if it were given to him.
Conf.3.18Monica somnium vidit, quod ei…
C. 11
19. Et misisti manum tuam ex alto (Cf. Ps 143, 7), et de hac profunda caligine eruisti animam meam (Ps 85, 13), cum pro me fleret ad te mea mater, fidelis tua, amplius quam flent matres corporea funera. Videbat enim illa mortem meam ex fide et spiritu (Cf. Gal 5, 5), quem habebat ex te, et exaudisti eam, Domine. Exaudisti eam nec despexisti lacrimas eius, cum profluentes rigarent terram sub oculis eius in omni loco orationis eius: exaudisti eam.
19. And you sent your hand from on high (See Ps 144 (143):7), and you drew my soul (Ps 86 (85):13) out of this deep darkness, when my mother, your faithful one, wept for me to you more than mothers weep over bodily deaths. For by the faith and the spirit (See Gal 5:5) that she had from you, she saw my death; and you heard her, Lord. You heard her, and did not despise her tears, when, streaming down, they watered the ground beneath her eyes in every place of her prayer: you heard her.
Conf.3.19Nam unde illud somnium, quo eam consolatus es, ut vivere mecum cederet et habere mecum eamdem mensam in domo? Quod nolle coeperat aversans et detestans blasphemias erroris mei.
For whence came that dream by which you consoled her, so that she agreed to live with me and to share the same table in the house?—which she had begun to refuse, turning away from and detesting the blasphemies of my error.
Conf.3.19Vidit enim se stantem in quadam regula lignea et advenientem ad se iuvenem splendidum hilarem atque arridentem sibi, cum illa esset maerens et maerore confecta (Cf. Lam 1, 13). Qui cum causas ab ea quaesisset maestitiae suae quotidianarumque lacrimarum docendi, ut assolet, non discendi gratia, atque illa respondisset perditionem meam se plangere, iussisse illum, quo secura esset, atque admonuisse, ut attenderet et videret (Cf. Lam 1, 12), ubi esset illa, ibi esse et me. Quod illa ubi attendit, vidit me iuxta se in eadem regula stantem.
For she saw herself standing on a certain wooden rule, and a radiant youth coming to her, cheerful and smiling upon her, while she was mournful and worn down with grief (See Lam 1:13). When he asked her the reasons for her sadness and her daily tears—asking, as is the way, to teach, not to learn—and she answered that she was lamenting my perdition, he bade her be at ease, and advised her to look and see (See Lam 1:12) that where she was, there was I also. And when she looked, she saw me standing beside her on the same rule.
Conf.3.19Unde hoc, nisi quia erant aures tuae ad cor eius (Cf. Ps 9, 38), o tu bone omnipotens, qui sic curas unumquemque nostrum, tamquam solum cures, et sic omnes, tamquam singulos?
Whence came this, except that your ears were turned to her heart (See Ps 10:17 (9:38)), O you good and almighty one, who so care for each one of us as though you cared for him alone, and so for all as for each?
Conf.3.1920. Unde illud etiam, quod cum mihi narrasset ipsum visum et ego ad id trahere conarer, ut illa se potius non desperaret futuram esse quod eram, continuo sine aliqua haesitatione: ‘non—inquit—non enim mihi dictum est: ubi ille, ibi et tu, sed: ubi tu, ibi et ille.’ Confiteor tibi, Domine, recordationem meam, quantum recolo (quod saepe non tacui), amplius me isto per matrem vigilantem responso tuo, quod tam vicina interpretationis falsitate turbata non est et tam cito vidit quod videndum fuit (quod ego certe, antequam dixisset, non videram) etiam tum fuisse commotum quam ipso somnio, quo feminae piae gaudium tanto post futurum ad consolationem tunc praesentis sollicitudinis tanto ante praedictum est.
20. And whence also came this: that when she had told me the vision, and I tried to twist it to mean that she rather should not despair of one day being what I was, she said at once, without any hesitation, "No—for it was not said to me, 'Where he is, there shall you be also,' but, 'Where you are, there shall he be also.'" I confess to you, Lord, my remembrance—so far as I recall it, and I have often spoken of it—that I was more moved by that answer of yours, given through my watchful mother (who was not troubled by the falsity of so plausible an interpretation, and so quickly saw what was to be seen, which I certainly had not seen before she said it), than by the dream itself, by which the joy of that devout woman, to come so long afterward, was foretold so long before for the consolation of her present anxiety.
Conf.3.20Nam novem ferme anni secuti sunt, quibus ego in illo limo profundi (Ps 68, 3) ac tenebris falsitatis, cum saepe surgere conarer et gravius alliderer, volutatus sum, cum tamen illa vidua casta, pia et sobria (Cf. Tit 2, 5), quales amas, iam quidem spe alacrior, sed fletu et gemitu non segnior, non desineret horis omnibus orationum suarum de me plangere ad te, et intrabant in conspectum tuum preces (Ps 87, 3) eius, et me tamen dimittebas adhuc volvi et involvi illa caligine.
For nearly nine years followed, in which I wallowed in the deep mire (Ps 69 (68):2) and the darkness of falsehood, often trying to rise but being dashed down the harder; while all the while that chaste, devout, and sober widow (See Titus 2:5)—such as you love—now indeed more cheerful in hope, but no less unflagging in weeping and groaning, did not cease at every hour of her prayers to lament over me to you; and her prayers entered into your presence (Ps 88 (87):2), and yet you still let me go on being rolled and wrapped about in that darkness.
Conf.3.20Alterum responsum Dei per quemdam…
C. 12
21. Et dedisti alterum responsum interim, quod recolo. Nam et multa praetereo, propter quod propero ad ea quae me magis urgent confiteri tibi, et multa non memini. Dedisti ergo alterum per sacerdotem tuum, quemdam episcopum nutritum in ecclesia et exercitatum in libris tuis.
21. And meanwhile you gave another answer, which I recall. For I pass over many things, because I hasten to those that more press me to confess to you, and many I do not remember. You gave, then, another answer through your priest, a certain bishop nourished in the Church and well exercised in your books.
Conf.3.21Quem cum illa femina rogasset, ut dignaretur mecum colloqui et refellere errores meos et dedocere me mala ac docere bona (faciebat enim hoc, quos forte idoneos invenisset) noluit ille, prudenter sane, quantum sensi postea. Respondit enim me adhuc esse indocilem, eo quod inflatus essem novitate haeresis illius et nonnullis quaestiunculis iam multos imperitos exagitassem, sicut illa indicaverat ei. ‘Sed—inquit—sine illum ibi. Tantum roga pro eo Dominum; ipse legendo reperiet, quis ille sit error et quanta impietas.’
When that woman begged him to deign to talk with me, and to refute my errors and unteach me evil and teach me good (for he used to do this, when he chanced to find people fit for it), he refused—wisely indeed, as I afterward understood. For he answered that I was as yet unteachable, because I was puffed up with the novelty of that heresy and had already unsettled many untrained people with some petty little questions, as she had told him. "But," he said, "let him be where he is. Only pray to the Lord for him; he will himself, by reading, discover what that error is and how great its impiety."
Conf.3.21Simul etiam narravit se quoque parvulum a seducta matre sua datum fuisse Manichaeis et omnes paene non legisse tantum verum etiam scriptitasse libros eorum sibique apparuisse nullo contra disputante et convincente, quam esset illa secta fugienda: itaque fugisse.
At the same time he told her that he too, as a small boy, had been handed over by his seduced mother to the Manichees, and had not only read but even copied out almost all their books; and it had become clear to him, with no one arguing against him or convincing him, how greatly that sect was to be fled: and so he had fled it.
Conf.3.21Quae cum ille dixisset atque illa nollet adquiescere, sed instaret magis deprecando et ubertim flendo, ut me videret et mecum dissereret, ille iam substomachans taedio: ‘vade—inquit—a me; ita vivas, fieri non potest, ut filius istarum lacrimarum pereat.’ Quod illa se accepisse inter conloquia sua mecum saepe recordabatur, ac si de caelo sonuisset.
When he had said this, and she would not be content, but pressed the more with entreaties and abundant tears, that he would see me and discuss things with me, he, now a little vexed with weariness, said, "Go away from me; as you live, it cannot be that the son of these tears should perish." Which words she often recalled, in her conversations with me, that she had taken as though they had sounded from heaven.
Conf.3.21Bk. 4For Nine Years a Teacher at Thagaste and CarthagePer novem annos doctor Tagaste et Carthagine
Sectator initiatis
C. 1They were oppressed by pride, superstition, and vanitySuperbia, superstitione et vanitate opprimebantur
1. Per idem tempus annorum novem, ab undevicesimo anno aetatis meae usque ad duodetricesimum, seducebamur et seducebamus falsi atque fallentes in variis cupiditatibus et palam per doctrinas, quas liberales vocant, occulte autem falso nomine religionis, hic superbi, ibi superstitiosi, ubique vani, hac popularis gloriae sectantes inanitatem usque ad theatricos plausus et contentiosa carmina et agonem coronarum faenearum et spectaculorum nugas et intemperantiam libidinum, illac autem purgari nos ab istis sordibus expetentes, cum eis, qui appellarentur electi et sancti, afferremus escas, de quibus nobis in officina aqualiculi sui fabricarent angelos et deos, per quos liberaremur. Et sectabar ista atque faciebam cum amicis meis per me ac mecum deceptis.
1. Through that same span of nine years, from my nineteenth year of age to my twenty-eighth, we were seduced and we seduced others, deceived and deceiving, amid various desires—openly through the teachings they call liberal, and secretly under the false name of religion: here proud, there superstitious, everywhere vain. On the one side pursuing the emptiness of popular glory, even to the applause of the theaters and contests in verse and the struggle for crowns of straw and the follies of the shows and the intemperance of lusts; on the other side seeking to be cleansed of these defilements by carrying food to those who were called the "elect" and "holy," from which, in the workshop of their belly, they might fashion for us angels and gods, through whom we should be set free. And these things I pursued and did, together with my friends, deceived through me and with me.
Conf.4.1Irrideant me arrogantes et nondum salubriter prostrati et elisi a te, Deus meus, ego tamen confitear tibi dedecora mea in laude tua (Ps 105, 47). Sine me, obsecro, et da mihi circumire praesenti memoria praeteritos circuitus erroris mei et immolare tibi hostiam iubilationis (Ps 26, 6). Quid enim sum ego mihi sine te nisi dux in praeceps? Aut quid sum, cum mihi bene est, nisi sugens lac tuum (Cf. Deut 33, 19; Isai 60, 16) aut fruens te cibo, qui non corrumpitur (Cf. Iob 6, 27)? Et quis homo est quilibet homo, cum sit homo? Sed irrideant nos fortes et potentes, nos autem infirmi et inopes (Cf. Ps 73, 21) confiteamur tibi.
Let the arrogant laugh at me, those not yet wholesomely struck down and broken by you, my God; but let me confess to you my disgraces to your praise (Ps 106 (105):47). Allow me, I beg, and grant me to range, with present memory, over the past windings of my error, and to offer you a sacrifice of jubilation (Ps 27 (26):6). For what am I to myself without you, but a guide over a precipice? Or what am I, when all is well with me, but one suckling your milk (See Deut 33:19; Isa 60:16), or enjoying you, the food that does not perish (See John 6:27)? And what is any man, any man at all, seeing that he is but a man? Let the strong and the mighty laugh at us; but we, the weak and the needy (See Ps 74 (73):21), let us confess to you.
Conf.4.1Artem rhetoricam publice docebat…
C. 2
2. Docebam in illis annis artem rhetoricam et victoriosam loquacitatem victus cupiditate vendebam. Malebam tamen, Domine, tu scis (Tob 8, 9; Io 21, 15–16), bonos habere discipulos, sicut appellantur boni, et eos sine dolo docebam dolos, non quibus contra caput innocentis agerent, sed aliquando pro capite nocentis.
2. In those years I taught the art of rhetoric, and, overcome by greed, I sold a victorious loquacity. Yet I preferred, Lord, you know (Tob 8:9; John 21:15–16), to have good pupils, as they are called good; and without guile I taught them their wiles—not the wiles they would use against the life of the innocent, but sometimes for the life of the guilty.
Conf.4.2Et, Deus, vidisti de longinquo lapsantem in lubrico et in multo fumo scintillantem (Cf. Isai 42, 3; Mt 12, 20) fidem meam, quam exhibebam in illo magisterio diligentibus vanitatem et quaerentibus mendacium (Ps 4, 3), socius eorum.
And, O God, from afar you saw me stumbling on slippery ground, and amid much smoke flickering (See Isa 42:3; Matt 12:20) a spark of the good faith which I showed, in that teaching, to those who loved vanity and sought a lie (Ps 4:2)—I, their companion.
Conf.4.2In illis annis unam habebam non eo quod legitimum vocatur coniugio cognitam, sed quam indagaverat vagus ardor inops prudentiae, sed unam tamen, ei quoque servans tori fidem; in qua sane experirer exemplo meo, quid distaret inter coniugalis placiti modum, quod foederatum esset generandi gratia, et pactum libidinosi amoris, ubi proles etiam contra votum nascitur, quamvis iam nata cogat se diligi.
In those years I had one woman, known to me not in what is called lawful marriage, but one whom my wandering ardor, devoid of prudence, had tracked down—yet one only, keeping faith with her bed as well. With her I learned by my own example the difference between the measure of the marriage covenant, made for the sake of begetting, and the bargain of a lustful love, where offspring is born even against one's wish—though, once born, it compels itself to be loved.
Conf.4.23. Recolo etiam, cum mihi theatrici carminis certamen inire placuisset, mandasse mihi nescio quem haruspicem, quid ei dare vellem mercedis, ut vincerem, me autem foeda illa sacramenta detestatum et abominatum respondisse, nec si corona illa esset immortaliter aurea, muscam pro victoria mea necari sinere. Necaturus enim erat ille in sacrificiis suis animantia et illis honoribus invitaturus mihi suffragatura daemonia videbatur.
3. I recall, too, that when I had decided to enter a contest of theatrical verse, some soothsayer sent to ask me what I would pay him to win; but I, detesting and abhorring those foul rites, answered that not even if the crown were of immortal gold would I allow a fly to be killed for my victory. For he was going to kill living creatures in his sacrifices, and by those honors to invite the demons, as it seemed, to vote for me.
Conf.4.3Sed hoc quoque malum non ex tua castitate repudiavi, Deus cordis mei (Ps 72, 26). Non enim amare te noveram, qui nisi fulgores corporeos cogitare non noveram. Talibus enim figmentis suspirans anima nonne fornicatur abs te (Ps 72, 27), et fidit in falsis et pascit ventos (Prov 10, 4)? Sed videlicet sacrificari pro me nollem daemonibus, quibus me illa superstitione ipse sacrificabam. Quid est enim aliud ventos pascere quam ipsos pascere, hoc est errando eis esse voluptati atque derisui?
But this evil too I rejected not out of chastity toward you, O God of my heart (Ps 73 (72):26). For I did not know how to love you, I who did not know how to conceive of anything but bodily splendors. And does not a soul, sighing after such figments, commit fornication away from you (Ps 73 (72):27), and trust in falsehoods and feed the winds (Prov 10:4 (LXX))? Yet I would not, of course, have sacrifices offered to demons for me—while by that very superstition I was sacrificing myself to them. For what is it to feed the winds but to feed the demons themselves, that is, by going astray to become their pleasure and their mockery?
Conf.4.3Astrologi obstinate consulti.
C. 3
4. Ideoque illos planos, quos mathematicos vocant, plane consulere non desistebam, quod quasi nullum eis esset sacrificium et nullae preces ad aliquem spiritum ob divinationem dirigerentur. Quod tamen christiana et vera pietas consequenter repellit et damnat.
4. And so I did not cease openly to consult those impostors whom they call astrologers, on the grounds that they used, as it were, no sacrifice and directed no prayers to any spirit for the sake of divination. Yet true Christian piety consistently rejects and condemns this.
Conf.4.4Bonum est enim confiteri tibi, Domine (Ps 91, 2), et dicere: miserere mei; cura animam meam, quoniam peccavi tibi (Ps 40, 5), neque ad licentiam peccandi abuti indulgentia tua, sed meminisse dominicae vocis: ecce sanus factus es; iam noli peccare, ne quid tibi deterius contingat (Io 5, 14). Quam totam illi salubritatem interficere conantur, cum dicunt: ‘de caelo tibi est inevitabilis causa peccandi,’ et: ‘venus hoc fecit aut Saturnus aut Mars,’ scilicet ut homo sine culpa sit, caro et sanguis (Mt 16, 17; 1 Cor 15, 50) et superba putredo, culpandus sit autem caeli ac siderum Creator et ordinator. Et quis est hic nisi Deus noster, suavitas et origo iustitiae, qui reddes unicuique secundum opera eius (Ps 61, 13; Mt 16, 27; Rom 2, 6), et cor contritum et humiliatum non spernis (Ps 50, 19)?
For it is good to confess to you, Lord (Ps 92 (91):1), and to say, Have mercy on me; heal my soul, for I have sinned against you (Ps 41 (40):4), and not to abuse your indulgence as a license to sin, but to remember the Lord's words: Behold, you have been made whole; sin no more, lest something worse befall you (John 5:14). All this wholesome teaching they try to kill when they say, "The cause of your sinning is fixed for you from heaven," and, "Venus did this, or Saturn, or Mars"—so that man, flesh and blood (Matt 16:17; 1 Cor 15:50) and proud rottenness, may be without blame, while the blame falls instead on the Creator and orderer of heaven and the stars. And who is this but our God, the sweetness and source of justice, who will render to each according to his works (Ps 62 (61):12; Matt 16:27; Rom 2:6), and who do not despise a contrite and humbled heart (Ps 51 (50):17)?
Conf.4.45. Erat eo tempore vir sagax, medicinae artis peritissimus atque in ea nobilissimus, qui pro consule manu sua coronam illam agonisticam imposuerat non sano capiti meo, sed non ut medicus. Nam illius morbi tu sanator, qui resistis superbis, humilibus autem das gratiam (Iac 4, 6; 1 Pt 5, 5).
5. There was at that time a shrewd man, most skilled in the art of medicine and most renowned in it, who as proconsul had with his own hand placed that contest-crown on my unsound head—but not as a physician. For of that disease the healer is you, who resist the proud, but give grace to the humble (Jas 4:6; 1 Pet 5:5).
Conf.4.5Numquid tamen etiam per illum senem defuisti mihi aut destitisti mederi animae meae? Quia enim factus ei eram familiarior et eius sermonibus (erant enim sine verborum cultu vivacitate sententiarum iucundi et graves) assiduus et fixus inhaerebam, ubi cognovit ex colloquio meo libris genethliacorum esse me deditum,
And yet, even through that old man, did you fail me, or cease to heal my soul? For when I had become more familiar with him, and clung steadily and fixedly to his conversations (for they were pleasant and weighty, lively in their thoughts though without ornament of words), and he learned from my talk that I was devoted to the books of the horoscope-casters,
Conf.4.5benigne ac paterne monuit, ut eos abicerem neque curam et operam rebus utilibus necessariam illi vanitati frustra impenderem, dicens ita se illa didicisse, ut eius professionem primis annis aetatis suae deferre voluisset, qua vitam degeret, et si Hippocratem intellexisset, et illas utique litteras potuisse intellegere;
he warned me, kindly and as a father, to throw them away, and not to waste on that vanity the care and effort needed for useful things—saying that he himself had so learned that art that in his early years he had wanted to make its profession the means by which he would earn his living; and if he had understood Hippocrates, he could surely have understood those writings too;
Conf.4.5et tamen non ob aliam causam se postea illis relictis medicinam assecutum, nisi quod eas falsissimas comperisset et nollet vir gravis decipiendis hominibus victum quaerere. ‘At tu—inquit—quo te in hominibus sustentas, rhetoricam tenes, hanc autem fallaciam libero studio, non necessitate rei familiaris sectaris. Quo magis mihi te oportet de illa credere, qui eam tam perfecte discere elaboravi, quam ex ea sola vivere volui.’
and yet, he said, he had afterward abandoned them and taken up medicine for no other reason than that he had found them utterly false, and, being a serious man, was unwilling to seek his living by deceiving people. "But you," he said, "who have rhetoric to support yourself among men, pursue this deception by free choice, not from any need of household means. All the more, then, ought you to believe me about it, who labored to learn it as perfectly as I wished to live by it alone."
Conf.4.5A quo ego cum quaesissem, quae causa ergo faceret, ut multa inde vera pronuntiarentur, respondit ille, ut potuit, vim sortis hoc facere in rerum natura usquequaque diffusam.
When I asked him what, then, was the reason why many true things were foretold from it, he answered, as best he could, that the force of chance, diffused everywhere throughout the nature of things, brought this about.
Conf.4.5Si enim de paginis poetae cuiuspiam longe aliud canentis atque intendentis, cum forte quis consulit, mirabiliter consonus negotio saepe versus exiret, mirandum non esse dicebat, si ex anima humana superiore aliquo instinctu nesciente, quid in se fieret, non arte, sed sorte sonaret aliquid, quod interrogantis rebus factisque concineret.
For if, when someone happens to consult the pages of some poet who is singing and intending something far different, a verse often comes out wonderfully in tune with the matter at hand, it was no wonder, he said, if from the human soul, by some higher instinct not knowing what was happening within it, there should sound—not by art but by chance—something that chimed with the affairs and deeds of the inquirer.
Conf.4.56. Et hoc quidem ab illo vel per illum procurasti mihi, et quid ipse postea per me ipsum quaererem, in memoria mea delineasti. Tunc autem nec ipse nec carissimus meus Nebridius adulescens valde bonus et valde castus, irridens totum illud divinationis genus, persuadere mihi potuerunt, ut haec abicerem, quoniam me amplius ipsorum auctorum movebat auctoritas et nullum certum quale quaerebam documentum adhuc inveneram, quo mihi sine ambiguitate appareret, quae ab eis consultis vera dicerentur, forte vel sorte, non arte inspectorum siderum dici.
6. And this, indeed, you procured for me from him, or through him, and you sketched in my memory what I should afterward search out for myself. But at that time neither he, nor my dearest Nebridius—a young man very good and very chaste, who mocked that whole kind of divination—could persuade me to throw these things away, since the authority of their authors moved me the more, and I had not yet found any certain proof, such as I sought, by which it might appear to me without ambiguity that the true things said by those consulted were said by luck or chance, and not by the art of inspecting the stars.
Conf.4.6Mors cuiusdam amici carissimi
C. 4He had won for himself a too-dear friendAmicum nimis carum Aug. sibi comparavit
7. In illis annis, quo primum tempore in municipio, quo natus sum, docere coeperam, comparaveram amicum societate studiorum nimis carum, coaevum mihi et conflorentem flore adulescentiae. Mecum puer creverat et pariter in scholam ieramus pariterque luseramus. Sed nondum erat sic amicus, quamquam ne tunc quidem sic, uti est vera amicitia, quia non est vera, nisi cum eam tu agglutinas inter haerentes tibi caritate diffusa in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum, qui datus est nobis (Rom 5, 5).
7. In those years, when I first began to teach in the town where I was born, I had won a friend, too dear to me through a shared zeal for studies—my own age, and like me in the flower of youth. As a boy he had grown up with me, and we had gone to school together and played together. But he was not yet a friend in this way—nor even then in the way true friendship is—for friendship is not true unless you bind it fast between those who cleave to you by the love poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, who is given to us (Rom 5:5).
Conf.4.7Sed tamen dulcis erat nimis, coacta fervore parilium studiorum. Nam et a fide vera, quam non germanitus et penitus adulescens tenebat, deflexeram eum in superstitiosas fabellas et perniciosas, propter quas me plangebat mater. Mecum iam errabat in animo ille homo, et non poterat anima mea sine illo.
Yet it was sweet to us, ripened in the fervor of like studies. For I had bent him away from the true faith—which, as a youth, he did not hold genuinely and deeply—toward those superstitious and ruinous fables on account of which my mother wept for me. Already that man was wandering in mind with me, and my soul could not be without him.
Conf.4.7Et ecce tu imminens dorso fugitivorum tuorum, Deus ultionum (Ps 93, 1) et fons misericordiarum simul, qui convertis nos ad te miris modis (Cf. Ps 50, 15), ecce abstulisti hominem de hac vita, cum vix explevisset annum in amicitia mea, suavi mihi super omnes suavitates illius vitae meae.
And behold, you, pressing close on the back of your fugitives, God of vengeance (Ps 94 (93):1) and fountain of mercies at once, who turn us to yourself in wondrous ways (See Ps 51 (50):15)—behold, you took that man out of this life when he had scarcely completed a year in my friendship, a friendship sweeter to me than all the sweetnesses of that life of mine.
Conf.4.78. Quis laudes tuas enumerat (Cf. Ps 105, 2) unus in se uno, quas expertus est? Quid tunc fecisti, Deus meus, et quam investigabilis abyssus iudiciorum tuorum (Cf. Ps 35, 7; Rom 11, 33)?
8. Who can recount your praises (See Ps 106 (105):2) for what he has experienced in his own single self? What did you do then, my God, and how unsearchable is the abyss of your judgments (See Ps 36 (35):6; Rom 11:33)?
Conf.4.8Cum enim laboraret ille febribus, iacuit diu sine sensu in sudore laetali et, cum desperaretur, baptizatus est nesciens me non curante et praesumente id retinere potius animam eius quod a me acceperat, non quod in nescientis corpore fiebat.
For when he was struggling with fevers, he lay a long time senseless in a deathly sweat; and when he was despaired of, he was baptized without knowing it—while I cared nothing, presuming that his soul would retain rather what it had received from me than what was done in his unconscious body.
Conf.4.8Longe autem aliter erat. Nam recreatus est et salvus factus, statimque, ut primo cum eo loqui potui (potui autem mox, ut ille potuit, quando non discedebam et nimis pendebamus ex invicem) temptavi apud illum irridere, tamquam et illo irrisuro mecum baptismum, quem acceperat mente atque sensu absentissimus. Sed tamen iam se accepisse didicerat. At ille ita me exhorruit ut inimicum admonuitque mirabili et repentina libertate, ut, si amicus esse vellem, talia sibi dicere desinerem.
But it was far otherwise. For he recovered and was made well; and at once, as soon as I could speak with him (and I could as soon as he could, since I did not leave his side, and we hung too much on each other), I tried to joke with him, as though he too would join me in mocking the baptism he had received while utterly absent in mind and sense. But he had by now learned that he had received it. And he shuddered at me as at an enemy, and with a wonderful and sudden freedom warned me that, if I wished to be his friend, I should stop saying such things to him.
Conf.4.8Ego autem stupefactus atque turbatus distuli omnes motus meos, ut convalesceret prius essetque idoneus viribus valetudinis, cum quo agere possem quod vellem. Sed ille abreptus dementiae meae, ut apud te servaretur consolationi meae: post paucos dies me absente repetitur febribus et defungitur.
But I, dumbfounded and disturbed, put off all my feelings until he should first grow strong and be fit in health and vigor, so that I might deal with him as I wished. But he was snatched away from my madness, to be kept safe with you for my consolation: a few days later, in my absence, the fevers returned, and he died.
Conf.4.89. Quo dolore contenebratum est cor meum (Cf. Lam 5, 17), et quidquid aspiciebam mors erat. Et erat mihi patria supplicium et paterna domus mira infelicitas, et quidquid cum illo communicaveram, sine illo in cruciatum immanem verterat. Expetebant eum undique oculi mei, et non dabatur; et oderam omnia, quod non haberent eum, nec mihi iam dicere poterant: ‘ecce veniet,’ sicut cum viveret, quando absens erat. Factus eram ipse mihi magna quaestio et interrogabam animam meam, quare tristis esset et quare conturbaret me valde, et nihil noverat respondere mihi. Et si dicebam: ‘spera in Deum’ (Cf. Ps 41, 6. 12; 42, 5), iuste non obtemperabat, quia verior erat et melior homo, quem carissimum amiserat, quam phantasma, in quod sperare iubebatur. Solus fletus erat dulcis mihi et successerat amico meo in deliciis animi mei (Ps 138, 11; cf. Prov 29, 17).
9. By that grief my heart was darkened (See Lam 5:17), and whatever I looked upon was death. My homeland was a torment to me, and my father's house a strange unhappiness; and whatever I had shared with him had turned, without him, into a monstrous torture. My eyes sought him everywhere, and he was not given to them; and I hated all things, because they did not hold him, nor could they now say to me, "Look, he is coming," as they did when he was alive and absent. I had become a great riddle to myself, and I questioned my soul, why it was sad and why it troubled me so greatly, and it had nothing to answer me. And if I said, "Hope in God," (See Ps 42 (41):5, 11; 43 (42):5) it rightly did not obey, because the man it had lost, most dear, was truer and better than the phantasm in which it was bidden to hope. Weeping alone was sweet to me, and it succeeded my friend in the delights of my soul (Ps 139 (138):11; see Prov 29:17).
Conf.4.9C. 5His grief was wondrously soothed by tearsDolor eius mire lenitus lacrimis
10. Et nunc, Domine, iam illa transierunt, et tempore lenitum est vulnus meum. Possumne audire abs te, qui veritas es (Cf. Io 14, 6), et admovere aurem cordis mei ori tuo, ut dicas mihi, cur fletus dulcis sit miseris? An tu, quamvis ubique adsis, longe abiecisti a te miseriam nostram, et tu in te manes, nos autem in experimentis volvimur (Cf. Sap 7, 27)? Et tamen nisi ad aures tuas ploraremus, nihil residui de spe nostra fieret.
10. And now, Lord, those things have passed, and with time my wound has been soothed. May I hear from you, who are the truth (See John 14:6), and put the ear of my heart to your mouth, that you may tell me why weeping is sweet to the wretched? Have you, though present everywhere, cast our misery far from you—do you abide in yourself, while we are tossed about in trials (See Wis 7:27)? And yet, unless we wept into your ears, nothing would remain of our hope.
Conf.4.10Unde igitur suavis fructus de amaritudine vitae carpitur gemere et flere et suspirare et conqueri? An hoc ibi dulce est, quod speramus exaudire te? Recte istuc in precibus, quia desiderium perveniendi habent. Num in dolore amissae rei et luctu, quo tunc operiebar? Neque enim sperabam revivescere illum aut hoc petebam lacrimis, sed tantum dolebam et flebam. Miser enim eram et amiseram gaudium meum. An et fletus res amara est et prae fastidio rerum, quibus prius fruebamur, et tunc ab eis abhorremus, delectat?
Whence, then, is the sweet fruit gathered from the bitterness of life—to groan and weep and sigh and complain? Is this what is sweet in it, that we hope you hear us? This is rightly so in prayers, for they have a longing to reach you. But was it so in the grief over a thing lost, and the mourning in which I was then wrapped? For I did not hope he would come back to life, nor did I beg this with my tears; I only grieved and wept. For I was wretched, and I had lost my joy. Or is weeping itself a bitter thing, and does it please us only out of a distaste for the things we once enjoyed, when we now shrink from them?
Conf.4.10C. 6Weariness of life and the fear of deathTaedium vitae mortisque metus
11. Quid autem ista loquor? Non enim tempus quaerendi nunc est, sed confitendi tibi. Miser eram, et miser est omnis animus vinctus amicitia rerum mortalium et dilaniatur, cum eas amittit, et tunc sentit miseriam, qua miser est et antequam amittat eas. Sic ego eram illo tempore et flebam amarissime et requiescebam in amaritudine (Iob 3, 20; 23, 2; Isai 38, 15).
11. But why do I speak of these things? For now is not the time to ask questions, but to confess to you. I was wretched; and wretched is every soul bound by friendship for mortal things, and torn apart when it loses them, and then it feels the misery by which it is wretched even before it loses them. Such was I at that time, and I wept most bitterly and found rest in bitterness (Job 3:20; 23:2; Isa 38:15).
Conf.4.11Ita miser eram et habebam cariorem illo amico meo vitam ipsam miseram. Nam quamvis eam mutare vellem, nollem tamen amittere magis quam illum et nescio an vellem vel pro illo, sicut de Oreste et Pylade traditur, si non fingitur, qui vellent pro illo invicem vel simul mori, quia morte peius eis erat non simul vivere.
So wretched was I that I held that wretched life itself dearer than my friend. For though I wished to change it, I would yet have been less willing to lose it than to lose him; and I do not know whether I would even have been willing to lose it for him, as is told—if it is not invented—of Orestes and Pylades, who wished to die for each other, or both together, since for them not to live together was worse than death.
Conf.4.11Sed in me nescio quis affectus nimis huic contrarius ortus erat et taedium vivendi erat in me gravissimum et moriendi metus. Credo, quo magis illum amabam, hoc magis mortem, quae mihi eum abstulerat, tamquam atrocissimam inimicam oderam et timebam et eam repente consumpturam omnes homines putabam quia illum potuit. Sic eram omnino, memini.
But in me there had arisen some feeling quite contrary to this, and there was in me a most grievous weariness of living and a fear of dying. I believe that the more I loved him, the more I hated and feared, as a most cruel enemy, the death that had taken him from me; and I thought it would suddenly consume all men, since it had been able to take him. Such, I remember, was my whole condition.
Conf.4.11Ecce cor meum, Deus meus, ecce intus; vide, quia memini, spes mea (Ps 70, 5), qui me mundas a talium affectionum immunditia, dirigens oculos meos ad te et evellens de laqueo pedes meos (Ps 24, 15).
Behold my heart, my God, behold within it; see, for I remember, my hope (Ps 71 (70):5), you who cleanse me from the uncleanness of such affections, directing my eyes to you and plucking my feet out of the snare (Ps 25 (24):15).
Conf.4.11Mirabar enim ceteros mortales vivere, quia ille, quem quasi non moriturum dilexeram, mortuus erat, et me magis, quia ille alter eram, vivere illo mortuo mirabar. Bene quidam dixit de amico suo: dimidium animae suae (Cf. Horat., Carm. 1, 3- 8). Nam ego sensi animam meam et animam illius unam fuisse animam in duobus corporibus (Cf. Ovid., Trist. 4, 4–72; Otto., Op. cit., s. v.: animus 1, p. 25–26), et ideo mihi horrori erat vita, quia nolebam dimidius vivere, et ideo forte mori metuebam, ne totus ille moreretur, quem multum amaveram.
For I wondered that other mortals lived, since he, whom I had loved as though he would never die, was dead; and I wondered the more that I, who was a second self to him, lived while he was dead. Well did someone say of his friend that he was "the half of his soul" (Cf. Horace, Odes 1.3.8). For I felt that my soul and his soul had been one soul in two bodies; and therefore life was a horror to me, because I did not want to live as a half; and perhaps it was for this that I feared to die—lest he whom I had loved so dearly should wholly die.
Conf.4.11C. 7Seeking solace, he came from the town of Thagaste to CarthageSolacium petens a Tagastensi oppido Carthaginem venit
12. O dementiam nescientem diligere homines humaniter! O stultum hominem immoderate humana patientem! Quod ego tunc eram. Itaque aestuabam, suspirabam, flebam, turbabar, nec requies erat nec consilium. Portabam enim concisam et cruentam animam meam impatientem portari a me, et ubi eam ponerem non inveniebam. Non in amoenis nemoribus, non in ludis atque cantibus nec in suave olentibus locis nec in conviviis apparatis neque in voluptate cubilis et lecti, non denique in libris atque carminibus adquiescebat. Horrebant omnia et ipsa lux et quidquid non erat quod ille erat, improbum et odiosum erat praeter gemitum et lacrimas; nam in eis solis aliquantula requies.
12. O madness that knows not how to love human beings as human beings! O foolish man, then bearing the human lot without measure! Such was I then. And so I seethed, I sighed, I wept, I was troubled; there was no rest, no counsel. For I bore about a soul cut to pieces and bloodied, impatient of being borne by me, and I found nowhere to lay it down. Not in pleasant groves, not in games and songs, nor in sweet-smelling places, nor in lavish banquets, nor in the pleasure of couch and bed, nor, finally, in books and poems did it find rest. All things were a horror, even the light itself; and whatever was not what he was, was hateful and odious, except groaning and tears—for in these alone was there a little rest.
Conf.4.12Ubi autem inde auferebatur anima mea, onerabat me grandi sarcina miseriae. Ad te, Domine, levanda erat (Ps 24, 1) et curanda, sciebam, sed nec volebam nec valebam, eo magis, quia non mihi eras aliquid solidum et firmum, cum de te cogitabam.
But when my soul was drawn away from these, it loaded me with a great burden of misery. To you, Lord, it should have been lifted up (Ps 25 (24):1) to be healed, I knew; but I was neither willing nor able, all the more because, when I thought of you, you were to me nothing solid and firm.
Conf.4.12Non enim tu eras, sed vanum phantasma et error meus erat deus meus. Si conabar eam ibi ponere, ut requiesceret, per inane labebatur et iterum ruebat super me, et ego mihi remanseram infelix locus, ubi nec esse possem nec inde recedere. Quo enim cor meum fugeret a corde meo? Quo a me ipso fugerem? Quo non me sequerer?
For it was not you, but an empty phantasm, and my own error was my god. If I tried to set my soul down there, to rest, it slipped through the void and fell back again upon me; and I remained to myself an unhappy place, where I could neither stay nor depart. For where could my heart flee from my heart? Where could I flee from myself? Where would I not follow myself?
Conf.4.12Et tamen fugi de patria (Cf. Ps 138, 7; Horat., Carm. 2, 16. 19–20; Lucret., De rer. nat. 3, 1068–1069; Sen., De tran. an. 2, 14). Minus enim eum quaerebant oculi mei, ubi videre non solebant, atque a Thagastensi oppido veni Carthaginem.
And yet I fled from my homeland (Cf. Ps 139 (138):7). For my eyes sought him less where they were not used to seeing him; and from the town of Thagaste I came to Carthage.
Conf.4.12Quae Carthagine secuta sint; Aliorum…
C. 8
13. Non vacant tempora nec otiose volvuntur per sensus nostros: faciunt in animo mira opera. Ecce veniebant et praeteribant de die in diem (Ps 60, 9; 95, 2; Eccli 5, 8; Isai 58, 2; 2 Cor 4, 16) et veniendo et praetereundo inserebant mihi spes alias et alias memorias et paulatim resarciebant me pristinis generibus delectationum, quibus cedebat dolor meus ille; sed succedebant non quidem dolores alii, causae tamen aliorum dolorum. Nam unde me facillime et in intima dolor ille penetraverat, nisi quia fuderam in harenam animam meam (Cf. Otto., Op. cit., s. v.: harena 2, p. 159) diligendo moriturum ac si non moriturum? Maxime quippe me reparabant atque recreabant aliorum amicorum solacia, cum quibus amabam quod pro te amabam, et hoc erat ingens fabula et longum mendacium, cuius adulterina confricatione corrumpebatur mens nostra pruriens in auribus (Cf. 2 Tim 4, 3–4). Sed illa mihi fabula non moriebatur, si quis amicorum meorum moreretur.
13. Times are not empty, nor do they roll idly through our senses: they work wondrous works in the mind. Behold, they came and went from day to day (Ps 61 (60):8; 96 (95):2; Sir 5:8; Isa 58:2; 2 Cor 4:16), and by coming and going they sowed in me other hopes and other memories, and little by little they patched me up with former kinds of delights, before which that grief of mine gave way; yet there succeeded it not indeed other griefs, but the causes of other griefs. For whence had that grief penetrated me so easily and so deeply, except that I had poured out my soul upon the sand (A proverbial expression) by loving a man bound to die as though he would not die? What restored and revived me most were the consolations of other friends, with whom I loved what I loved in place of you; and this was a vast fable and a long lie, by whose adulterous rubbing our mind, itching in its ears (Cf. 2 Tim 4:3–4), was corrupted. But that fable did not die in me, if one of my friends died.
Conf.4.13Alia erant, quae in eis amplius capiebant animum, colloqui et corridere et vicissim benevole obsequi, simul legere libros dulciloquos, simul nugari et simul honestari, dissentire interdum sine odio tamquam ipse homo secum atque ipsa rarissima dissensione condire consensiones plurimas,
There were other things in them that more fully captured my mind: to converse and laugh together and do kindnesses for one another in turn; to read sweet-spoken books together; to jest together and to show one another respect; to disagree at times without ill will, as a man does with himself, and by that rarest of disagreements to season our many agreements;
Conf.4.13docere aliquid invicem aut discere ab invicem, desiderare absentes cum molestia, suscipere venientes cum laetitia; his atque huiusmodi signis a corde amantium et redamantium procedentibus per os, per linguam, per oculos et mille motus gratissimos quasi fomitibus conflare animos et ex pluribus unum facere (Cf. Otto., Op. cit., s. v.: animus 1, p. 25–26).
to teach one another something or learn from one another; to long for the absent with vexation, and to welcome the coming with joy. By these and like signs, proceeding from the heart of those who love and are loved in return, through the mouth, the tongue, the eyes, and a thousand most pleasing gestures, our minds were fused as if by kindling, and out of many were made one.
Conf.4.13C. 9Blessed is he who loves GodBeatus qui amat Deum
14. Hoc est, quod diligitur in amicis et sic diligitur, ut rea sibi sit humana conscientia, si non amaverit redamantem aut si amantem non redamaverit, nihil quaerens ex eius corpore praeter indicia benevolentiae.
14. This is what is loved in friends, and so loved that a man's conscience holds itself guilty if he does not love one who loves him, or does not love in return one who loves him, seeking nothing from his body beyond the signs of goodwill.
Conf.4.14Hinc ille luctus, si quis moriatur, et tenebrae dolorum et versa dulcedine in amaritudinem cor madidum et ex amissa vita morientium mors viventium.
Hence that mourning if anyone dies, and the darkness of sorrows, and the heart drenched, its sweetness turned to bitterness, and, from the lost life of the dying, the death of the living.
Conf.4.14Beatus qui amat te et amicum in te et inimicum propter te (Cf. Tob 13, 18; Mt 5, 44; Lc 6, 27). Solus enim nullum carum amittit, cui omnes in illo cari sunt, qui non amittitur. Et quis est iste nisi Deus noster, Deus, qui fecit caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1) et implet ea (Cf. Ier 23, 24), quia implendo ea fecit ea?
Blessed is he who loves you, and his friend in you, and his enemy for your sake (Cf. Tob 13:18; Matt 5:44; Luke 6:27). For he alone loses no one dear, to whom all are dear in the One who is not lost. And who is this but our God, the God who made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1) and fills them (Cf. Jer 23:24)—for by filling them he made them?
Conf.4.14Te nemo amittit, nisi qui dimittit, et quia dimittit, quo it aut quo fugit (Cf. Ps 138, 7) nisi a te placido ad te iratum? Nam ubi non invenit legem tuam in poena sua? Et lex tua veritas (Ps 118, 142) et Veritas tu (Cf. Io 14, 6).
No one loses you, except one who forsakes you; and because he forsakes you, where does he go, or where does he flee (Cf. Ps 139 (138):7), but from you the appeased to you the angered? For where does he not find your law in his own punishment? And your law is truth (Ps 119 (118):142), and you are the Truth (Cf. John 14:6).
Conf.4.14Omnia humana fluxa sunt
C. 10
15. Deus virtutum, converte nos et ostende faciem tuam, et salvi erimus (Ps 79, 8). Nam quoquoversum se verterit anima hominis, ad dolores figitur alibi praeterquam in te, tametsi figitur in pulchris extra te et extra se. Quae tamen nulla essent, nisi essent abs te. Quae oriuntur et occidunt et oriendo quasi esse incipiunt et crescunt, ut perficiantur, et perfecta senescunt et intereunt: et non omnia senescunt et omnia intereunt.
15. God of hosts, turn us, and show us your face, and we shall be saved (Ps 80 (79):7). For wherever the soul of man turns, it is fixed upon sorrows anywhere but in you, even though it is fixed on beautiful things outside you and outside itself. Yet these would be nothing, were they not from you. They rise and set, and by rising they begin, as it were, to be, and they grow that they may reach perfection, and once perfected they grow old and perish: and not all grow old, but all perish.
Conf.4.15Ergo cum oriuntur et tendunt esse, quo magis celeriter crescunt, ut sint, eo magis festinant, ut non sint. Sic est modus eorum. Tantum dedisti eis, quia partes sunt rerum, quae non sunt omnes simul, sed decedendo ac succedendo agunt omnes universum, cuius partes sunt. Ecce sic peragitur et sermo noster per signa sonantia. Non enim erit totus sermo, si unum verbum non decedat, cum sonuerit partes suas, ut succedat aliud.
So when they rise and tend toward being, the more quickly they grow toward being, the more they hasten toward not being. Such is their measure. So much have you given them, because they are parts of things that do not all exist at once, but by passing away and succeeding they all enact the whole of which they are parts. So too is our speech accomplished, through sounding signs. For the speech would not be whole unless one word passed away, once it had sounded its parts, so that another might succeed it.
Conf.4.15Laudet te ex illis anima mea (Ps 118, 175; 145, 2),
Deus, Creator omnium (Ambros., Hymn. 4, 1; 2 Mach 1, 24),
sed non in eis infigatur glutine amore
per sensus corporis.
Eunt enim
quo ibant (Cf. Ps 138, 7),
ut non sint,
et conscindunt eam
desideriis pestilentiosis,
quoniam ipsa esse vult
et requiescere amat in eis, quae amat.
In illis autem non est ubi,
quia non stant;
fugiunt,
et quis ea sequitur
sensu carnis?
Aut quis ea comprehendit,
vel cum praesto sunt?
Tardus est enim sensus carnis,
quoniam sensus carnis est:
ipse est modus eius.
Sufficit ad aliud,
ad quod factus est,
ad illud autem non sufficit,
ut teneat transcurrentia
ab initio debito
usque ad finem debitum.
In verbo enim tuo,
per quod creantur,
ibi audiunt:
‘hinc et huc usque’ (Iob 38, 11).
Deus, Creator omnium (Ambros., Hymn. 4, 1; 2 Mach 1, 24),
sed non in eis infigatur glutine amore
per sensus corporis.
Eunt enim
quo ibant (Cf. Ps 138, 7),
ut non sint,
et conscindunt eam
desideriis pestilentiosis,
quoniam ipsa esse vult
et requiescere amat in eis, quae amat.
In illis autem non est ubi,
quia non stant;
fugiunt,
et quis ea sequitur
sensu carnis?
Aut quis ea comprehendit,
vel cum praesto sunt?
Tardus est enim sensus carnis,
quoniam sensus carnis est:
ipse est modus eius.
Sufficit ad aliud,
ad quod factus est,
ad illud autem non sufficit,
ut teneat transcurrentia
ab initio debito
usque ad finem debitum.
In verbo enim tuo,
per quod creantur,
ibi audiunt:
‘hinc et huc usque’ (Iob 38, 11).
Let my soul praise you for these things (Ps 119 (118):175; 145 (144):2),
O God, Creator of all (Ambrose, hymn; cf. 2 Macc 1:24),
but let it not be stuck fast in them
by the glue of love,
through the senses of the body.
For they go where they were going (Cf. Ps 139 (138):7),
that they may be no more,
and they tear it apart
with pestilent desires,
since the soul wishes to be
and loves to rest in the things it loves.
But in them there is no place to rest,
because they do not stand still;
they flee,
and who can follow them with the sense of the flesh?
Or who can grasp them,
even when they are at hand?
For the sense of the flesh is slow,
because it is the sense of the flesh:
that is its measure.
It suffices for another thing,
for which it was made,
but for this it does not suffice:
to hold the things that run past
from their due beginning
to their due end.
For in your Word,
through which they are created,
they hear:
"From here, and to here." (Job 38:11)
Conf.4.15O God, Creator of all (Ambrose, hymn; cf. 2 Macc 1:24),
but let it not be stuck fast in them
by the glue of love,
through the senses of the body.
For they go where they were going (Cf. Ps 139 (138):7),
that they may be no more,
and they tear it apart
with pestilent desires,
since the soul wishes to be
and loves to rest in the things it loves.
But in them there is no place to rest,
because they do not stand still;
they flee,
and who can follow them with the sense of the flesh?
Or who can grasp them,
even when they are at hand?
For the sense of the flesh is slow,
because it is the sense of the flesh:
that is its measure.
It suffices for another thing,
for which it was made,
but for this it does not suffice:
to hold the things that run past
from their due beginning
to their due end.
For in your Word,
through which they are created,
they hear:
"From here, and to here." (Job 38:11)
C. 11God alone abides foreverSolus Deus semper permanet
16. Noli esse vana, anima mea, et obsurdescere in aure cordis tumultu vanitatis tuae. Audi et tu: verbum ipsum clamat, ut redeas, et ibi est locus quietis imperturbabilis, ubi non deseritur amor, si ipse non deserat. Ecce illa discedunt, ut alia succedant et omnibus suis partibus constet infima universitas.
16. Do not be vain, my soul, and do not let the ear of your heart grow deaf with the din of your vanity. Hear, you also: the Word himself cries out to you to return, and there is the place of untroubled rest, where love is not forsaken, if it does not itself forsake. Behold, those things depart, that others may succeed them, and the lowest universe is made up of all its parts.
Conf.4.16‘Numquid ego aliquo discedo’? ait Verbum Dei. Ibi fige mansionem tuam (Cf. Io 14, 23), ibi commenda quidquid inde habes, anima mea, saltem fatigata fallaciis. Veritati commenda quidquid tibi est a veritate, et non perdes aliquid, et reflorescent putria tua et sanabuntur omnes languores tui et fluxa tua reformabuntur et renovabuntur (Cf. Ps 102, 3. 5; Mt 4, 23) et constringentur ad te et non te deponent, quo descendunt, sed stabunt tecum et permanebunt ad semper stantem ac permanentem Deum (Cf. Ps 101, 13. 27; Hebr 1, 11; 1 Pt 1, 23).
"Do I depart anywhere?" says the Word of God. There fix your dwelling (Cf. John 14:23); there entrust whatever you have from there, my soul, weary at least of deceits. Entrust to the Truth whatever you have from the Truth, and you will lose nothing; and your rotting parts will flower again, and all your sicknesses will be healed, and your fleeting things will be reshaped and renewed (Cf. Ps 103 (102):3, 5; Matt 4:23) and bound fast to you, and they will not set you down where they descend, but will stand with you and abide before God, who stands and abides forever (Cf. Ps 102 (101):12, 27; Heb 1:11; 1 Pet 1:23).
Conf.4.1617. Ut quid perversa sequeris carnem tuam? Ipsa te sequatur conversam. Quidquid per illam sentis, in parte est et ignoras totum, cuius hae partes sunt, et delectant te tamen. Sed si ad totum comprehendendum esset idoneus sensus carnis tuae ac non et ipse in parte universi accepisset pro tua poena iustum modum, velles, ut transiret quidquid existit in praesentia, ut magis tibi omnia placerent. Nam et quod loquimur, per eumdem sensum carnis audis et non vis utique stare syllabas, sed transvolare, ut aliae veniant et totum audias.
17. Why do you walk perversely after your flesh? Let it rather follow you, now that you are converted. Whatever you perceive through it is in part, and you do not know the whole of which these are parts, and yet they delight you. But if the sense of your flesh were fit to grasp the whole, and had not itself, as part of your punishment, received a just measure within a part of the universe, you would wish that whatever exists in the present should pass away, so that the whole might please you more. For what we say, too, you hear through the same sense of the flesh, and you certainly do not want the syllables to stand still, but to fly past, so that others may come and you may hear the whole.
Conf.4.17Ita semper omnia, quibus unum aliquid constat (et non sunt omnia simul ea, quibus constat) plus delectant omnia quam singula, si possint sentiri omnia. Sed longe his melior qui fecit omnia, et ipse est Deus (Ps 99, 3) noster, et non discedit, quia nec succeditur ei.
So always, with all things of which some one thing is composed (and the things of which it is composed do not all exist at once), the whole gives more delight than the single parts, if all can be perceived. But far better than these is he who made all things, and he is our God (Ps 100 (99):3), and he does not depart, because nothing succeeds him.
Conf.4.17C. 12Whoever seeks the happy life, let him draw near to GodQui quaerit beatam vitam, accedat ad Deum
18. Si placent corpora, Deum ex illis lauda (Ps 145, 2) et in artificem eorum retorque amorem, ne in his, quae tibi placent, tu displiceas.
18. If bodies please you, praise God for them (Ps 145 (144):2), and turn your love back upon their craftsman, lest in the things that please you, you yourself displease.
Conf.4.18Si placent animae, in Deo amentur, quia et ipsae mutabiles sunt et in illo fixae stabiliuntur: alioquin irent et perirent. In illo ergo amentur, et rape ad eum tecum quas potes et dic eis:
If souls please you, let them be loved in God; for they too are changeable, and only when fixed in him are they made stable—otherwise they would go and perish. In him, then, let them be loved, and carry off to him with you whatever souls you can, and say to them:
Conf.4.18‘Hunc amemus, hunc amemus: ipse fecit haec (Ps 99, 3) et non est longe’ (Cf. Act 17, 27). Non enim fecit atque abiit, sed ex illo in illo sunt. Ecce ubi est: ubi sapit veritas. Intimus cordi est, sed cor erravit ab eo (Cf. Ps 118, 176).
"Let us love him, let us love him: he made these things (Ps 100 (99):3), and he is not far off" (Cf. Acts 17:27). For he did not make them and depart, but they are from him and in him. Behold where he is: where truth is savored. He is most inward to the heart, but the heart has wandered from him (Cf. Ps 119 (118):176).
Conf.4.18Redite, praevaricatores, ad cor (Isai 46, 8) et inhaerete illi, qui fecit vos. State cum eo et stabitis, requiescite in eo et quieti eritis. Quo itis (Cf. Ps 137, 7) in aspera? Quo itis? Bonum, quod amatis, ab illo est: sed quantum est ad illum, bonum est et suave; sed amarum erit iuste, quia iniuste amatur deserto illo quidquid ab illo est. Quo vobis adhuc et adhuc ambulare vias difficiles (Sap 5, 7) et laboriosas? Non est requies, ubi quaeritis eam. Quaerite quod quaeritis, sed ibi non est, ubi quaeritis. Beatam vitam quaeritis in regione mortis (Isai 9, 2; Mt 4, 16); non est illic. Quomodo enim beata vita, ubi nec vita?
Return, you transgressors, to your heart (Isa 46:8), and cleave to him who made you. Stand with him, and you will stand; rest in him, and you will be at rest. Where do you go (Cf. Ps 138 (137):7), into rough places? Where do you go? The good that you love is from him; but only insofar as it is referred to him is it good and sweet. Rightly will it turn bitter, because whatever is from him is unjustly loved if he is forsaken. Why, again and again, do you walk hard and toilsome ways (Wis 5:7)? There is no rest where you seek it. Seek what you seek, but it is not there where you seek it. You seek a happy life in the region of death (Isa 9:2; Matt 4:16); it is not there. For how can there be a happy life where there is not even life?
Conf.4.1819. Et descendit huc ipsa vita nostra (Cf. Io 6, 33. 41. 59; 11, 25; 14, 6) et tulit mortem nostram et occidit eam (Cf. 1 Tim 1, 10) de abundantia vitae suae et tonuit clamans, ut redeamus hinc ad eum in illud secretum, unde processit ad nos in ipsum primum virginalem uterum, ubi ei nupsit humana creatura, caro mortalis, ne semper mortalis; et inde velut sponsus procedens de thalamo suo exultavit ut gigas ad currendam viam (Ps 18, 6).
19. And our very Life (Cf. John 6:33; 11:25; 14:6) came down here, and bore our death, and slew it (Cf. 2 Tim 1:10) out of the abundance of his own life; and he thundered, crying out that we should return from here to him, into that secret place from which he came forth to us—into that first virginal womb, where the human creature was wedded to him, mortal flesh, that it might not be forever mortal; and from there, like a bridegroom coming forth from his chamber, he rejoiced like a giant to run his course (Ps 19 (18):5).
Conf.4.19Non enim tardavit, sed cucurrit clamans dictis, factis, morte, vita, descensu, ascensu (Cf. Eph 4, 9–10), clamans, ut redeamus ad eum. Et discessit ab oculis (Act 1, 9; cf. Lc 24, 51), ut redeamus ad cor et inveniamus eum.
For he did not delay, but ran, crying out by words, deeds, death, life, descent, ascent (Cf. Eph 4:9–10)—crying out that we should return to him. And he departed from our eyes (Acts 1:9; cf. Luke 24:51), that we might return to our heart and find him.
Conf.4.19Abscessit enim et ecce hic est (Mt 24, 23; Mc 13, 21). Noluit nobiscum diu esse et non reliquit nos. Illuc enim abscessit, unde numquam recessit, quia mundus per eum factus est, et in hoc mundo erat (Io 1, 10), et venit in hunc mundum peccatores salvos facere (1 Tim 1, 15). Cui confitetur anima mea, et sanat eam, quoniam peccavit illi (Cf. Ps 40, 5). Filii hominum, quo usque graves corde? (Ps 4, 3) Numquid et post descensum vitae non vultis ascendere et vivere? Sed quo ascenditis, quando in alto estis et posuistis in caelo os vestrum (Ps 72, 9)? Descendite, ut ascendatis, et ascendatis ad Deum. Cecidistis enim ascendendo contra Deum.
For he departed, and behold, he is here (Matt 24:23; Mark 13:21). He would not be with us long, and he did not leave us. For he departed to that place from which he never withdrew, because the world was made through him, and he was in this world (John 1:10), and he came into this world to save sinners (1 Tim 1:15). To him my soul confesses, and he heals it, because it has sinned against him (Cf. Ps 41 (40):4). O sons of men, how long will you be heavy of heart? (Ps 4:2) Even after Life has come down, do you not wish to ascend and live? But where will you ascend, when you are on high and have set your mouth against heaven (Ps 73 (72):9)? Come down, that you may ascend, and ascend to God. For you fell by ascending against God.
Conf.4.19Dic eis ista, ut plorent in convalle plorationis (Ps 83, 7), et sic eos rape tecum ad Deum, quia de spiritu eius haec dicis eis, si dicis ardens igne caritatis.
Tell them these things, that they may weep in the valley of weeping (Ps 84 (83):7), and so carry them off with you to God, because you say these things to them by his Spirit, if you say them burning with the fire of love.
Conf.4.19De pulchro et apto; Nonnullos libros…
C. 13
20. Haec tunc non noveram et amabam pulchra inferiora et ibam in profundum (Isai 31, 6) et dicebam amicis meis: ‘Num amamus aliquid nisi pulchrum? Quid est ergo pulchrum? Et quid est pulchritudo? Quid est quod nos allicit et conciliat rebus, quas amamus? Nisi enim esset in eis decus et species, nullo modo nos ad se moverent.’
20. These things I did not then know, and I loved the lower beauties, and I was going down into the depths (Cf. Isa 31:6), and I would say to my friends: "Do we love anything but the beautiful? What, then, is the beautiful? And what is beauty? What is it that allures us and binds us to the things we love? For unless there were in them a comeliness and a form, they would in no way move us toward themselves."
Conf.4.20Et animadvertebam et videbam in ipsis corporibus aliud esse quasi totum et ideo pulchrum, aliud autem, quod ideo deceret, quoniam apte accommodaretur alicui, sicut pars corporis ad universum suum aut calciamentum ad pedem et similia. Et ista consideratio scaturivit in animo meo ex intimo corde meo, et scripsi libros De Pulchro et Apto, puto, duos aut tres; tu scis, Deus (Ps 68, 6): nam excidit mihi. Non enim habemus eos, sed aberraverunt a nobis nescio quo modo.
And I noticed and saw that in bodies themselves there is one thing that is, as it were, a whole, and therefore beautiful, and another that is becoming because it is aptly fitted to something else, as a part of the body to its whole, or a shoe to the foot, and the like. And this consideration welled up in my mind from the depths of my heart, and I wrote books On the Beautiful and the Fitting—two, I think, or three; you know, O God (Ps 69 (68):6), for it has slipped from me. For we do not have them; they have strayed from us, I know not how.
Conf.4.20C. 14He wrote the books on the beautiful and the fitting to the orator HieriusAd Hierium oratorem libros de pulchro et apto scripsit
21. Quid est autem, quod me movit, Domine Deus meus, ut ad Hierium, Romanae urbis oratorem, scriberem illos libros? Quem non noveram facie, sed amaveram hominem ex doctrinae fama, quae illi clara erat, et quaedam verba eius audieram, et placuerant mihi.
21. But what was it that moved me, O Lord my God, to write those books to Hierius, an orator of the city of Rome? Him I did not know by face, but I had come to love the man for the fame of his learning, which was bright; and I had heard some words of his, and they had pleased me.
Conf.4.21Sed magis, quia placebat aliis et eum efferebant laudibus stupentes, quod ex homine Syro, docto prius graecae facundiae, post in latina etiam dictor mirabilis extitisset et esset scientissimus rerum ad studium sapientiae pertinentium, mihi placebat.
But he pleased me more because he pleased others, and they extolled him with praises, astonished that from a Syrian, first taught in Greek eloquence, there had afterward come forth a wonderful speaker in Latin too, and one most knowledgeable in matters pertaining to the study of wisdom.
Conf.4.21Laudatur homo et amatur absens. Utrumnam ab ore laudantis intrat in cor audientis amor ille? Absit, sed ex amante alio accenditur alius.
A man is praised and loved while absent. Does that love enter the heart of the hearer from the mouth of the one who praises? Far from it; rather, one lover is kindled by another.
Conf.4.21Hinc enim amatur qui laudatur, dum non fallaci corde laudatoris praedicari creditur, id est cum amans eum laudat.
For from this is one loved who is praised, when he is believed to be extolled by the heart of the praiser without deceit—that is, when one who loves him praises him.
Conf.4.2122. Sic enim tunc amabam homines ex hominum iudicio; non enim ex tuo, Deus meus, in quo nemo fallitur.
22. For so I then loved men by the judgment of men, not by yours, my God, in whom no one is deceived.
Conf.4.22Sed tamen cur non sicut auriga nobilis, sicut venator studiis popularibus diffamatus, sed longe aliter et graviter et ita, quemadmodum et me laudari vellem?
Yet why was it not as one loves a famous charioteer, or a hunter renowned in popular favor, but far otherwise, and gravely, and just as I would wish to be praised myself?
Conf.4.22Non autem vellem ita laudari et amari me ut histriones, quamquam eos et ipse laudarem et amarem, sed eligens latere quam ita notus esse et vel haberi odio quam sic amari.
For I would not wish to be praised and loved as actors are—though I myself praised and loved them—but I would choose to be hidden rather than so known, and even to be held in hatred rather than so loved.
Conf.4.22Ubi distribuuntur ista pondera variorum et diversorum amorum in anima una? Quid est, quod amo in alio, quod rursus nisi odissem, non a me detestarer et repellerem, cum sit uterque nostrum homo? Non enim sicut equus bonus amatur ab eo qui nollet hoc esse, etiamsi posset, hoc et de histrione dicendum est, qui naturae nostrae socius est. Ergone amo in homine quod odi esse, cum sim homo? Grande profundum est ipse homo, cuius etiam capillos tu, Domine, numeratos habes (Cf. Mt 10, 30) et non minuuntur in te; et tamen capilli eius magis numerabiles sunt quam affectus eius et motus cordis eius.
Where are these weights of various and diverse loves distributed in one soul? What is it that I love in another, which, again, unless I hated it, I would not detest and repel from myself, since both of us are men? For it is not as a good horse is loved by one who would not want to be a horse, even if he could—the same cannot be said of an actor, who shares our nature. Do I, then, love in a man what I hate to be, since I am a man? Man himself is a great deep, whose very hairs you, Lord, have numbered (Cf. Matt 10:30), and they are not lessened in you; and yet his hairs are more easily numbered than his affections and the movements of his heart.
Conf.4.2223. At ille rhetor ex eo erat genere, quem sic amabam, ut vellem esse me talem; et errabam typho et circumferebar omni vento (Eph 4, 14) et nimis occulte gubernabar abs te. Et unde scio et unde certus confiteor tibi, quod illum in amore laudantium magis amaveram quam in rebus ipsis, de quibus laudabatur?
23. But that rhetorician was of the kind I so loved that I wished to be such myself; and I went astray through conceit and was carried about by every wind (Eph 4:14), and was steered by you most secretly. And how do I know, and how do I confess to you with certainty, that I had loved him more in the love of those who praised him than in the very things for which he was praised?
Conf.4.23Quia si non laudatum vituperarent eum idem ipsi et vituperando atque spernendo ea ipsa narrarent, non accenderer in eo et non excitarer, et certe res non aliae forent nec homo ipse alius, sed tantummodo alius affectus narrantium. Ecce ubi iacet anima infirma nondum haerens soliditati veritatis. Sicut aurae linguarum flaverint a pectoribus opinantium, ita fertur et vertitur, torquetur ac retorquetur, et obnubilatur ei lumen et non cernitur veritas. Et ecce est ante nos.
Because if those same people, instead of praising him, were to disparage him, and were to tell of those very same things while disparaging and scorning them, I would not have been kindled and roused over him—and surely the things would be no different, nor the man himself other, but only the feeling of those who told of them. See where the weak soul lies, not yet cleaving to the solidity of truth. Just as the breezes of tongues blow from the breasts of those who opine, so it is carried and turned, twisted and twisted back; and the light is clouded over for it, and the truth is not discerned. And behold, it is before us.
Conf.4.23Et magnum quiddam mihi erat, si sermo meus et studia mea illi viro innotescerent; quae si probaret, flagrarem magis; si autem improbaret, sauciaretur cor vanum et inane soliditatis tuae. Et tamen pulchrum illud atque aptum, unde ad eum scripseram, libenter animo versabam ob os contemplationis meae et nullo collaudatore mirabar.
And it was a great thing to me if my discourse and my studies should become known to that man; for if he approved them, I would blaze the more, but if he disapproved, my empty heart, void of your solidity, would be wounded. And yet that "beautiful and fitting," about which I had written to him, I gladly turned over in my mind before the face of my contemplation, and marveled at it with no one to praise it with me.
Conf.4.23C. 15How Augustine then judged the beautiful and the fittingQui tunc Aug. iudicaverit pulchrum et aptum
24. Sed tantae rei cardinem in arte tua nondum videbam, omnipotens, qui facis mirabilia solus (Ps 71, 18; 135, 4), et ibat animus per formas corporeas et pulchrum, quod per se ipsum, aptum autem, quod ad aliquid accommodatum deceret, definiebam et distinguebam et exemplis corporeis astruebam. Et converti me ad animi naturam, et non me sinebat falsa opinio, quam de spiritalibus habebam, verum cernere.
24. But I did not yet see the hinge of so great a matter in your art, O almighty, who alone do wondrous things (Ps 72 (71):18; 136 (135):4); and my mind moved among bodily forms, and I defined and distinguished "the beautiful" as that which is so in itself, and "the fitting" as that which is becoming through being accommodated to something else, and I built this up with bodily examples. And I turned to the nature of the soul, but the false opinion I held about spiritual things would not let me discern the truth.
Conf.4.24Et irruebat in oculos ipsa vis veri et avertebam palpitantem mentem ab incorporea re ad lineamenta et colores et tumentes magnitudines et, quia non poteram ea videre in animo, putabam me non posse videre animum.
And the very force of the truth struck my eyes, yet I turned my quivering mind away from the incorporeal thing toward lines and colors and swelling magnitudes; and because I could not see these in the soul, I thought I could not see the soul.
Conf.4.24Et cum in virtute pacem amarem, in vitiositate autem odissem discordiam, in illa unitatem, in ista quamdam divisionem notabam, inque illa unitate mens rationalis et natura veritatis ac summi boni mihi esse videbatur, in ista vero divisione irrationalis vitae nescio quam substantiam et naturam summi mali, quae non solum esset substantia, sed omnino vita esset et tamen abs te non esset, Deus meus, ex quo sunt omnia (1 Cor 8, 6; Rom 11, 36), miser opinabar.
And whereas in virtue I loved peace, and in viciousness I hated discord, in the one I noted a unity, in the other a kind of division; and in that unity the rational mind seemed to me to consist, and the nature of truth and of the highest good; while in that division I, wretched, supposed there was some substance of irrational life and the nature of the highest evil—which would not only be a substance, but would altogether be life, and yet would not be from you, my God, from whom are all things (1 Cor 8:6; Rom 11:36).
Conf.4.24Et illam monadem appellabam tamquam sine ullo sexu mentem, hanc vero dyadem, iram in facinoribus, libidinem in flagitiis, nesciens quid loquerer. Non enim noveram neque didiceram nec ullam substantiam malum esse nec ipsam mentem nostram summum atque incommutabile bonum.
And the former I called a monad, as a mind without any sex, and the latter a dyad—anger in crimes, lust in disgraceful deeds—not knowing what I was saying. For I had neither known nor learned that evil is no substance, nor that our mind itself is not the highest and unchangeable good.
Conf.4.2425. Sicut enim facinora sunt, si vitiosus est ille animi motus, in quo est impetus, et se iactat insolenter ac turbide, et flagitia, si est immoderata illa animae affectio, qua carnales hauriuntur voluptates ita errores et falsae opiniones vitam contaminant, si rationalis mens ipsa vitiosa est. Qualis in me tunc erat nesciente alio lumine illam illustrandam esse, ut sit particeps veritatis, quia non est ipsa natura veritatis, quoniam tu illuminabis lucernam meam, Domine; Deus meus, illuminabis tenebras meas (Ps 17, 29), et de plenitudine tua omnes nos accepimus (Io 1, 16). Es enim tu lumen verum, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum (Io 1, 9), quia in te non est transmutatio nec momenti obumbratio (Iac 1, 17).
25. For just as crimes occur if that movement of the soul in which there is impulse is vicious, and flings itself about insolently and turbulently; and disgraceful deeds occur if that affection of the soul by which carnal pleasures are drained is immoderate—so do errors and false opinions contaminate life, if the rational mind itself is vicious. Such was it in me then, when I did not know that it must be lit by another light to be a partaker of truth, since it is not itself the nature of truth: for you will light my lamp, O Lord; my God, you will lighten my darkness (Ps 18 (17):28), and of your fullness we have all received (John 1:16). For you are the true light that enlightens every man coming into this world (John 1:9), because in you there is no change, nor shadow of alteration (Jas 1:17).
Conf.4.2526. Sed ego conabar ad te et repellebar abs te (Cf. Ps 42, 2), ut saperem mortem (Cf. Mt 16, 28; Mc 8, 39), quoniam superbis resistis (Iac 4, 6; 1 Pt 5, 5). Quid autem superbius, quam ut assererem mira dementia me id esse naturaliter, quod tu es? Cum enim ego essem mutabilis et eo mihi manifestum esset, quod utique ideo sapiens esse cupiebam, ut ex deteriore melior fierem, malebam tamen etiam te opinari mutabilem quam me non hoc esse, quod tu es.
26. But I strove toward you, and was repelled by you (Cf. Ps 42 (41):2), that I might taste death (Cf. Matt 16:28; Mark 8:39), because you resist the proud (Jas 4:6; 1 Pet 5:5). And what is prouder than that I should assert, with astonishing madness, that I was by nature what you are? For whereas I was changeable—and this was plain to me, since I desired to be wise precisely in order to become better from worse—I yet preferred to think you also changeable, rather than that I was not what you are.
Conf.4.26Itaque repellebar, et resistebas ventosae cervici meae et imaginabar formas corporeas et caro carnem accusabam et spiritus ambulans nondum revertebar (Ps 77, 39) ad te et ambulando ambulabam in ea, quae non sunt neque in te neque in me neque in corpore neque mihi creabantur a veritate tua, sed a mea vanitate fingebantur ex corpore, et dicebam parvulis fidelibus tuis, civibus meis, a quibus nesciens exulabam, dicebam illis garrulus et ineptus: ‘cur ergo errat anima, quam fecit Deus?’
And so I was repelled, and you resisted my windy neck, and I imagined bodily forms; and, flesh myself, I accused the flesh; and, a wind that goes and does not yet return (Ps 78 (77):39), I did not return to you, but in my going I walked among things that are not—neither in you, nor in me, nor in body—things not created for me by your truth, but feigned by my vanity out of body. And I would say to your little faithful ones, my fellow citizens, from whom I was unknowingly an exile, I would say to them, chattering and foolish: "Why, then, does the soul err, which God made?"
Conf.4.26Et mihi nolebam dici: ‘cur ergo errat Deus?’ Et contendebam magis incommutabilem tuam substantiam coactam errare quam meam mutabilem sponte deviasse et poena errare confitebar.
But I was unwilling to be told: "Why, then, does God err?" And I contended rather that your unchangeable substance erred under compulsion, than confessed that my own changeable substance had gone astray of its own accord, and erred as its punishment.
Conf.4.2627. Et eram aetate annorum fortasse viginti sex aut septem, cum illa volumina scripsi, volvens apud me corporalia figmenta obstrepentia cordis mei auribus, quas intendebam, dulcis veritas, in interiorem melodiam tuam, cogitans de pulchro et apto et stare cupiens et audire te et gaudio gaudere propter vocem sponsi (Io 3, 29), et non poteram, quia vocibus erroris mei rapiebar foras et pondere superbiae meae in ima decidebam. Non enim dabas auditui meo gaudium et laetitiam, aut exultabant ossa, quae humiliata (Ps 50, 10) non erant.
27. And I was perhaps twenty-six or twenty-seven years of age when I wrote those volumes, turning over within me bodily figments that clamored in the ears of my heart—which I was straining, O sweet truth, toward your inner melody, as I thought about the beautiful and the fitting, and longed to stand and hear you and rejoice with joy at the bridegroom's voice (John 3:29); and I could not, because I was dragged outside by the voices of my error, and by the weight of my pride I fell into the depths. For you did not give to my hearing joy and gladness, nor did the bones exult that had not been humbled (Ps 51 (50):8).
Conf.4.27Aristotelis Decem categorias solus legit
C. 16
28. Et quid mihi proderat (Eccli 2, 15), quod annos natus ferme viginti, cum in manus meas venissent Aristotelica quaedam, quas appellant Decem categorias (quarum nomine, cum eas rhetor Carthaginiensis, magister meus, buccis typho crepantibus commemoraret et alii qui docti habebantur, tamquam in nescio quid magnum et divinum suspensus inhiabam) legi eas solus et intellexi?
28. And what did it profit me that, at about the age of twenty, when there came into my hands a certain work of Aristotle's which they call the Ten Categories (at whose very name the Carthaginian rhetorician, my teacher, and others who were held to be learned, would puff out their cheeks with conceit, so that I hung agape as if upon some great and divine thing), I read it on my own and understood it?
Conf.4.28Quas cum contulissem cum eis, qui se dicebant vix eas magistris eruditissimis non loquentibus tantum, sed multa in pulvere depingentibus intellexisse, nihil inde aliud mihi dicere potuerunt, quam ego solus apud me ipsum legens cognoveram,
When I compared it with those who said that they had scarcely understood it even with the most learned masters—not merely speaking, but drawing many things in the dust—they could tell me nothing about it other than what I had come to know by reading it on my own;
Conf.4.28et satis aperte mihi videbantur loquentes de substantiis, sicuti est homo, et quae in illis essent, sicuti est figura hominis, qualis sit et statura, quot pedum sit, et cognatio, cuius frater sit, aut ubi sit constitutus aut quando natus, aut stet aut sedeat, aut calciatus vel armatus sit aut aliquid faciat aut patiatur aliquid, et quaecumque in his novem generibus, quorum exempli gratia quaedam posui, vel in ipso substantiae genere innumerabilia reperiuntur.
and the categories seemed to me to speak clearly enough about substances, such as a man is, and about what is in them—such as the figure of a man, what sort it is, and his stature, how many feet tall he is; and kinship, whose brother he is; or where he is placed, or when he was born; whether he stands or sits; whether he is shod or armed; or whether he is doing something or having something done to him—and all the countless things that are found in these nine classes, of which I have given some examples, or in the class of substance itself.
Conf.4.2829. Quid hoc mihi proderat, quando et oberat, cum etiam te, Deus meus, mirabiliter simplicem atque incommutabilem, illis decem praedicamentis putans quidquid esset omnino comprehensum, sic intellegere conarer, quasi et tu subiectus esses magnitudini tuae aut pulchritudini, ut illa essent in te quasi in subiecto sicut in corpore, cum tua magnitudo et tua pulchritudo tu ipse sis, corpus autem non eo sit magnum et pulchrum, quo corpus est, quia etsi minus magnum et minus pulchrum esset, nihilominus corpus esset?
29. What did this profit me, when it even did me harm—when, thinking that whatever exists at all was comprehended under those ten predicaments, I tried to understand you also, my God, wonderfully simple and unchangeable, as if you too were a subject of your greatness or beauty, so that these were in you as in a subject, as in a body—whereas your greatness and your beauty are you yourself, while a body is not great and beautiful by the fact that it is a body, since, even if it were less great and less beautiful, it would nonetheless be a body?
Conf.4.29Falsitas enim erat, quam de te cogitabam, non veritas, et figmenta miseriae meae, non firmamenta beatitudinis tuae. Iusseras enim, et ita fiebat in me, ut terra spinas et tribulos pareret mihi et cum labore pervenirem ad panem meum (Gen 3, 18–19).
For it was falsehood that I thought about you, not truth—figments of my misery, not the firm supports of your blessedness. For you had commanded, and so it was done in me, that the earth should bring forth thorns and thistles for me, and that with toil I should come to my bread (Gen 3:18–19).
Conf.4.2930. Et quid mihi proderat, quod omnes libros artium, quas liberales vocant, tunc nequissimus malarum cupiditatum servus per me ipsum legi et intellexi, quoscumque legere potui? Et gaudebam in eis et nesciebam, unde esset quidquid ibi verum et certum esset. Dorsum enim habebam ad lumen et ad ea, quae illuminantur, faciem; unde ipsa facies mea, qua illuminata cernebam, non illuminabatur. Quidquid de arte loquendi et disserendi, quidquid de dimensionibus figurarum et de musicis et de numeris sine magna difficultate nullo hominum tradente intellexi, scis tu, Domine Deus (Tob 3, 16; Ps 68, 6) meus, quia et celeritas intellegendi et dispiciendi acumen donum tuum est.
30. And what did it profit me that I—then the most worthless slave of evil desires—read by myself and understood all the books of the arts they call liberal, whatever I was able to read? And I took joy in them, and did not know whence came whatever was true and certain in them. For I had my back to the light, and my face toward the things that are lit; and so my face itself, by which I saw the things lit, was not lit. Whatever I understood, without great difficulty and with no man to teach me, of the art of speaking and reasoning, of the dimensions of figures, of music, and of numbers—you know, O Lord my God (Tob 3:16; Ps 69 (68):6)—for both quickness of understanding and keenness of discernment are your gift.
Conf.4.30Sed non inde sacrificabam tibi (Cf. Ps 53, 8). Itaque mihi non ad usum, sed ad perniciem magis valebat, quia tam bonam partem substantiae meae sategi habere in potestate et fortitudinem meam non ad te custodiebam (Ps 58, 10), sed profectus sum abs te in longinquam regionem, ut eam dissiparem in meretrices cupiditates (Lc 15, 13). Nam quid mihi proderat bona res non utenti bene? Non enim sentiebam illas artes etiam ab studiosis et ingeniosis difficillime intellegi, nisi cum eis eadem conabar exponere et erat ille excellentissimus in eis, qui me exponentem non tardius sequeretur.
But from them I offered you no sacrifice (Cf. Ps 54 (53):8). And so they availed me not for use but rather for ruin, since I was at pains to have so good a part of my substance in my own power, and did not keep my strength for you (Ps 59 (58):10), but set out away from you into a far country, to squander it on harlot desires (Luke 15:13). For what did a good thing profit me, when I did not use it well? For I did not perceive that those arts are understood with great difficulty even by the studious and able, until I tried to expound them to such people, and the most excellent among them was reckoned the one who could follow me, as I expounded, no more slowly than the rest.
Conf.4.3031. Sed quid mihi hoc proderat putanti, quod tu, Domine Deus Veritas, corpus esses lucidum et immensum et ego frustum de illo corpore? Nimia perversitas! Sed sic eram nec erubesco, Deus meus, confiteri tibi in me misericordias tuas (Cf. Ps 106, 8. 15. 21. 31) et invocare te, qui non erubui tunc profiteri hominibus blasphemias meas et latrare adversum te (Cf. Iudith 11, 15).
31. But what did this profit me, when I thought that you, Lord God, the Truth, were a luminous and immense body, and I a fragment of that body? Excessive perversity! But such was I; nor do I blush, my God, to confess to you your mercies upon me (Cf. Ps 107 (106):8, 15, 21, 31), and to call upon you—I who did not blush then to profess my blasphemies to men, and to bark against you (Cf. Jdt 11:15).
Conf.4.31Quid ergo tunc mihi proderat ingenium per illas doctrinas agile et nullo adminiculo humani magisterii tot nodosissimi libri enodati, cum deformiter et sacrilega turpitudine in doctrina pietatis errarem?
What, then, did it profit me at that time that my mind, nimble through those disciplines, unraveled so many most knotty books with no aid of human teaching, while in the teaching of piety I was erring with a base and sacrilegious foulness?
Conf.4.31Aut quid tantum oberat parvulis tuis longe tardius ingenium, cum a te longe non recederent, ut in nido Ecclesiae tuae tuti plumescerent et alas caritatis alimento sanae fidei nutrirent (Cf. Ps 83, 4; Iob 39, 26)?
Or how did it harm your little ones to have a far slower mind, since they did not withdraw far from you, so that in the nest of your Church they might safely grow their feathers and nourish the wings of love with the food of a sound faith (Cf. Ps 84 (83):4; Job 39:26)?
Conf.4.31O Domine Deus noster,
in velamento alarum tuarum speremus,
et protege nos (Ps 35, 8; 56, 2; 62, 8), et porta nos.
Tu portabis et parvulos
et usque ad canos
tu portabis (Isai 46, 4),
quoniam firmitas nostra quando tu es,
tunc est firmitas,
cum autem nostra est,
infirmitas est.
Vivit apud te semper bonum nostrum,
et quia inde aversi sumus,
perversi sumus.
in velamento alarum tuarum speremus,
et protege nos (Ps 35, 8; 56, 2; 62, 8), et porta nos.
Tu portabis et parvulos
et usque ad canos
tu portabis (Isai 46, 4),
quoniam firmitas nostra quando tu es,
tunc est firmitas,
cum autem nostra est,
infirmitas est.
Vivit apud te semper bonum nostrum,
et quia inde aversi sumus,
perversi sumus.
O Lord our God,
let us hope under the covering of your wings,
and protect us (Ps 36 (35):8; 57 (56):2; 63 (62):8), and carry us.
You will carry us, both the little ones
and even to gray hairs
you will carry us (Isa 46:4);
for when our firmness is you,
then it is firmness,
but when it is our own,
it is infirmity.
Our good lives with you always,
and because we have turned away from it,
we have become perverse.
Conf.4.31let us hope under the covering of your wings,
and protect us (Ps 36 (35):8; 57 (56):2; 63 (62):8), and carry us.
You will carry us, both the little ones
and even to gray hairs
you will carry us (Isa 46:4);
for when our firmness is you,
then it is firmness,
but when it is our own,
it is infirmity.
Our good lives with you always,
and because we have turned away from it,
we have become perverse.
Revertamur iam, Domine,
ut non evertamur,
quia vivit apud te sine ullo defectu
bonum nostrum, quod tu ipse es (Cf. Ps 101, 28; Hebr 1, 12),
et non timemus, ne non sit quo redeamus,
quia nos inde ruimus;
nobis autem absentibus non ruit domus nostra,
aeternitas tua.
ut non evertamur,
quia vivit apud te sine ullo defectu
bonum nostrum, quod tu ipse es (Cf. Ps 101, 28; Hebr 1, 12),
et non timemus, ne non sit quo redeamus,
quia nos inde ruimus;
nobis autem absentibus non ruit domus nostra,
aeternitas tua.
Let us return now, Lord,
that we may not be overturned,
for our good lives with you without any defect—
the good that is you yourself (Cf. Ps 102 (101):27; Heb 1:12)—
and we do not fear that there will be no place to return to,
because we ourselves fell from it;
but in our absence our home does not fall:
your eternity.
Conf.4.31that we may not be overturned,
for our good lives with you without any defect—
the good that is you yourself (Cf. Ps 102 (101):27; Heb 1:12)—
and we do not fear that there will be no place to return to,
because we ourselves fell from it;
but in our absence our home does not fall:
your eternity.
Bk. 5Leaving Carthage, He Seeks Rome, and from There MilanCarthaginem relinquens petit Romam atque inde Mediolanium
Prooemium
C. 1Let all creation praise God and confess his merciesDeum laudet et confiteatur miserationes eius universa creatura
1. Accipe sacrificium confessionum mearum (Cf. Ps 50, 21) de manu linguae meae (Cf. Prov 18, 21), quam formasti et excitasti, ut confiteatur nomini tuo (Ps 53, 8), et sana omnia ossa mea, et dicant: Domine, quis similis tibi? (Ps 6, 3; 34, 10) Neque enim docet te, quid in se agatur, qui tibi confitetur, quia oculum tuum non excludit cor clausum nec manum tuam repellit duritia hominum, sed solvis eam, cum voles, aut miserans aut vindicans, et non est qui se abscondat a calore tuo (Ps 18, 7).
1. Receive the sacrifice of my confessions (Cf. Ps 51 (50):19) from the hand of my tongue (Cf. Prov 18:21), which you formed and stirred up to confess to your name (Ps 54 (53):8); and heal all my bones, and let them say: Lord, who is like you? (Cf. Ps 6:2; 35 (34):10) For one who confesses to you does not teach you what is happening within him, since a closed heart does not shut out your eye, nor does the hardness of men repel your hand; but you melt it when you will, whether in mercy or in punishment, and there is no one who can hide from your heat (Ps 19 (18):7).
Conf.5.1Sed te laudet anima mea (Ps 118, 175; 145, 2), ut amet te, et confiteatur tibi miserationes tuas (Cf. Ps 106, 8. 15. 21. 31; Aug., Enarr. in Ps. 106, 4, 10: NBA), ut laudet te. Non cessat nec tacet laudes tuas universa creatura tua nec spiritus omnis (Cf. Ps 150, 6) per os conversum ad te (Cf. Tob 3, 14; Ps 50, 15) nec animalia nec corporalia per os considerantium ea,
But let my soul praise you (Ps 119 (118):175; 145 (144):2), that it may love you, and let it confess to you your mercies (Cf. Ps 107 (106):8, 15, 21, 31), that it may praise you. Your whole creation does not cease, nor is it silent, in your praises: not every spirit (Cf. Ps 150:6), through a mouth turned toward you (Cf. Ps 51 (50):15); not the animals and bodily things, through the mouth of those who consider them—
Conf.5.1ut exsurgat in te a lassitudine anima nostra innitens eis, quae fecisti, et transiens ad te, qui fecisti haec mirabiliter (Cf. Ps 71, 18; 135, 4); et ibi refectio et vera fortitudo.
so that our soul may rise up to you from its weariness, leaning on the things you have made, and passing through to you, who made them wonderfully (Cf. Ps 72 (71):18; 136 (135):4); and there is refreshment and true strength.
Conf.5.1C. 2God is everywhere, who consoles the restlessDeus ubique est qui inquietos consolatur
2. Eant et fugiant (Ps 138, 7) a te inquieti iniqui. Et tu vides eos et distinguis umbras, et ecce pulchra sunt cum eis omnia et ipsi turpes sunt. Et quid nocuerunt tibi? Aut in quo imperium tuum dehonestaverunt a caelis usque in novissima iustum et integrum? Quo enim fugerunt, cum fugerent a facie tua (Ibidem)? Aut ubi tu non invenis eos?
2. Let the restless and the unjust go, and flee (Ps 139 (138):7) from you. You see them and distinguish the shadows, and behold, all things are beautiful with them, while they themselves are base. And what harm have they done you? Or in what have they dishonored your rule, just and whole from the heavens down to the last things? For where did they flee, when they fled from your face? Or where do you not find them?
Conf.5.2Sed fugerunt, ut non viderent te videntem se atque excaecati in te offenderent (Cf. Rom 11, 7–11) (quia non deseris aliquid eorum, quae fecisti (Cf. Sap 11, 25)) in te offenderent iniusti et iuste vexarentur, subtrahentes se lenitati tuae et offendentes in rectitudinem tuam et cadentes in asperitatem tuam. Videlicet nesciunt, quod ubique sis, quem nullus circumscribit locus, et solus es praesens etiam his, qui longe fiunt a te.
But they fled so as not to see you seeing them, and, blinded, to stumble against you (Cf. Rom 11:7–11) (since you forsake nothing of the things you have made (Cf. Wis 11:25))—that the unjust might stumble against you and be justly afflicted, withdrawing themselves from your gentleness and stumbling against your uprightness and falling upon your roughness. Plainly they do not know that you are everywhere, whom no place circumscribes, and that you alone are present even to those who make themselves far from you.
Conf.5.2Convertantur ergo et quaerant te,
quia non, sicut ipsi deseruerunt
Creatorem suum,
ita tu deseruisti
creaturam tuam (Cf. Ps 9, 11).
Ipsi convertantur,
et ecce ibi es in corde eorum,
in corde confitentium tibi
et proicientium se in te
et plorantium in sinu tuo
post vias suas difficiles (Cf. Sap 5, 7);
et tu facilis terges lacrimas eorum (Cf. Apoc 7, 17; 21, 4),
et magis plorant
et gaudent in fletibus,
quoniam tu, Domine,
non aliquis homo, caro et sanguis (Mt 16, 17; 1 Cor 15, 50),
sed tu, Domine, qui fecisti,
reficis et consolaris eos.
quia non, sicut ipsi deseruerunt
Creatorem suum,
ita tu deseruisti
creaturam tuam (Cf. Ps 9, 11).
Ipsi convertantur,
et ecce ibi es in corde eorum,
in corde confitentium tibi
et proicientium se in te
et plorantium in sinu tuo
post vias suas difficiles (Cf. Sap 5, 7);
et tu facilis terges lacrimas eorum (Cf. Apoc 7, 17; 21, 4),
et magis plorant
et gaudent in fletibus,
quoniam tu, Domine,
non aliquis homo, caro et sanguis (Mt 16, 17; 1 Cor 15, 50),
sed tu, Domine, qui fecisti,
reficis et consolaris eos.
Let them turn, then, and seek you,
because you have not forsaken
your creature
as they have forsaken
their Creator (Cf. Ps 9:11).
Let them turn,
and behold, there you are, in their heart—
in the heart of those who confess to you
and cast themselves upon you
and weep in your bosom
after their difficult ways (Cf. Wis 5:7);
and you, gentle, wipe away their tears (Cf. Rev 7:17; 21:4),
and they weep the more
and rejoice in their weeping,
because you, Lord—
not some man, flesh and blood (Matt 16:17; 1 Cor 15:50),
but you, Lord, who made them—
remake and console them.
Conf.5.2because you have not forsaken
your creature
as they have forsaken
their Creator (Cf. Ps 9:11).
Let them turn,
and behold, there you are, in their heart—
in the heart of those who confess to you
and cast themselves upon you
and weep in your bosom
after their difficult ways (Cf. Wis 5:7);
and you, gentle, wipe away their tears (Cf. Rev 7:17; 21:4),
and they weep the more
and rejoice in their weeping,
because you, Lord—
not some man, flesh and blood (Matt 16:17; 1 Cor 15:50),
but you, Lord, who made them—
remake and console them.
Et ubi ego eram, quando te quaerebam? Et tu eras ante me, ego autem et a me discesseram nec me inveniebam: quanto minus te!
And where was I, when I sought you? You were before me, but I had departed even from myself, and could not find myself—much less you!
Conf.5.2Manichaeorum inscitia; Faustos…
C. 3
3. Proloquar in conspectu Dei mei annum illum undetricesimum aetatis meae.
3. I will speak out, in the sight of my God, of that twenty-ninth year of my age.
Conf.5.3Iam venerat Carthaginem quidam Manichaeorum episcopus, Faustus nomine, magnus laqueus diaboli (Cf. 1 Tim 3, 7; 6, 9; 2 Tim 2, 26), et multi implicabantur in eo per illecebram suaviloquentiae. Quam ego iam tametsi laudabam, discernebam tamen a veritate rerum, quarum discendarum avidus eram, nec quali vasculo sermonis, sed quid mihi scientiae comedendum apponeret nominatus apud eos ille Faustus intuebar. Fama enim de illo praelocuta mihi erat, quod esset honestarum omnium doctrinarum peritissimus et apprime disciplinis liberalibus eruditus.
A certain bishop of the Manichees had already come to Carthage, Faustus by name, a great snare of the devil (Cf. 1 Tim 3:7; 6:9; 2 Tim 2:26), and many were entangled in it through the allurement of his smooth speech. This I now praised, indeed, yet I distinguished it from the truth of the things I was eager to learn; nor did I look at the kind of dish his speech was, but at what knowledge that Faustus, famous among them, would set before me to eat. For report had gone before him to me, that he was most skilled in all the honorable disciplines, and outstandingly learned in the liberal arts.
Conf.5.3Et quoniam multa philosophorum legeram memoriaeque mandata retinebam, ex eis quaedam comparabam illis Manichaeorum longis fabulis, et mihi probabiliora ista videbantur, quae dixerunt illi, qui tantum potuerunt valere, ut possent aestimare saeculum, quamquam eius Dominum minime invenerint (Sap 13, 9).
And since I had read much of the philosophers and held it committed to memory, I compared some of it with those long fables of the Manichees; and what those men said seemed to me the more probable—those who had power enough to judge of this passing world, though they did not at all find its Lord (Wis 13:9).
Conf.5.3Quoniam magnus es, Domine, et humilia respicis, excelsa autem a longe cognoscis (Ps 137, 6), nec propinquas nisi obtritis corde (Ps 33, 19) nec inveniris a superbis, nec si illi curiosa peritia numerent stellas et harenam et dimetiantur sidereas plagas et vestigent vias astrorum.
For you are great, Lord, and you look upon the lowly, but the lofty you know from afar (Ps 138 (137):6); nor do you draw near except to the contrite of heart (Ps 34 (33):19); nor are you found by the proud, even if by their curious skill they number the stars and the sand and measure out the starry tracts and trace the paths of the heavenly bodies.
Conf.5.3Multa homines invenerunt et cognoscunt…
4. Mente sua enim quaerunt ista et ingenio, quod tu dedisti eis, et multa invenerunt et praenuntiaverunt ante multos annos, defectus luminarium solis et lunae, quo die, qua hora, quanta ex parte futuri essent, et non eos fefellit numerus. Et ita factum est, ut praenuntiaverunt, et scripserunt regulas indagatas, et leguntur hodie atque ex eis praenuntiatur, quo anno et quo mense anni et quo die mensis et qua hora diei et quota parte luminis sui defectura sit luna vel sol: et ita fiet, ut praenuntiatur.
4. For they seek these things by their own mind and the talent you gave them, and they have found out much, and foretold many years in advance the eclipses of those lights, the sun and the moon—on what day, at what hour, to what extent they would occur—and their reckoning did not fail them. And it happened just as they foretold; and they wrote down the rules they had traced out, and these are read today, and from them it is foretold in what year, in what month of the year, on what day of the month, at what hour of the day, and to what portion of its light the moon or the sun will be eclipsed: and so it comes to pass, just as foretold.
Conf.5.4Et mirantur haec homines et stupent qui nesciunt ea, et exsultant atque extolluntur qui sciunt, et per impiam superbiam recedentes et deficientes a lumine tuo tanto ante solis defectum futurum praevident et in praesentia suum non vident (non enim religiose quaerunt, unde habeant ingenium, quo ista quaerunt)
And people who do not know these things marvel and are amazed, while those who know them exult and are exalted; and by an impious pride, withdrawing and falling away from your light, they foresee a coming eclipse of the sun so long before, but do not see their own present eclipse. For they do not religiously ask whence they have the talent by which they seek these things.
Conf.5.4et invenientes, quia tu fecisti eos, non ipsi se dant tibi, se ut serves quod fecisti, et quales se ipsi fecerant (Cf. Ps 99, 3) occidunt se tibi et trucidant exaltationes suas sicut volatilia et curiositates suas sicut pisces maris, quibus perambulant secretas semitas abyssi, et luxurias suas sicut pecora campi (Ps 8, 8–9), ut tu, Deus, ignis edax consumas (Cf. Deut 4, 24; Hebr 12, 29) mortuas curas eorum recreans eos immortaliter.
And finding that you made them, they do not give themselves to you, that you might keep what you have made; nor do they slay, as a sacrifice to you, such as they had made of themselves (Cf. Ps 100 (99):3); nor do they slaughter their own exaltations like birds, and their curiosities like the fish of the sea, by which they roam the secret paths of the deep, and their wantonness like the beasts of the field (Ps 8:8–9)—that you, O God, a devouring fire (Cf. Deut 4:24; Heb 12:29), might consume their dead cares and remake them immortally.
Conf.5.45. Sed non noverunt viam, Verbum tuum, per quod fecisti ea (Cf. Io 14, 6; 1, 3) quae numerant et ipsos qui numerant et sensum, quo cernunt quae numerant, et mentem, de qua numerant; et sapientiae tuae non est numerus (Ps 146, 5).
5. But they did not know the way, your Word, through whom you made the things they number, and those who number, and the sense by which they perceive what they number, and the mind from which they number (Cf. John 14:6; 1:3); and of your wisdom there is no number (Ps 147 (146):5).
Conf.5.5Ipse autem Unigenitus factus est nobis sapientia et iustitia et sanctificatio (1 Cor 1, 30), et numeratus est inter nos et solvit tributum Caesari (Cf. Mt 22, 21). Non noverunt hanc viam, qua descendant ad illum a se et per eum ascendant ad eum. Non noverunt hanc viam et putant se excelsos esse cum sideribus et lucidos, et ecce ruerunt in terram, et obscuratum est insipiens cor eorum.
But the Only-begotten himself was made for us wisdom and justice and sanctification (1 Cor 1:30), and was numbered among us, and paid the tribute to Caesar (Cf. Matt 22:21). They did not know this way, by which they might descend from themselves to him, and through him ascend to him. They did not know this way, and they think themselves lofty with the stars and shining; and behold, they have fallen to the earth, and their foolish heart was darkened (Rom 1:21).
Conf.5.5Et multa vera de creatura dicunt et veritatem, creaturae artificem, non pie quaerunt et ideo non inveniunt, aut si inveniunt, cognoscentes Deum non sicut Deum honorant aut gratias agunt et evanescunt in cogitationibus suis et dicunt se esse sapientes (Rom 1, 21–22) sibi tribuendo quae tua sunt, ac per hoc student perversissima caecitate etiam tibi tribuere quae sua sunt, mendacia scilicet in te conferentes, qui veritas es (Cf. Io 14, 6), et immutantes gloriam incorrupti Dei in similitudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominis et volucrum et quadrupedum et serpentium, et convertunt veritatem tuam in mendacium et colunt et serviunt creaturae potius quam Creatori (Rom 1, 23. 25).
And they say many true things about the creation, but the Truth, the maker of the creation, they do not seek devoutly, and therefore they do not find it; or if they find it, knowing God, they do not honor him as God or give thanks, but become vain in their thoughts, and say that they are wise (Rom 1:21–22), attributing to themselves what is yours; and by this, with the most perverse blindness, they strive to attribute even to you what is theirs—laying their lies, that is, upon you, who are the Truth (Cf. John 14:6), and changing the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of corruptible man, and of birds and four-footed beasts and serpents; and they turn your truth into a lie, and worship and serve the creature rather than the Creator (Rom 1:23, 25).
Conf.5.56. Multa tamen ab eis ex ipsa creatura vera dicta retinebam, et occurrebat mihi ratio per numeros et ordinem temporum et visibiles attestationes siderum et conferebam cum dictis Manichaei, quae de his rebus multa scripsit copiosissime delirans, et non mihi occurrebat ratio nec solistitiorum et aequinoctiorum nec defectuum luminarium nec quidquid tale in libris saecularis sapientiae didiceram. Ibi autem credere iubebar, et ad illas rationes numeris et oculis meis exploratas non occurrebat et longe diversum erat.
6. Yet I retained many true things said by them out of the creation itself, and the reasoning held for me through numbers and the order of times and the visible attestations of the stars; and I compared it with the sayings of Mani, who wrote much on these matters, raving most copiously; and there occurred to me no account either of the solstices and equinoxes, or of the eclipses of the lights, or of anything of the kind such as I had learned in the books of secular wisdom. But there I was bidden to believe, and it did not square with those accounts verified by numbers and by my own eyes, but was far different.
Conf.5.6C. 4The knowledge of God makes a man blessedScientia Dei beatum efficit hominem
7. Numquid, Domine Deus veritatis (Ps 30, 6), quisquis novit ista, iam placet tibi? Infelix enim homo, qui scit illa omnia, te autem nescit; beatus autem, qui te scit, etiamsi illa nesciat. Qui vero et te et illa novit, non propter illa beatior, sed propter te solum beatus est, si cognoscens te sicut te glorificet et gratias agat et non evanescat in cogitationibus suis (Cf. Rom 1, 21).
7. Surely, O Lord God of truth (Ps 31 (30):6), does whoever knows these things thereby please you? For unhappy is the man who knows all those things but does not know you; while blessed is the one who knows you, even if he does not know them. And whoever knows both you and them is not the more blessed on their account, but is blessed on account of you alone, if, knowing you, he glorifies you as God and gives thanks, and does not become vain in his thoughts (Cf. Rom 1:21).
Conf.5.7Sicut enim melior est, qui novit possidere arborem et de usu eius tibi gratias agit, quamvis nesciat vel quot cubitis alta sit vel quanta latitudine diffusa, quam ille, qui eam metitur et omnes ramos eius numerat et neque possidet eam neque Creatorem eius novit aut diligit, sic fidelis homo, cuius totus mundus divitiarum est (Prov 17, 6 (sec. LXX)) et quasi nihil habens omnia possidet (Cf. 2 Cor 6, 10) inhaerendo tibi, cui serviunt omnia, quamvis nec saltem septentrionum gyros noverit, dubitare stultum est, quin utique melior sit quam mensor caeli et numerator siderum et pensor elementorum et neglegens tui, qui omnia in mensura et numero et pondere disposuisti (Sap 11, 21).
For just as a man who knows how to possess a tree, and gives you thanks for the use of it—though he does not know how many cubits high it is, or how wide its spread—is better than one who measures it and counts all its branches, but neither possesses it nor knows or loves its Creator; so the faithful man, to whom the whole world of riches belongs (Prov 17:6 (LXX)), and who, as having nothing, yet possesses all things (Cf. 2 Cor 6:10) by cleaving to you, whom all things serve—though he does not so much as know the circlings of the Great Bear—it is foolish to doubt that he is surely better than one who measures the heaven and numbers the stars and weighs the elements, but neglects you, who have ordered all things in measure and number and weight (Wis 11:21).
Conf.5.7Quam arrogans Manichaeus fuerit
C. 5
8. Sed tamen quis quaerebat Manichaeum nescio quem etiam ista scribere, sine quorum peritia pietas disci poterat? Dixisti enim homini: ecce pietas est sapientia (Iob 28, 28 (sec. LXX)). Quam ille ignorare posset, etiamsi ista perfecte nosset; ista vero quia non noverat, impudentissime audens docere, prorsus illam nosse non posset. Vanitas est enim mundana ista etiam nota profiteri, pietas autem tibi confiteri.
8. But still, who asked that some Mani or other should write these things too, without skill in which piety could be learned? For you have said to man: Behold, piety is wisdom (Job 28:28 (LXX)). Of this he could be ignorant, even if he knew those things perfectly; but these things, since he did not know them, yet most impudently dared to teach, he could in no way know that. For it is vanity to profess these worldly things even when they are known, but it is piety to confess to you.
Conf.5.8Unde ille devius ad hoc ista multum locutus est, ut convictus ab eis, qui ista vere didicissent, quis esset eius sensus in ceteris, quae abditiora sunt, manifeste cognosceretur. Non enim parvi se aestimari voluit, sed Spiritum Sanctum, consolatorem et ditatorem fidelium tuorum, auctoritate plenaria personaliter in se esse persuadere conatus est.
Hence that wanderer spoke much on these matters, so that, convicted by those who had truly learned them, it might be plainly known what his understanding was in other, more hidden matters. For he did not wish to be esteemed of small account, but tried to persuade men that the Holy Spirit, the comforter and enricher of your faithful, was personally in him with plenary authority.
Conf.5.8Itaque cum de caelo ac stellis et de solis ac lunae motibus falsa dixisse deprehenderetur, quamvis ad doctrinam religionis ista non pertineant, tamen ausus eius sacrilegos fuisse satis emineret, cum ea non solum ignorata, sed etiam falsa tam vesana superbiae vanitate diceret, ut ea tamquam divinae personae tribuere sibi niteretur.
And so, when he was caught having said false things about the heaven and the stars and the movements of the sun and moon—though these do not pertain to the teaching of religion—still it would be sufficiently evident that his attempts had been sacrilegious, since he spoke of things not only unknown but even false, with so insane a vanity of pride that he strove to attribute them to himself as to a divine person.
Conf.5.89. Cum enim audio christianum aliquem fratrem illum aut illum ista nescientem et aliud pro alio sentientem, patienter intueor opinantem hominem nec illi obesse video, cum de te, Domine Creator omnium (Cf. 2 Mach 1, 24), non credat indigna, si forte situs et habitus creaturae corporalis ignoret.
9. For when I hear that some Christian brother or other is ignorant of these things, and holds one thing for another, I look patiently on the man as he opines, and I do not see it harm him—provided he believes nothing unworthy of you, Lord, Creator of all (Cf. 2 Macc 1:24)—if perchance he is ignorant of the position and disposition of bodily creation.
Conf.5.9Obest autem, si hoc ad ipsam doctrinae pietatis formam pertinere arbitretur et pertinacius affirmare audeat quod ignorat. Sed etiam talis infirmitas in fidei cunabulis a caritate matre sustinetur, donec assurgat novus homo (Cf. Eph 4, 24) in virum perfectum et circumferri non possit omni vento doctrinae (Eph 4, 13–14).
But it does harm him if he supposes this pertains to the very form of the teaching of piety, and dares too obstinately to affirm what he does not know. Yet even such weakness, in the cradle of faith, is borne up by love, the mother, until the new man rises up (Cf. Eph 4:24) into a perfect man, and can no longer be carried about by every wind of doctrine (Eph 4:13–14).
Conf.5.9In illo autem, qui doctor, qui auctor, qui dux et princeps eorum, quibus illa suaderet, ita fieri ausus est, ut qui eum sequerentur non quemlibet hominem, sed Spiritum tuum Sanctum se sequi arbitrarentur, quis tantam dementiam, sicubi falsa dixisse convinceretur, non detestandam longeque abiciendam esse iudicaret?
But in the case of one who—as teacher, author, leader, and chief of those to whom he urged these things—dared to act so that those who followed him should think they were following not just any man, but your Holy Spirit, who would not judge that such madness, once he was convicted of having said false things, ought to be detested and cast far away?
Conf.5.9Sed tamen nondum liquido compereram, utrum etiam secundum eius verba vicissitudines longiorum et breviorum dierum atque noctium et ipsius noctis et diei et deliquia luminum et si quid eiusmodi in aliis libris legeram, posset exponi, ut, si forte posset, incertum quidem mihi fieret, utrum ita se res haberet an ita, sed ad fidem meam illius auctoritatem propter creditam sanctitatem praeponerem.
But still I had not yet clearly found out whether the alternations of longer and shorter days and nights, and of night and day themselves, and the eclipses of the lights, and whatever of the sort I had read in other books, could also be explained according to his words—so that, if perchance it could, it would remain uncertain to me whether the matter stood this way or that, but I would set his authority before my faith on account of his reputed holiness.
Conf.5.9Faustus, cum Carthaginem pervenit…
C. 6
10. Et per annos ferme ipsos novem, quibus eos animo vagabundus audivi, nimis extento desiderio venturum exspectabam istum Faustum.
10. And for nearly those same nine years, during which I listened to them with a wandering mind, I awaited the coming of this Faustus with too eager a longing.
Conf.5.10Ceteri enim eorum, in quos forte incurrissem, qui talium rerum quaestionibus a me obiectis deficiebant, illum mihi promittebant, cuius adventu collatoque colloquio facillime mihi haec et si qua forte maiora quaererem enodatissime expedirentur.
For the rest of them, whom I happened to come upon, who failed at the questions I raised about such matters, kept promising me this man, by whose coming and conferred conversation these things—and any greater ones I might happen to ask—would most easily and most clearly be resolved for me.
Conf.5.10Ergo ubi venit, expertus sum hominem gratum et iucundum verbis et ea ipsa, quae illi solent dicere, multo suavius garrientem. Sed quid ad meam sitim pretiosorum poculorum decentissimus ministrator? Iam rebus talibus satiatae erant aures meae, nec ideo mihi meliora videbantur, quia melius dicebantur, nec ideo vera, quia diserta, nec ideo sapiens anima, quia vultus congruus et decorum eloquium. Illi autem, qui eum mihi promittebant, non boni rerum existimatores erant, et ideo illis videbatur prudens et sapiens, quia delectabat eos loquens. Sensi autem aliud genus hominum etiam veritatem habere suspectam et ei nolle adquiescere, si compto atque uberi sermone promeretur.
So when he came, I found a man pleasant and agreeable in his words, and prattling much more sweetly the very things they are accustomed to say. But what was the most elegant cupbearer of precious cups to my thirst? My ears were already sated with such things, nor did they seem to me the better for being better said, nor the truer for being eloquent, nor the soul wise because the face was fitting and the speech comely. But those who promised him to me were no good judges of things, and so to them he seemed prudent and wise, because he delighted them as he spoke. Yet I sensed that there is another kind of men who hold even truth suspect, and will not rest content with it, if it is set forth in polished and copious speech.
Conf.5.10Me autem iam docuerat Deus meus miris et occultis modis, et propterea credo, quod tu me docueris, quoniam verum est, nec quisquam praeter te alius doctor est veri, ubicumque et undecumque claruerit. Iam ergo abs te didiceram nec eo debere videri aliquid verum dici, quia eloquenter dicitur, nec eo falsum, quia incomposite sonant signa labiorum; rursus nec ideo verum, quia impolite enuntiatur, nec ideo falsum, quia splendidus sermo est, sed perinde esse sapientiam et stultitiam, sicut sunt cibi utiles et inutiles, verbis autem ornatis et inornatis sicut vasis urbanis et rusticanis utrosque cibos posse ministrari.
But my God had already taught me by wonderful and hidden ways—and I believe that you taught me, because it is true, and there is no other teacher of the truth but you, wherever and from whatever source it shines forth. By now, then, I had learned from you that nothing should seem true because it is said eloquently, nor false because the signs of the lips sound clumsily; and again, nothing true because it is uttered without polish, nor false because the speech is splendid; but that wisdom and folly are like foods useful and useless, while words ornate and unadorned are like vessels city-made and country-made, and either kind of food can be served in either.
Conf.5.1011. Igitur aviditas mea, qua illum tanto tempore exspectaveram hominem, delectabatur quidem motu affectuque disputantis et verbis congruentibus atque ad vestiendas sententias facile occurrentibus. Delectabar autem et cum multis vel etiam prae multis laudabam ac ferebam; sed moleste habebam, quod in coetu audientium non sinerer ingerere illi et partiri cum eo curas quaestionum mearum conferendo familiariter et accipiendo ac reddendo sermonem. Quod ubi potui et aures eius cum familiaribus meis eoque tempore occupare coepi, quo non dedeceret alternis disserere, et protuli quaedam, quae me movebant, expertus sum prius hominem expertem liberalium disciplinarum nisi grammaticae atque eius ipsius usitato modo. Et quia legerat aliquas Tullianas orationes et paucissimos Senecae libros et nonnulla poetarum et suae sectae si qua volumina latine atque composite conscripta erant, et quia aderat quotidiana sermocinandi exercitatio, inde suppetebat eloquium, quod fiebat acceptius magisque seductorium moderamine ingenii et quodam lepore naturali.
11. And so my eagerness, with which I had so long awaited that man, was indeed delighted by the movement and feeling of him as he disputed, and by his fitting words, ready at hand to clothe his thoughts. I was delighted, and along with many—or even more than many—I praised and extolled him; but I was vexed that, in the crowd of his hearers, I was not permitted to press my own questions upon him and share them with him, conferring familiarly and giving and receiving discourse. When I was able to do this, and began, with my friends, to engage his ears at a time when it was not unfitting to discuss things by turns, and I put forward some things that troubled me, I found the man, first of all, unversed in the liberal disciplines except grammar, and that only in the ordinary way. And because he had read some orations of Cicero, and a very few books of Seneca, and some of the poets, and whatever volumes of his own sect were written in Latin and in good order, and because he had daily practice in speaking, he had a supply of eloquence, which was made the more acceptable and seductive by the governance of his talent and a certain natural charm.
Conf.5.11Itane est, ut recolo, Domine Deus meus, arbiter conscientiae meae? Coram te cor meum (Cf. Act 8, 21; Num 10, 9) et recordatio mea, qui me tunc agebas abdito secreto providentiae tuae et inhonestos errores meos iam convertebas ante faciem meam (Cf. Ps 49, 21), ut viderem et odissem.
Is it not so, as I recall it, O Lord my God, judge of my conscience? Before you are my heart (Cf. Acts 8:21; Num 10:9) and my memory—you who were then guiding me by the hidden secret of your providence, and were already setting my dishonorable errors before my face (Cf. Ps 50 (49):21), that I might see them and hate them.
Conf.5.11C. 7The modesty and shame of Faustus were pleasing to AugustineFausti modestia et pudor Augustino grata fuerunt
12. Nam posteaquam ille mihi imperitus earum artium, quibus eum excellere putaveram, satis apparuit, desperare coepi posse mihi eum illa, quae me movebant, aperire atque dissolvere; quorum quidem ignarus posset veritatem tenere pietatis, sed si Manichaeus non esset.
12. For after it became plain enough to me that he was unskilled in the arts in which I had thought him to excel, I began to despair of his being able to open up and resolve for me the things that troubled me—of which, indeed, a man might be ignorant and still hold the truth of piety, but only if he were not a Manichee.
Conf.5.12Libri quippe eorum pleni sunt longissimis fabulis de caelo et sideribus et sole et luna; quae mihi eum, quod utique cupiebam, collatis numerorum rationibus, quas alibi ego legeram, utrum potius ita essent, ut Manichaei libris continebantur, an certe vel par etiam inde ratio redderetur, subtiliter explicare posse iam non arbitrabar.
For their books are full of the longest fables about the heaven and the stars and the sun and the moon; and I no longer thought that he could explain to me with subtlety—which was just what I desired—whether, when the reckonings of numbers I had read elsewhere were compared, things were rather as the Manichees' books held, or whether at least an equal account could be given from them.
Conf.5.12Quae tamen ubi consideranda et discutienda protuli, modeste sane ille nec ausus est subire ipsam sarcinam. Noverat enim se ista non nosse nec eum puduit confiteri. Non erat de talibus, quales multos loquaces passus eram, conantes ea me docere et dicentes nihil. Iste vero cor habebat, etsi non rectum ad te (Ps 77, 37; Act 8, 21), nec tamen nimis incautum ad se ipsum. Non usquequaque imperitus erat imperitiae suae et noluit se temere disputando in ea coartare, unde nec exitus ei ullus nec facilis esset reditus: etiam hinc mihi amplius placuit. Pulchrior est enim temperantia confitentis animi quam illa, quae nosse cupiebam. Et eum in omnibus difficilioribus et subtilioribus quaestionibus talem inveniebam.
Yet when I brought these things forward to be considered and discussed, he, quite modestly, did not even dare to take up that burden. For he knew that he did not know these things, and he was not ashamed to confess it. He was not of the sort I had endured in many a talkative man, who tried to teach me these things and said nothing. This man had a heart, though not right toward you (Ps 78 (77):37; Acts 8:21), yet not too incautious toward himself. He was not altogether ignorant of his own ignorance, and would not, by rash disputing, hem himself into a corner from which there would be no way out and no easy return. And for this too he pleased me the more. For the restraint of a confessing mind is more beautiful than the things I desired to know. And such I found him in all the more difficult and subtle questions.
Conf.5.1213. Refracto itaque studio, quod intenderam in Manichaei litteras, magisque desperans de ceteris eorum doctoribus, quando in multis, quae me movebant, ita ille nominatus apparuit,
13. And so, my zeal, which I had bent upon the writings of Mani, being broken, and despairing the more of their other teachers, since in the many things that troubled me that famous man had shown himself such as he did,
Conf.5.13coepi cum eo pro studio eius agere vitam, quo ipse flagrabat in eas litteras, quas tunc iam rhetor Carthaginis adulescentes docebam, et legere cum eo sive quae ille audita desideraret sive quae ipse tali ingenio apta existimarem.
I began to spend time with him for the sake of his own zeal, with which he was aflame for the very literature that I, then already a rhetorician, was teaching to the young men of Carthage; and to read with him either what he desired to hear, or what I judged suited to such a talent.
Conf.5.13Ceterum conatus omnis meus, quo proficere in illa secta statueram, illo homine cognito prorsus intercidit, non ut ab eis omnino separarer, sed quasi melius quidquam non inveniens eo, quo iam quoquo modo irrueram, contentus interim esse decreveram, nisi aliquid forte, quod magis eligendum esset, eluceret.
But my whole effort, by which I had resolved to advance in that sect, utterly collapsed once I had come to know the man—not so that I separated from them altogether, but, as though finding nothing better than the thing into which I had somehow plunged, I resolved to be content with it for the time, unless perhaps something more to be chosen should shine forth.
Conf.5.13Ita ille Faustus, qui multis laqueus mortis (Cf. Ps 17, 6; Prov 21, 6) extitit, meum quo captus eram relaxare iam coeperat nec volens nec sciens. Manus enim tuae, Deus meus, in abdito providentiae tuae non deserebant animam meam, et de sanguine cordis matris meae per lacrimas eius diebus et noctibus pro me sacrificabatur tibi, et egisti mecum miris modis (Cf. Ioel 2, 26). Tu illud egisti, Deus meus. Nam a Domino gressus hominis diriguntur, et viam eius volet (Ps 36, 23). Aut quae procuratio salutis praeter manum tuam reficientem quae fecisti?
So that Faustus, who to many had been a snare of death (Cf. Ps 18 (17):6; Prov 21:6), had now begun, neither willing nor knowing it, to loosen the snare in which I had been caught. For your hands, my God, in the hidden depths of your providence did not forsake my soul; and from the blood of my mother's heart, through her tears, sacrifice was offered to you for me day and night, and you dealt with me in wonderful ways (Cf. Joel 2:26). You did that, my God; for a man's steps are directed by the Lord, and he will choose his way (Ps 37 (36):23). Or what provision of salvation is there, apart from your hand remaking what you have made?
Conf.5.13Romae probat philosophos Academicos de…
C. 8
14. Egisti ergo mecum, ut mihi persuaderetur Romam pergere et potius ibi docere quod docebam Carthagini. Et hoc unde mihi persuasum est, non praeteribo confiteri tibi, quoniam et in his altissimi tui recessus et praesentissima in nos misericordia tua cogitanda et praedicanda est. Non ideo Romam pergere volui, quod maiores quaestus maiorque mihi dignitas ab amicis, qui hoc suadebant, promittebatur (quamquam et ista ducebant animum tunc meum) sed illa erat causa maxima et paene sola, quod audiebam quietius ibi studere adulescentes et ordinatiore disciplinae cohercitione sedari, ne in eius scholam, quo magistro non utuntur, passim et proterve irruant, nec eos admitti omnino, nisi ille permiserit.
14. You dealt with me, then, so that I was persuaded to go to Rome and to teach there, rather than at Carthage, what I was teaching. And how I was persuaded of this, I will not pass over confessing to you, because in these things too your most profound depths and your most present mercy toward us must be pondered and proclaimed. I did not want to go to Rome because greater gains and greater dignity were promised me by the friends who urged it (although these things too were drawing my mind at the time), but the chief and almost the only cause was that I heard that young men studied there more quietly and were kept in order by a more disciplined restraint, so that they would not rush riotously and shamelessly into the school of a master they do not attend, nor be admitted at all unless he permitted it.
Conf.5.14Contra apud Carthaginem foeda est et intemperans licentia scholasticorum: irrumpunt impudenter et prope furiosa fronte perturbant ordinem, quem quisque discipulis ad proficiendum instituerit.
At Carthage, on the contrary, the license of the students is foul and intemperate: they break in shamelessly and, with almost frenzied faces, disturb the order that each master has established for his pupils' progress.
Conf.5.14Multa iniuriosa faciunt mira hebetudine et punienda legibus, nisi consuetudo patrona sit, hoc miseriores eos ostendens, quo iam quasi liceat faciunt, quod per tuam aeternam legem numquam licebit, et impune se facere arbitrantur, cum ipsa faciendi caecitate puniantur et incomparabiliter patiantur peiora, quam faciunt.
They do many injurious things, with astonishing stupidity, deserving punishment by the laws, were not custom their patroness—showing them all the more wretched in that they do, as though it were now lawful, what by your eternal law will never be lawful; and they think they act with impunity, when they are punished by the very blindness of their acting, and suffer incomparably worse things than they do.
Conf.5.14Ergo quos mores cum studerem meos esse nolui, eos cum docerem cogebar perpeti alienos, et ideo placebat ire, ubi talia non fieri omnes qui noverant indicabant.
So the manners which, as a student, I had refused to make my own, I was forced, as a teacher, to endure in others; and therefore it pleased me to go where all who knew indicated that such things were not done.
Conf.5.14Verum autem tu, spes mea et portio mea in terra viventium (Ps 141, 6), ad mutandum terrarum locum pro salute animae meae (Cf. Ps 34, 3) et Carthagini stimulos, quibus inde avellerer, admovebas et Romae illecebras, quibus attraherer, proponebas mihi per homines, qui diligunt vitam mortuam, hinc insana facientes, inde vana pollicentes et ad corrigendos gressus meos (Ps 39, 3) utebaris occulte et illorum et mea perversitate. Nam et qui perturbabant otium meum, foeda rabie caeci erant, et qui invitabant ad aliud, terram sapiebant (Cf. Phil 3, 19), ego autem, qui detestabar hic veram miseriam, illic falsam felicitatem appetebam.
But in truth you, my hope and my portion in the land of the living (Ps 142 (141):6), were applying goads at Carthage, that I might be torn from there, for the salvation of my soul (Cf. Ps 35 (34):3), and were setting before me at Rome allurements by which I might be drawn—through men who love a dead life, here doing insane things, there promising vain ones; and to set my steps straight (Ps 40 (39):3) you secretly used both their perversity and my own. For those who disturbed my quiet were blind with a foul madness, and those who invited me elsewhere savored of the earth (Cf. Phil 3:19); while I, who here detested true misery, there sought a false felicity.
Conf.5.14Matrem violenter eum tenentem dolose…
15. Sed quare hinc abirem et illuc irem, tu sciebas, Deus, nec indicabas mihi nec matri, quae me profectum atrociter planxit et usque ad mare secuta est. Sed fefelli eam violenter me tenentem, ut aut revocaret aut mecum pergeret, et finxi me amicum nolle deserere, donec vento facto navigaret.
15. But why I was going from here and going there, you knew, O God, and you did not tell me, nor my mother, who wept bitterly at my departure and followed me down to the sea. But I deceived her as she held me back by force, that she might either call me back or come with me; and I pretended that I did not want to leave a friend until, the wind rising, he should sail.
Conf.5.15Et mentitus sum matri, et illi matri, et evasi, quia et hoc dimisisti mihi misericorditer servans me ab aquis maris plenum execrandis sordibus usque ad aquam gratiae tuae, qua me abluto siccarentur flumina maternorum oculorum, quibus pro me quotidie tibi rigabat terram sub vultu suo.
And I lied to my mother—and to such a mother—and I escaped; for this too you mercifully forgave me, keeping me, full of execrable filth, from the waters of the sea, all the way to the water of your grace, by which, once I was washed, the rivers of my mother's eyes would be dried—the eyes with which, for me, she daily watered the ground beneath her face.
Conf.5.15Et tamen recusanti sine me redire vix persuasi, ut in loco, qui proximus nostrae navi erat, memoria beati Cypriani, maneret ea nocte. Sed ea nocte clanculo ego profectus sum, illa autem mansit orando et flendo.
And yet, as she refused to return without me, I scarcely persuaded her to stay that night in a place near our ship, where there was a shrine in memory of blessed Cyprian. But that night I secretly set out, while she remained praying and weeping.
Conf.5.15Et quid a te petebat, Deus meus, tantis lacrimis, nisi ut navigare me non sineres? Sed tu alte consulens et exaudiens cardinem desiderii eius non curasti quod tunc petebat, ut me faceres quod semper petebat.
And what was she asking of you, my God, with so many tears, but that you would not let me sail? But you, in your deep counsel, hearing the hinge of her desire, did not care for what she then asked, that you might make me what she was always asking.
Conf.5.15Flavit ventus et implevit vela nostra et litus subtraxit aspectibus nostris, in quo mane illa insaniebat dolore et querellis et gemitu implebat aures tuas contemnentis ista, cum et me cupiditatibus meis raperes ad finiendas ipsas cupiditates et illius carnale desiderium iusto dolorum flagello vapularet.
The wind blew and filled our sails and drew the shore from our sight; and there, in the morning, she was wild with grief, and filled your ears with complaints and groaning—you who despised these things, while you were both snatching me away by my desires, to put an end to those very desires, and beating her carnal desire with the just scourge of sorrows.
Conf.5.15Amabat enim secum praesentiam meam more matrum, sed multis multo amplius, et nesciebat, quid tu illi gaudiorum facturus esses de absentia mea. Nesciebat, ideo flebat et eiulabat atque illis cruciatibus arguebatur in ea reliquiarium Evae, cum gemitu quaerens quod cum gemitu pepererat (Cf. Gen 3, 16). Et tamen post accusationem fallaciarum et crudelitatis meae conversa rursus ad deprecandum te pro me abiit ad solita, et ego Romam.
For she loved to have me present with her, as mothers do, but far more than many mothers; and she did not know what joys you were going to make for her out of my absence. She did not know, and so she wept and wailed, and by those torments she was shown to bear in herself the remnant of Eve, seeking with groaning what with groaning she had brought forth (Cf. Gen 3:16). And yet, after the accusation of my deceits and cruelty, she turned again to entreating you for me, and went back to her usual ways, and I to Rome.
Conf.5.15Romae in morbum incidit, unde paene ad…
C. 9
16. Et ecce excipior ibi flagello aegritudinis corporalis et ibam iam ad inferos (Iob 7, 9) portans omnia mala, quae commiseram et in te et in me et in alios, multa et gravia super originalis peccati vinculum, quo omnes in Adam morimur (1 Cor 15, 22). Non enim quidquam eorum mihi donaveras in Christo, nec solverat ille in cruce sua inimicitias (Cf. Eph 2, 16), quas tecum contraxeram peccatis meis. Quomodo enim eas solveret in cruce phantasmatis, quod de illo credideram? Quam ergo falsa mihi videbatur mors carnis eius, tam vera erat animae meae, et quam vera erat mors carnis eius, tam falsa vita animae meae, quae id non credebat. Et ingravescentibus febribus iam ibam et peribam. Quo enim irem, si hinc tunc abirem, nisi in ignem (Mt 25, 41) atque tormenta digna factis meis in veritate ordinis tui?
16. And behold, there I was received by the scourge of bodily sickness, and I was already going down to hell (Cf. Job 7:9), bearing all the evils I had committed against you, and against myself, and against others—many and grievous, over and above the bond of original sin, by which we all die in Adam (1 Cor 15:22). For you had forgiven me none of them in Christ, nor had he by his cross undone the enmities (Cf. Eph 2:16) that I had contracted with you by my sins. For how could he undo them on the cross of a phantasm, which is what I had believed him to be? As false, then, as the death of his flesh seemed to me, so true was the death of my soul; and as true as the death of his flesh was, so false was the life of my soul, which did not believe it. And as the fevers grew worse, I was already going and perishing. For where would I have gone, if I had then departed hence, but into the fire (Matt 25:41) and the torments worthy of my deeds, in the truth of your order?
Conf.5.16Et hoc illa nesciebat et tamen pro me orabat absens. Tu autem ubique praesens ubi erat exaudiebas eam et ubi eram miserebaris mei, ut recuperarem salutem corporis adhuc insanus corde sacrilego. Neque enim desiderabam in illo tanto periculo baptismum tuum et melior eram puer, quo illum de materna pietate flagitavi, sicut iam recordatus atque confessus sum (Cf. supra 1, 11, 17).
And she did not know this, and yet she was praying for me, though absent. But you, present everywhere, heard her where she was, and had mercy on me where I was, so that I recovered the health of my body, though still mad in my sacrilegious heart. For not even in so great a peril did I desire your baptism; and I was better as a boy, when I begged for it from my mother's devotion, as I have already recalled and confessed (Cf. 1.11.17 above).
Conf.5.16Sed in dedecus meum creveram et consilia medicinae tuae demens irridebam, qui non me sivisti talem bis mori.
But I had grown up to my own disgrace, and, mad, I mocked the counsels of your medicine—you who did not let me, such as I was, die twice.
Conf.5.16Quo vulnere si feriretur cor matris, numquam sanaretur. Non enim satis eloquor, quid erga me habebat animi et quanto maiore sollicitudine me parturiebat spiritu, quam carne pepererat (Cf. Gal 4, 19).
If my mother's heart had been struck with that wound, it would never have been healed. For I do not sufficiently express what feeling she had toward me, and with how much greater anguish she was in labor with me in the spirit than when she had borne me in the flesh (Cf. Gal 4:19).
Conf.5.1617. Non itaque video, quomodo sanaretur, si mea talis illa mors transverberasset viscera dilectionis eius. Et ubi essent tantae preces et tam crebrae sine intermissione (1 Thess 5, 17)? Nusquam nisi ad te. An vero tu, Deus misericordiarum (Cf. 2 Cor 1, 3), sperneres cor contritum et humiliatum (Ps 50, 19) viduae castae ac sobriae, frequentantis eleemosynas, obsequentis atque servientis sanctis tuis, nullum diem praetermittentis oblationem ad altare tuum, bis die, mane et vespere, ad ecclesiam tuam sine ulla intermissione venientis, non ad vanas fabulas et aniles loquacitates, sed ut te audiret in tuis sermonibus et tu illam in suis orationibus (Cf. 1 Tim 5, 10; 4, 7; Tit 2, 5)?
17. I do not see, then, how she would have been healed, if such a death of mine had pierced through the vitals of her love. And where would there have been those great and frequent prayers, without intermission (1 Thess 5:17)? Nowhere but with you. But would you, God of mercies (Cf. 2 Cor 1:3), despise the contrite and humbled heart (Ps 51 (50):17) of a chaste and sober widow, generous in almsgiving, dutiful and serving your holy ones, letting no day pass without an offering at your altar, coming twice a day, morning and evening, to your church without any intermission—not for vain fables and old wives' chatter, but that she might hear you in your discourses, and you her in her prayers (Cf. 1 Tim 5:10; 4:7; Titus 2:5)?
Conf.5.17Huiusne tu lacrimas, quibus non a te aurum et argentum petebat nec aliquod mutabile aut volubile bonum, sed salutem animae filii sui (Cf. Eccli 30, 15), tu, cuius munere talis erat, contemneres et repelleres ab auxilio tuo? Nequaquam, Domine, immo vero aderas et exaudiebas et faciebas ordine, quo praedestinaveras esse faciendum. Absit, ut tu falleres eam in illis visionibus et responsis tuis, quae iam commemoravi (Cf. supra 3, 11, 19–20) et quae non commemoravi, quae illa fideli pectore tenebat et semper orans tamquam chirographa tua (Cf. Col 2, 14) ingerebat tibi. Dignaris enim, quoniam in saeculum misericordia tua (Ps 117, 1; 137, 8), eis quibus omnia debita dimittis, etiam promissionibus debitor fieri (Cf. Mt 18, 32).
Could you despise and repel from your help the tears of such a one, with which she begged of you not gold and silver, nor any changeable or fleeting good, but the salvation of her son's soul (Cf. Sir 30:15)—you, by whose gift she was such? By no means, Lord; rather, you were present and heard her, and did things in the order in which you had predestined them to be done. Far be it that you should have deceived her in those visions and answers of yours, which I have already recalled (Cf. 3.11.19–20 above), and others I have not recalled, which she held in her faithful heart, and, ever praying, urged upon you as though they were your own signed bonds (Cf. Col 2:14). For you deign—since your mercy endures forever (Ps 118 (117):1; 138 (137):8)—to become a debtor by your promises even to those to whom you forgive all debts (Cf. Matt 18:32).
Conf.5.17C. 10Even then at Rome Augustine was joined to the ManicheesEtiam tunc Romae Aug. iungebatur Manichaeis
18. Recreasti ergo me ab illa aegritudine et salvum fecisti filium ancillae tuae (Ps 115, 16) tunc interim corpore, ut esset cui salutem meliorem atque certiorem dares.
18. You restored me, then, from that sickness, and made whole the son of your handmaid (Ps 116 (115):16)—for the time, in body—that there might be one to whom you would give a better and surer health.
Conf.5.18Et iungebar etiam tunc Romae falsis illis atque fallentibus sanctis: non enim tantum auditoribus eorum, quorum e numero erat etiam is, in cuius domo aegrotaveram et convalueram, sed eis etiam, quos electos vocant. Adhuc enim mihi videbatur non esse nos, qui peccamus, sed nescio quam aliam in nobis peccare naturam et delectabat superbiam meam extra culpam esse et, cum aliquid mali fecissem, non confiteri me fecisse, ut sanares animam meam, quoniam peccabat tibi (Ps 40, 5), sed excusare me amabam et accusare nescio quid aliud, quod mecum esset et ego non essem.
And even then, at Rome, I was joined to those false and deceiving "holy ones"—not only to their hearers, of whose number was also the man in whose house I had fallen sick and recovered, but even to those whom they call the "elect." For it still seemed to me that it is not we who sin, but some other nature in us that sins; and it delighted my pride to be beyond fault, and, when I had done some evil, not to confess that I had done it, so that you might heal my soul, since it had sinned against you (Ps 41 (40):4); but I loved to excuse myself, and to accuse some other thing that was with me and yet was not I.
Conf.5.18Verum autem totum ego eram et adversus me impietas mea me diviserat (Cf. Mt 12, 26), et id erat peccatum insanabilius, quo me peccatorem non esse arbitrabar, et execrabilis iniquitas, te, Deus omnipotens (Gen 17, 1), te in me ad perniciem meam, quam me a te ad salutem malle superari.
But in truth I was the whole of it, and my impiety had divided me against myself (Cf. Matt 12:26); and that sin was the more incurable by which I judged myself not to be a sinner; and it was an execrable iniquity to prefer that you, O God almighty (Gen 17:1), should be overcome in me to my ruin, rather than that I should be overcome by you to my salvation.
Conf.5.18Nondum ergo posueras custodiam ori meo et ostium continentiae circum labia mea, ut non declinaret cor meum in verba mala ad excusandas excusationes in peccatis cum hominibus operantibus iniquitatem, et ideo adhuc combinabam cum electis eorum (Ps 140, 3–4), sed tamen iam desperans in ea falsa doctrina me posse proficere, eaque ipsa, quibus, si nihil melius reperirem, contentus esse decreveram, iam remissius neglegentiusque retinebam.
You had not yet set a guard over my mouth and a door of restraint about my lips, that my heart might not turn aside to evil words, to make excuses for sins with men who work iniquity; and so I was still keeping company with their elect (Ps 141 (140):3–4)—yet by now despairing that I could make progress in that false doctrine, and the very things with which I had resolved to be content if I found nothing better, I now held more loosely and carelessly.
Conf.5.18Academicos tandem prudentiores ceteris…
19. Etenim suborta est etiam mihi cogitatio, prudentiores illos ceteris fuisse philosophos, quos Academicos appellant, quod de omnibus dubitandum esse censuerant nec aliquid veri ab homine comprehendi posse decreverant (Cf. Cicer., Acad. 2, 6, 18; 10, 31). Ita enim et mihi liquido sensisse videbantur, ut vulgo habentur, etiam illorum intentionem nondum intellegenti. Nec dissimulavi eumdem hospitem meum reprimere a nimia fiducia, quam sensi eum habere de rebus fabulosis, quibus Manichaei libri pleni sunt.
19. For there had also arisen in me the thought that those philosophers whom they call Academics had been wiser than the rest, because they had judged that everything is to be doubted, and had decreed that nothing of the truth can be comprehended by man (Cf. Cicero, Academica 2.6.18; 2.10.31). For so they clearly seemed to me to have held, as they are commonly taken, even though I did not yet understand their real intention. And I did not conceal my effort to check that host of mine from the excessive confidence I sensed he had in those fabulous matters of which the Manichees' books are full.
Conf.5.19Amicitia tamen eorum familiarius utebar quam ceterorum hominum, qui in illa haeresi non fuissent. Nec eam defendebam pristina animositate, sed tamen familiaritas eorum (plures enim eos Roma occultat) pigrius me faciebat aliud quaerere praesertim desperantem in Ecclesia tua Domine caeli et terrae (Gen 24, 3), Creator omnium visibilium et invisibilium (Cf. Col 1, 16) posse inveniri verum, unde me illi averterant, multumque mihi turpe videbatur credere figuram te habere humanae carnis et membrorum nostrorum lineamentis corporalibus terminari. Et quoniam cum de Deo meo cogitare vellem, cogitare nisi moles corporum non noveram (neque enim videbatur mihi esse quidquam, quod tale non esset) ea maxima et prope sola causa erat inevitabilis erroris mei.
Yet I made use of their friendship more familiarly than that of other men who had not been in that heresy. Nor did I defend it any longer with my old animosity; but still their familiarity (for Rome hides many of them) made me the slower to seek something else—especially as I despaired of being able to find the truth in your Church, O Lord of heaven and earth (Gen 24:3), Creator of all things visible and invisible (Cf. Col 1:16), from which they had turned me away. And it seemed to me very base to believe that you had the figure of human flesh, and were bounded by the bodily outlines of our members. And since, whenever I wished to think of my God, I knew no way to think except of masses of bodies (for nothing seemed to me to exist that was not such), this was the greatest and almost the sole cause of my unavoidable error.
Conf.5.1920. Hinc enim et mali substantiam quamdam credebam esse talem et habere suam molem tetram et deformem sive crassam, quam terram dicebant, sive tenuem atque subtilem, sicuti est aeris corpus: quam malignam mentem per illam terram repentem imaginantur. Et quia deum bonum nullam malam naturam creasse qualiscumque me pietas credere cogebat, constituebam ex adverso sibi duas moles, utramque infinitam, sed malam angustius, bonam grandius, et ex hoc initio pestilentioso me cetera sacrilegia sequebantur. Cum enim conaretur animus meus recurrere in catholicam fidem, repercutiebar, quia non erat catholica fides, quam esse arbitrabar.
20. For from this I also believed that there was some such substance of evil, having its own mass, foul and deformed—whether gross, which they called earth, or thin and subtle, like the body of air, which they imagine to be a malignant mind creeping through that earth. And because a piety of whatever kind compelled me to believe that a good God had created no evil nature, I set up two masses opposed to each other, each infinite, but the evil one narrower, the good one larger; and from this pestilent beginning the other sacrileges followed me. For when my mind tried to run back to the catholic faith, I was beaten back, because what I supposed to be the catholic faith was not.
Conf.5.20Et magis pius mihi videbar, si te, Deus meus, cui confitentur ex me miserationes tuae (Ps 106, 8. 15. 21. 31; cf. Aug., Enarr. in Ps 106, 4, 10–11: NBA), vel ex ceteris partibus infinitum crederem, quamvis ex una, qua tibi moles mali opponebatur, cogerer finitum fateri, quam si ex omnibus partibus in corporis humani forma te opinarer finiri. Et melius mihi videbar credere nullum malum te creasse (quod mihi nescienti non solum aliqua substantia, sed etiam corporea videbatur, quia et mentem cogitare non noveram nisi eam subtile corpus esse, quod tamen per loci spatia diffunderetur) quam credere abs te esse qualem putabam naturam mali.
And I seemed to myself more devout if I believed you, my God—to whom your mercies confess out of me (Ps 107 (106):8, 15, 21, 31)—to be infinite on the other sides, though on the one side, where the mass of evil was set against you, I was forced to confess you finite, than if I supposed you bounded on all sides by the form of a human body. And it seemed to me better to believe that you had created no evil (which to me, in my ignorance, seemed not only some substance, but even a bodily one, since I did not know how to think of mind except as a subtle body diffused through spaces of place) than to believe that there came from you such a nature of evil as I supposed.
Conf.5.20Ipsumque Salvatorem nostrum, Unigenitum tuum, tamquam de massa lucidissimae molis tuae porrectum ad nostram salutem ita putabam, ut aliud de illo non crederem nisi quod possem vanitate imaginari. Talem itaque naturam eius nasci non posse de Maria Virgine arbitrabar, nisi carni concerneretur. Concerni autem et non inquinari non videbam, quod mihi tale figurabam. Metuebam itaque credere in carne natum, ne credere cogerer ex carne inquinatum. Nunc spiritales tui blande et amanter ridebunt me, si has confessiones meas legerint; sed tamen talis eram.
And our Savior himself, your Only-begotten, I thought of as, so to speak, stretched out from the mass of your most shining substance for our salvation, so that I believed nothing of him but what I could imagine in my vanity. Such a nature of his, then, I thought could not be born of the Virgin Mary without being mingled with the flesh. But how it could be mingled and not defiled, I did not see, given what I pictured to myself. I feared, therefore, to believe him born in the flesh, lest I be forced to believe him defiled by the flesh. Now your spiritual ones will smile at me gently and lovingly, if they read these confessions of mine; but such was I.
Conf.5.20C. 11What the Manichees thought of the holy Scriptures, and what they found fault with in themQuid de Scripturis sanctis Manichaei censuerint et in illis reprehenderint
21. Deinde quae illi in Scripturis tuis reprehenderant defendi posse non existimabam, sed aliquando sane cupiebam cum aliquo illorum librorum doctissimo conferre singula et experiri, quid inde sentiret. Iam enim Elpidii cuiusdam adversus eosdem Manichaeos coram loquentis et disserentis sermones etiam apud Carthaginem movere me coeperant, cum talia de Scripturis proferret, quibus resisti non facile posset.
21. Next, I did not think that the things they had found fault with in your Scriptures could be defended; yet at times I sincerely desired to confer on each point with someone most learned in those books, and to test what he thought about them. For already the discourses of a certain Elpidius, who spoke and disputed face to face against those same Manichees, had begun to move me even at Carthage, when he brought forward from the Scriptures things not easily resisted.
Conf.5.21Et imbecilla mihi responsio videbatur istorum; quam quidem non facile palam promebant, sed nobis secretius, cum dicerent Scripturas Novi Testamenti falsatas fuisse a nescio quibus, qui Iudaeorum legem inserere christianae fidei voluerunt, atque ipsi incorrupta exemplaria nulla proferrent.
And the answer of those men seemed to me feeble—an answer which, indeed, they did not readily produce in public, but only more secretly to us, when they said that the Scriptures of the New Testament had been falsified by some persons or other, who wished to graft the law of the Jews onto the Christian faith; yet they themselves brought forward no uncorrupted copies.
Conf.5.21Sed me maxime captum et offocatum quodam modo deprimebant corporalia cogitantem moles illae, sub quibus anhelans in auram tuae veritatis liquidam et simplicem respirare non poteram.
But it was chiefly those masses, as I thought of bodily things, that captured and, as it were, choked and oppressed me; gasping beneath them, I could not breathe the pure and simple air of your truth.
Conf.5.21Romani scholastici non eversores…
C. 12
22. Sedulo ergo agere coeperam, propter quod veneram, ut docerem Romae artem rhetoricam, et prius domi congregare aliquos, quibus et per quos innotescere coeperam. Et ecce cognosco alia Romae fieri, quae non patiebar in Africa. Nam re vera illas eversiones a perditis adulescentibus ibi non fieri manifestatum est mihi: ‘sed subito—inquiunt—ne mercedem magistro reddant, conspirant multi adulescentes et transferunt se ad alium, desertores fidei et quibus prae pecuniae caritate iustitia vilis est.’
These too my heart hated, though not with a perfect hatred (Ps 139 (138):22). For perhaps I hated them more for what I was going to suffer from them than for the unlawful things they did to anyone at all.
Conf.5.22Oderat etiam istos cor meum quamvis non perfecto odio (Ps 138, 22). Quod enim ab eis passurus eram, magis oderam fortasse quam eo, quod cuilibet illicita faciebant.
Yet surely such people are base, and they commit fornication away from you (Ps 73 (72):27) by loving the fleeting mockeries of the times and the muddy gain that defiles the hand when it is grasped, and by embracing the fleeing world and despising you who abide, and call back, and forgive the human soul, that harlot, when she returns to you.
Conf.5.22Certe tamen turpes sunt tales et fornicantur abs te (Ps 72, 27) amando volatica ludibria temporum et lucrum luteum, quod cum apprehenditur manum inquinat, et amplectendo mundum fugientem, contemnendo te manentem et revocantem et ignoscentem redeunti ad te meretrici animae humanae.
And now I hate such crooked and distorted men, though I love them as needing to be corrected, so that they may prefer to money the very teaching they learn, and to that teaching, you, God, the truth and the abundance of a sure good and the chastest peace.
Conf.5.22Et nunc tales odi pravos et distortos, quamvis eos corrigendos diligam, ut pecuniae doctrinam ipsam, quam discunt, praeferant, ei vero te Deum veritatem et ubertatem certi boni et pacem castissimam.
But then I was more unwilling to endure them as evil for my own sake than I was willing that they should become good for your sake.
Conf.5.22Sed tunc magis eos pati nolebam malos propter me, quam fieri propter te bonos volebam.
Augustine, sent to Milan, was received as a father by Bishop Ambrose
Conf.5.22Aug., Mediolanum missus, ab Ambrosio…
C. 13
23. Itaque posteaquam missum est a Mediolano Romam ad praefectum urbis, ut illi civitati rhetoricae magister provideretur impertita etiam evectione publica,
I myself made application, through those very men drunk with Manichean vanities (to be rid of whom I was going—though neither they nor I knew it), that, a set speech being delivered, the prefect Symmachus, finding me approved, might send me.
Conf.5.23ego ipse ambivi per eos ipsos Manichaeis vanitatibus ebrios (quibus ut carerem ibam, sed utrique nesciebamus) ut dictione proposita me probatum praefectus tunc Symmachus mitteret.
And I came to Milan, to Bishop Ambrose, known throughout the world among the best, your devout worshiper, whose eloquent words then strenuously dispensed to your people the fatness of your wheat (Cf. Ps 81 (80):17; 147:14) and the gladness of oil (Cf. Ps 45 (44):8) and the sober intoxication of your wine (Cf. Ambrose, hymn; Ps 4:8). To him I was led by you, unknowing, that through him I might be led, knowing, to you.
Conf.5.23Et veni Mediolanum ad Ambrosium episcopum, in optimis notum orbi terrae, pium cultorem tuum, cuius tunc eloquia strenue ministrabant adipem frumenti tui (Cf. Ps 80, 17; 147, 14) et laetitiam olei (Cf. Ps 44, 8) et sobriam vini ebrietatem (Cf. Ambros., Hymn. 7, 23–24; Cain et Abel 1, 5; Paul. Nol., Carm. 24, 685; 27, 106; Ps 4, 8) populo tuo. Ad eum autem ducebar abs te nesciens, ut per eum ad te sciens ducerer.
That man of God (Cf. 2 Kgs 1:9–13; 1 Tim 6:11; 2 Tim 3:17) received me in a fatherly way, and as a bishop should, was well pleased at my coming as a stranger. And I began to love him, not at first indeed as a teacher of the truth—which I utterly despaired of finding in your Church—but simply as a man kind to me. And I listened attentively as he disputed before the people, not with the intention I ought to have had, but as if testing his eloquence, whether it matched its fame, or flowed greater or less than was reported; and I hung upon his words intent, but stood by as one careless and contemptuous of the matter, and was delighted by the sweetness of his speech—
Conf.5.23Suscepit me paterne ille homo Dei (4 Reg 1, 9–13; 1 Tim 6, 11; 2 Tim 3, 17) et peregrinationem meam satis episcopaliter dilexit. Et eum amare coepi primo quidem non tamquam doctorem veri, quod in Ecclesia tua prorsus desperabam, sed tamquam hominem benignum in me. Et studiose audiebam disputantem in populo, non intentione, qua debui, sed quasi explorans eius facundiam, utrum conveniret famae suae an maior minorve proflueret, quam praedicabatur, et verbis eius suspendebar intentus, rerum autem incuriosus et contemptor astabam et delectabar suavitate sermonis,
more learned, indeed, yet less cheering and soothing than that of Faustus, as far as the manner of speaking goes. But of the matters themselves there is no comparison; for the one was wandering away through Manichean deceits, while the other was teaching salvation most wholesomely. But salvation is far from sinners (Ps 119 (118):155), such as I then was; and yet I was drawing nearer, little by little and unknowing.
Conf.5.23quamquam eruditioris, minus tamen hilarescentis atque mulcentis, quam Fausti erat, quod attinet ad dicendi modum. Ceterum rerum ipsarum nulla comparatio; nam ille per Manichaeas fallacias aberrabat, ille autem saluberrime docebat salutem. Sed longe est a peccatoribus salus (Ps 118, 155), qualis ego tunc aderam. Et tamen propinquabam sensim et nesciens.
Chapter 14
Conf.5.23C. 14Ambrose expounded the Scriptures spirituallyAmbrosius Scripturas spiritaliter exponebat
24. Cum enim non satagerem discere quae dicebat, sed tantum quemadmodum dicebat audire (ea mihi quippe iam desperanti ad te viam patere homini inanis cura remanserat) veniebant in animum meum simul cum verbis, quae diligebam, res etiam, quas neglegebam. Neque enim ea dirimere poteram. Et dum cor aperirem ad excipiendum, quam diserte diceret, pariter intrabat et quam vere diceret, gradatim quidem.
24. For although I did not trouble to learn what he was saying, but only to hear how he said it (this empty care had remained with me, despairing that a way to you lay open to man), there came into my mind, together with the words I loved, the matters too that I was neglecting. For I could not separate them. And while I opened my heart to take in how eloquently he spoke, there entered equally how truly he spoke—by degrees, indeed.
Conf.5.24Nam primo etiam ipsa defendi posse mihi iam coeperunt videri et fidem catholicam, pro qua nihil posse dici adversus oppugnantes Manichaeos putaveram, iam non impudenter asseri existimabam, maxime audito uno atque altero et saepius aenigmate soluto de scriptis veteribus, ubi, cum ad litteram acciperem, occidebar (Cf. 2 Cor 3, 6).
For first these things too began to seem to me capable of being defended; and the catholic faith, on whose behalf I had thought nothing could be said against the assailing Manichees, I now judged could be asserted without shame—especially after I had heard one and another, and more than once, of the riddles of the old writings solved, where, when I took them according to the letter, I was slain (Cf. 2 Cor 3:6).
Conf.5.24Spiritaliter itaque plerisque illorum librorum locis expositis iam reprehendebam desperationem meam illam dumtaxat, qua credideram legem et prophetas (Cf. Mt 5, 17; 7, 12; Lc 16, 16) detestantibus atque irridentibus resisti omnino non posse. Nec tamen iam ideo mihi catholicam viam tenendam esse sentiebam, quia et ipsa poterat habere doctos assertores suos, qui copiose et non absurde obiecta refellerent, nec ideo iam damnandum illud, quod tenebam, quia defensionis partes aequabantur. Ita enim catholica non mihi victa videbatur, ut nondum etiam victrix appareret.
And so, many passages of those books being expounded spiritually, I now reproved that despair of mine—at least the one by which I had believed that the Law and the Prophets (Cf. Matt 5:17; 7:12; Luke 16:16) could in no way be withstood against those who detested and mocked them. Yet I did not therefore feel that the catholic way was to be held, because it too could have its learned defenders, who would copiously and not absurdly refute objections; nor that what I held was therefore to be condemned, because the cases of the two sides were made equal. For the catholic faith did not seem to me vanquished, yet did not yet appear victorious either.
Conf.5.2425. Tum vero fortiter intendi animum, si quo modo possem certis aliquibus documentis Manichaeos convincere falsitatis. Quod si possem spiritalem substantiam cogitare, statim machinamenta illa omnia solverentur et abicerentur ex animo meo: sed non poteram. Verum tamen de ipso mundi huius corpore omnique natura, quam sensus carnis attingeret, multo probabiliora plerosque sensisse philosophos magis magisque considerans atque comparans iudicabam. Itaque Academicorum more, sicut existimantur, dubitans de omnibus atque inter omnia fluctuans Manichaeos quidem relinquendos esse decrevi, non arbitrans eo ipso tempore dubitationis meae in illa secta mihi permanendum esse cui iam nonnullos philosophos praeponebam; quibus tamen philosophis, quod sine salutari nomine Christi essent, curationem languoris animae meae (Cf. Mt 9, 35; Lc 9, 1) committere omnino recusabam. Statui ergo tamdiu esse catechumenus in catholica Ecclesia mihi a parentibus commendata, donec aliquid certi eluceret, quo cursum dirigerem.
25. Then indeed I strenuously bent my mind, to see whether by any means I could, by some certain proofs, convict the Manichees of falsity. If only I could have conceived a spiritual substance, at once all those contrivances would have been undone and cast out of my mind; but I could not. Nevertheless, concerning the very body of this world and all nature that the sense of the flesh could reach, the more I considered and compared, the more I judged that most of the philosophers had held far more probable views. And so, doubting of all things in the manner of the Academics, as they are supposed to do, and wavering among all things, I resolved that the Manichees were indeed to be left—not thinking that, in that very time of my doubting, I ought to remain in that sect, to which I now preferred some of the philosophers; to which philosophers, however, because they were without the saving name of Christ, I altogether refused to entrust the healing of my soul's sickness (Cf. Matt 9:35; Luke 9:1). I resolved, therefore, to be a catechumen in the catholic Church, commended to me by my parents, until something certain should shine forth by which I might direct my course.
Conf.5.25Bk. 6The Thirtieth Year of His AgeTricenaria aetas
Ad fidem catholicam tarda progressio
C. 1His mother followed him to MilanMater consecuta est eum Mediolani
1. Spes mea a iuventute mea (Ps 70, 5), ubi mihi eras et quo recesseras (Cf. Ps 9, 22)? An vero non tu feceras me et discreveras me a quadrupedibus et a volatilibus caeli sapientiorem me feceras? Et ambulabam per tenebras et lubricum (Cf. Ps 34, 6; Isai 50, 10) et quaerebam te foris a me et non inveniebam Deum cordis mei (Ps 72, 26); et veneram in profundum maris (Ps 67, 23) et diffidebam et desperabam de inventione veri.
1. My hope from my youth (Ps 71 (70):5), where were you to me, and where had you withdrawn (Cf. Ps 10:1 (9:22))? Had you not made me, and set me apart from the beasts of the field, and made me wiser than the birds of the air? And I was walking through darkness and on slippery ground (Cf. Ps 35 (34):6; Isa 50:10), and I sought you outside myself, and did not find the God of my heart (Ps 73 (72):26); and I had come into the depths of the sea (Ps 68 (67):23), and I distrusted and despaired of finding the truth.
Conf.6.1Iam venerat ad me mater pietate fortis, terra marique me sequens et in periculis omnibus de te secura. Nam et per marina discrimina ipsos nautas consolabatur, a quibus rudes abyssi viatores, cum perturbantur, consolari solent, pollicens eis perventionem cum salute, quia hoc ei tu per visum pollicitus eras (Cf. Act 27, 20–24).
By now my mother had come to me, strong in piety, following me by land and sea, and secure in you amid all dangers. For even through the perils of the sea she comforted the very sailors—by whom inexperienced travelers of the deep are usually comforted when they are alarmed—promising them safe arrival, because you had promised her this in a vision (Cf. Acts 27:20–24).
Conf.6.1Et invenit me periclitantem quidem graviter desperatione indagandae veritatis, sed tamen ei cum indicassem non me quidem iam esse Manichaeum, sed neque catholicum christianum, non, quasi inopinatum aliquid audierit, exiluit laetitia, cum iam secura fieret ex ea parte miseriae meae, in qua me tamquam mortuum sed resuscitandum tibi flebat et feretro cogitationis offerebat, ut diceres filio viduae: iuvenis, tibi dico, surge (Lc 7, 12–15), et revivesceret et inciperet loqui et traderes illum matri suae.
And she found me in grave peril, through my despair of tracking down the truth; but when I told her that I was no longer a Manichee, though not yet a catholic Christian, she did not leap up for joy as though she had heard something unexpected, since she was already secure about that part of my misery in which she wept for me to you as one dead but to be raised, and offered me on the bier of her thought, that you might say to the widow's son, Young man, I say to you, arise (Luke 7:12–15), and he should revive and begin to speak, and you should give him back to his mother.
Conf.6.1Nulla ergo turbulenta exsultatione trepidavit cor eius, cum audisset ex tanta parte iam factum, quod tibi quotidie plangebat ut fieret, veritatem me nondum adeptum, sed falsitati iam ereptum; immo vero quia certa erat et quod restabat te daturum, qui totum promiseras, placidissime et pectore pleno fiduciae respondit mihi credere se in Christo, quod priusquam de hac vita emigraret, me visura esset fidelem catholicum.
So her heart was shaken by no turbulent exultation when she heard that so great a part was already done of what she daily wept to you that it might be done—that I had not yet attained the truth, but was already rescued from falsehood. Indeed, because she was certain that you, who had promised the whole, would give what remained, she answered me most calmly, and with a heart full of confidence, that she believed in Christ that, before she departed from this life, she would see me a faithful catholic.
Conf.6.1Et hoc quidem mihi. Tibi autem, fons misericordiarum, preces et lacrimas densiores, ut accelerares adiutorium tuum (Cf. Ps 7, 11; 37, 23; 69, 2) et illuminares tenebras meas (Ps 17, 29), et studiosius ad ecclesiam currere et in Ambrosii ora suspendi, ad fontem salientis aquae in vitam aeternam (Io 4, 14). Diligebat autem illum virum sicut angelum Dei (Gal 4, 14), quod per illum cognoverat me interim ad illam ancipitem fluctuationem iam esse perductum, per quam transiturum me ab aegritudine ad sanitatem intercurrente artiore periculo quasi per accessionem, quam criticam medici vocant, certa praesumebat.
This she said to me. But to you, fountain of mercies, she poured out denser prayers and tears, that you would hasten your help (Cf. Ps 38 (37):22; 70 (69):1) and lighten my darkness (Ps 18 (17):28); and she ran the more eagerly to the church and hung upon Ambrose's lips, to the fountain of water springing up to eternal life (John 4:14). For she loved that man like an angel of God (Gal 4:14), because she had learned that it was through him that I had meanwhile been brought to that wavering hesitation through which she was certain I would pass from sickness to health, with a sharper danger intervening—as it were, the crisis the physicians call "critical."
Conf.6.1C. 2How religiously Monica revered and honored AmbroseQuam religiose Monica Ambrosium coluerit et observaverit
2. Itaque cum ad memorias sanctorum, sicut in Africa solebat, pultes et panem et merum attulisset atque ab ostiario prohiberetur, ubi hoc episcopum vetuisse cognovit, tam pie atque oboedienter amplexa est, ut ipse mirarer, quam facile accusatrix potius consuetudinis suae quam disceptatrix illius prohibitionis effecta sit.
2. And so, when she had brought to the memorials of the saints, as she used to do in Africa, porridge and bread and wine, and was forbidden by the doorkeeper, as soon as she learned that the bishop had prohibited this, she embraced it so devoutly and obediently that I myself wondered how easily she became an accuser of her own custom rather than a disputer of his prohibition.
Conf.6.2Non enim obsidebat spiritum eius vinulentia eamque stimulabat in odium veri amor vini, sicut plerosque mares et feminas, qui ad canticum sobrietatis sicut ad potionem aquatam madidi nausiant;
For wine-bibbing did not besiege her spirit, nor did a love of wine provoke her to hatred of the truth, as it does many men and women, who grow queasy at a song of sobriety as drunkards do at a watered draught;
Conf.6.2sed illa cum attulisset canistrum cum sollemnibus epulis praegustandis atque largiendis, plus etiam quam unum pocillum pro suo palato satis sobrio temperatum, unde dignationem sumeret, non ponebat, et si multae essent quae illo modo videbantur honorandae memoriae defunctorum, idem ipsum unum, quod ubique poneret, circumferebat, quo iam non solum aquatissimo, sed etiam tepidissimo cum suis praesentibus per sorbitiones exiguas partiretur, quia pietatem ibi quaerebat, non voluptatem.
but she, when she had brought her basket with the festal foods to be tasted and then given away, would set out no more than a single little cup, watered to suit her own quite sober palate, from which she would take a sip for courtesy's sake; and if there were many memorials of the dead that seemed to be honored in that way, she carried around that same single cup to set down everywhere, and shared it—by now not only most watered but most tepid—in tiny sips with those present; for she sought devotion there, not pleasure.
Conf.6.2Itaque ubi comperit a praeclaro praedicatore atque antistite pietatis praeceptum esse ista non fieri nec ab eis qui sobrie facerent, ne ulla occasio se ingurgitandi daretur ebriosis, et quia illa quasi parentalia superstitioni gentilium essent simillima, abstinuit se libentissime
And so, when she found that it had been forbidden by that renowned preacher and bishop of devotion, that these things should be done even by those who did them soberly—lest any occasion of gorging be given to drunkards, and because those rites, like funeral feasts, were most like the superstition of the pagans—she most gladly abstained;
Conf.6.2et pro canistro pleno terrenis fructibus plenum purgatioribus votis pectus ad memorias martyrum afferre didicerat, ut et quod posset daret egentibus, et si communicatio Dominici corporis illic celebraretur, cuius passionis imitatione immolati et coronati sunt martyres.
and instead of a basket full of earthly fruits, she had learned to bring to the memorials of the martyrs a breast full of purer prayers, so as both to give what she could to the needy, and that the communion of the Lord's Body might be celebrated there, in imitation of whose passion the martyrs were sacrificed and crowned.
Conf.6.2Sed tamen videtur mihi Domine Deus meus (et ita est in conspectu tuo (Ps 18, 15) de hac re cor meum) non facile fortasse de hac amputanda consuetudine matrem meam fuisse cessuram, si ab alio prohiberetur, quem non sicut Ambrosium diligebat.
But still it seems to me, O Lord my God (and so my heart stands in your sight (Ps 19 (18):14) on this matter), that perhaps my mother would not easily have yielded about cutting off this custom, had it been forbidden by another whom she did not love as she loved Ambrose.
Conf.6.2Quem propter salutem meam maxime diligebat, eam vero ille propter eius religiosissimam conversationem, qua in bonis operibus (1 Tim 6, 18; 5, 10) tam fervens spiritu (Act 18, 25; cf. Rom 12, 11) frequentabat ecclesiam, ita ut saepe erumperet, cum me videret, in eius praedicationem gratulans mihi, quod talem matrem haberem, nesciens, qualem illa me filium, qui dubitabam de illis omnibus et inveniri posse viam vitae (Ps 15, 11) minime putabam.
She loved him most of all for the sake of my salvation; and he loved her for her most religious manner of life, by which, fervent in spirit (Acts 18:25; cf. Rom 12:11), she frequented the church in good works (1 Tim 6:18; 5:10)—so that often, when he saw me, he would break out in praise of her, congratulating me that I had such a mother, not knowing what sort of son she had, who doubted of all these things and did not think the way of life (Ps 16 (15):11) could be found at all.
Conf.6.2Ambrosius vir admirabilis
C. 3
3. Nec iam ingemescebam orando, ut subvenires mihi, sed ad quaerendum intentus et ad disserendum inquietus erat animus meus, ipsumque Ambrosium felicem quemdam hominem secundum saeculum opinabar, quem sic tantae potestates honorarent: caelibatus tantum eius mihi laboriosus videbatur. Quid autem ille spei gereret, et adversus ipsius excellentiae temptamenta quid luctaminis haberet quidve solaminis in adversis, et occultum os eius, quod erat in corde eius, quam sapida gaudia de pane tuo ruminaret, nec conicere noveram nec expertus eram.
3. And now I no longer groaned in prayer that you would help me, but my mind was intent on seeking and restless for disputing; and I thought Ambrose himself a happy man by the world's reckoning, since such great powers honored him: only his celibacy seemed to me burdensome. But what hope he bore, and what struggle he had against the temptations of his very eminence, and what solace in adversity, and the hidden mouth that was in his heart—what savory joys he chewed over from your bread—I could neither conjecture nor had I experienced.
Conf.6.3Nec ille sciebat aestus meos nec foveam periculi mei. Non enim quaerere ab eo poteram quod volebam, sicut volebam, secludentibus me ab eius aure atque ore catervis negotiorum hominum, quorum infirmitatibus serviebat; cum quibus quando non erat, quod perexiguum temporis erat, aut corpus reficiebat necessariis sustentaculis aut lectione animum. Sed cum legebat, oculi ducebantur per paginas et cor intellectum rimabatur, vox autem et lingua quiescebant.
Nor did he know my own seethings, or the pit of my danger. For I could not ask him what I wished, as I wished, since crowds of busy men, to whose infirmities he ministered, shut me off from his ear and mouth. And when he was not with them—which was a very small space of time—he refreshed either his body with necessary sustenance or his mind with reading. But when he read, his eyes were drawn over the pages and his heart searched out the sense, while his voice and tongue were at rest.
Conf.6.3Saepe cum adessemus (non enim vetabatur quisquam ingredi aut ei venientem nuntiari mos erat) sic eum legentem vidimus tacite et aliter numquam sedentesque in diuturno silentio (quis enim tam intento esse oneri auderet?) discedebamus et coniectabamus eum parvo ipso tempore, quod reparandae menti suae nanciscebatur, feriatum ab strepitu causarum alienarum nolle in aliud avocari
Often, when we were present—for no one was forbidden to enter, nor was it the custom for anyone coming to be announced to him—we saw him reading silently, and never otherwise; and after sitting in long silence (for who would dare to be a burden to one so intent?) we would depart, and we guessed that in that small time he gained for repairing his mind, free from the din of others' affairs, he did not wish to be called away to anything else;
Conf.6.3et cavere fortasse, ne auditore suspenso et intento, si qua obscurius posuisset ille quem legeret, etiam exponere esset necesse aut de aliquibus difficilioribus dissertare quaestionibus atque huic operi temporibus impensis minus quam vellet voluminum evolveret, quamquam et causa servandae vocis, quae illi facillime obtundebatur, poterat esse iustior tacite legendi. Quolibet tamen animo id ageret, bono utique ille vir agebat.
and perhaps he was being careful lest, if the author he was reading had put anything obscurely, an attentive and intent listener would require him to expound it, or to discuss some more difficult questions, and so, with time spent on this work, he would get through fewer volumes than he wished—though the preservation of his voice, which was very easily strained, could also be a juster cause of reading silently. But with whatever intention he did it, that man certainly did it for a good one.
Conf.6.34. Sed certe mihi nulla dabatur copia sciscitandi quae cupiebam de tam sancto oraculo tuo, pectore illius, nisi cum aliquid breviter esset audiendum. Aestus autem illi mei otiosum eum valde, cui refunderentur, requirebant nec umquam inveniebant. Et eum quidem in populo verbum veritatis recte tractantem (2 Tim 2, 15) omni die dominico audiebam, et magis magisque mihi confirmabatur omnes versutarum calumniarum nodos, quos illi deceptores nostri adversus divinos Libros innectebant, posse dissolvi.
4. But certainly no opportunity was given me to inquire as I desired of that most holy oracle of yours, his breast, except when something was to be briefly heard. Those seethings of mine required him quite at leisure, to have them poured out to him, and never found him so. And indeed I heard him every Lord's Day rightly handling the word of truth (2 Tim 2:15) among the people, and I was more and more confirmed that all the knots of the cunning calumnies which those deceivers of ours wove against the divine Books could be untied.
Conf.6.4Ubi vero etiam comperi ad imaginem tuam hominem a te factum (Gen 9, 6; 1, 26–27) ab spiritalibus filiis tuis, quos de matre catholica per gratiam regenerasti, non sic intellegi, ut humani corporis forma determinatum crederent atque cogitarent, quamquam quomodo se haberet spiritalis substantia, ne quidem tenuiter atque in aenigmate suspicabar (1 Cor 13, 12), tamen gaudens erubui non me tot annos adversus catholicam fidem, sed contra carnalium cogitationum figmenta latrasse. Eo quippe temerarius et impius fueram, quod ea quae debebam quaerendo dicere, accusando dixeram.
But when I also found that man, made by you to your image (Gen 9:6; 1:26–27), was not so understood by your spiritual sons, whom you have regenerated of the catholic mother through grace, as to believe and think him bounded by the form of a human body—although how a spiritual substance might be, I had not even faintly or in a riddle conjectured (1 Cor 13:12)—yet, rejoicing, I blushed that for so many years I had barked not against the catholic faith, but against the figments of carnal thoughts. For I had been rash and impious in this, that what I ought to have said by way of inquiry, I had said by way of accusation.
Conf.6.4Tu enim, altissime (Ps 9, 3; 91, 2) et proxime, secretissime et praesentissime, cui membra non sunt alia maiora et alia minora, sed ubique totus es et nusquam locorum es, non es utique forma ista corporea, tamen fecisti hominem ad imaginem tuam, et ecce ipse a capite usque ad pedes in loco est.
For you, most high (Ps 9:2; 92 (91):1) and most near, most hidden and most present, who have no members some greater and some smaller, but are wholly everywhere and nowhere in place, are surely not this bodily form; and yet you made man to your image, and behold, he, from head to foot, is in place.
Conf.6.4Sana doctrina Ecclesiae unicae Dei Aug…
C. 4
5. Cum ergo nescirem, quomodo haec subsisteret imago tua, pulsans (Cf. Mt 7, 7–8; Lc 11, 9–10) proponerem, quomodo credendum esset, non insultans opponerem, quasi ita creditum esset.
5. Since, then, I did not know how this image of yours could subsist, I should have knocked (Cf. Matt 7:7–8; Luke 11:9–10) and proposed the question how it was to be believed, not insultingly opposed it as though it were so believed.
Conf.6.5Tanto igitur acrior cura rodebat intima mea, quid certi retinerem, quanto me magis pudebat tam diu illusum et deceptum promissione certorum puerili errore et animositate tam multa incerta quasi certa garrisse.
So much the sharper, then, was the care that gnawed my inmost being—what I might hold for certain—the more I was ashamed that I had been so long deluded and deceived by the promise of certainties, and, with childish error and animosity, had prattled so many uncertain things as though they were certain.
Conf.6.5Quod enim falsa essent, postea mihi claruit. Certum tamen erat, quod incerta essent et a me aliquando pro certis habita fuissent, cum Catholicam tuam caecis contentionibus accusarem, etsi nondum compertam vera docentem, non tamen ea docentem, quae graviter accusabam.
For that they were false became clear to me later. Yet it was certain that they were uncertain, and that I had at one time held them for certain, when with blind contentions I accused your catholic Church—which, though I had not yet found that she taught the truth, I now saw at least did not teach the things of which I gravely accused her.
Conf.6.5Itaque confundebar et convertebar et gaudebam, Deus meus, quod Ecclesia unica, corpus unici tui (Cf. Col 1, 18. 24), in qua mihi nomen Christi infanti est inditum, non saperet infantiles nugas neque hoc haberet in doctrina sua sana, quod te Creatorem omnium in spatium loci quamvis summum et amplum, tamen undique terminatum membrorum humanorum figura contruderet.
And so I was confounded and turned about, and I rejoiced, my God, that the one Church, the body of your only Son (Cf. Col 1:18, 24), in which the name of Christ had been set upon me as an infant, did not savor of infantile trifles, nor held this in her sound doctrine: to cram you, the Creator of all, into a space of place—however high and ample, yet on every side bounded—by the figure of human members.
Conf.6.56. Gaudebam etiam, quod vetera scripta Legis et Prophetarum (Cf. Mt 5, 17; 7, 12; Lc 16, 16) iam non illo oculo mihi legenda proponerentur, quo antea videbantur absurda, cum arguebam tamquam ita sentientes sanctos tuos; verum autem non ita sentiebant. Et tamquam regulam diligentissime commendaret, saepe in popularibus sermonibus suis dicentem Ambrosium laetus audiebam: littera occidit, spiritus autem vivificat (2 Cor 3, 6), cum ea, quae ad litteram perversitatem docere videbantur, remoto mystico velamento spiritaliter aperiret, non dicens quod me offenderet, quamvis ea diceret, quae utrum vera essent adhuc ignorarem.
6. I rejoiced also that the old writings of the Law and the Prophets (Cf. Matt 5:17; 7:12; Luke 16:16) were now set before me to be read with a different eye than that with which they had earlier seemed absurd, when I found fault with your holy ones as thinking so, though in truth they did not think so. And I gladly heard Ambrose, in his sermons to the people, often commending this as a rule most diligently: the letter kills, but the spirit gives life (2 Cor 3:6), when, removing the mystical veil, he opened spiritually those things which, taken to the letter, seemed to teach perversity—saying nothing that offended me, though he said things whose truth I did not yet know.
Conf.6.6Tenebam enim cor meum ab omni assensione timens praecipitium et suspendio magis necabar. Volebam enim eorum quae non viderem ita me certum fieri, ut certus essem, quod septem et tria decem sint. Neque enim tam insanus eram, ut ne hoc quidem putarem posse comprehendi, sed sicut hoc, ita cetera cupiebam sive corporalia, quae coram sensibus meis non adessent, sive spiritalia, de quibus cogitare nisi corporaliter nesciebam.
For I held my heart back from all assent, fearing a headlong fall, and I was the more killed by hanging in suspense. For I wanted to be made as certain of the things I did not see as I was certain that seven and three are ten. For I was not so insane as to think that even this could not be comprehended; but as this, so I desired the rest—whether bodily things, which were not present to my senses, or spiritual things, of which I knew no way to think except bodily.
Conf.6.6Et sanari credendo poteram, ut purgatior acies mentis meae dirigeretur aliquo modo in veritatem tuam semper manentem (Cf. Ps 116, 2) et ex nullo deficientem; sed, sicut evenire assolet, ut malum medicum expertus etiam bono timeat se committere, ita erat valetudo animae meae, quae utique nisi credendo sanari non poterat et, ne falsa crederet, curari recusabat, resistens manibus tuis (Cf. Dan 4, 32; Ps 16, 8), qui medicamenta fidei confecisti et sparsisti super morbos orbis terrarum et tantam illis auctoritatem tribuisti.
And I could have been healed by believing, so that the cleansed gaze of my mind might be directed in some way toward your truth, which abides forever (Cf. Ps 117 (116):2) and fails in nothing; but, as it usually happens that one who has tried a bad physician is afraid to trust himself even to a good one, so was the health of my soul, which could in no way be healed except by believing, and yet refused to be cured lest it believe falsehoods, resisting your hands (Cf. Dan 4:32; Ps 16 (15):8), you who have compounded the medicines of faith and sprinkled them over the diseases of the world, and given them so great an authority.
Conf.6.6C. 5The slow and slender growth of faithLentum et exile fidei incrementum
7. Ex hoc tamen quoque iam praeponens doctrinam catholicam modestius ibi minimeque fallaciter sentiebam iuberi, ut crederetur quod non demonstrabatur (sive esset quid, sed cui forte non esset, sive nec quid esset)
7. From this, too, now preferring the catholic teaching, I felt that there it was more modestly and least deceitfully commanded that what was not demonstrated should be believed (whether there was something, though to someone it perhaps could not be demonstrated, or whether there was not even anything that could be),
Conf.6.7quam illic temeraria pollicitatione scientiae credulitatem irrideri et postea tam multa fabulosissima et absurdissima, quia demonstrari non poterant, credenda imperari.
than that, there among the Manichees, credulity should be mocked by a rash promise of knowledge, and afterward so many most fabulous and absurd things commanded to be believed, because they could not be demonstrated.
Conf.6.7Deinde paulatim tu, Domine, manu mitissima et misericordissima pertractans et componens cor meum, consideranti, quam innumerabilia crederem, quae non viderem neque cum gererentur affuissem, sicut tam multa in historia gentium, tam multa de locis atque urbibus, quae non videram, tam multa amicis, tam multa medicis, tam multa hominibus aliis atque aliis, quae nisi crederentur, omnino in hac vita nihil ageremus,
Then, little by little, you, Lord, handling and composing my heart with a most gentle and merciful hand, persuaded me—when I considered how innumerable were the things I believed which I had not seen, nor had been present when they were done, such as so many things in the history of the nations, so many things about places and cities I had not seen, so many things about friends, so many about physicians, so many about ever so many other men, which, unless believed, we should do nothing at all in this life—
Conf.6.7postremo quam inconcusse fixum fide retinerem, de quibus parentibus ortus essem, quod scire non possem, nisi audiendo credidissem, persuasisti mihi non qui crederent Libris tuis, quos tanta in omnibus fere gentibus auctoritate fundasti, sed qui non crederent esse culpandos
and lastly, how unshakably fixed in faith I held from what parents I had sprung, which I could not know unless I had believed by hearing—you persuaded me that it was not those who believed your Books, which you have established with such authority among almost all nations, but those who did not believe them, who were to be blamed,
Conf.6.7nec audiendos esse, si qui forte mihi dicerent: ‘unde scis illos Libros unius veri et veracissimi Dei Spiritu esse humano generi ministratos?’
and that those were not to be listened to who might perhaps say to me, "How do you know that those Books were ministered to the human race by the Spirit of the one true and most truthful God?"
Conf.6.7Id ipsum enim maxime credendum erat, quoniam nulla pugnacitas calumniosarum quaestionum per tam multa quae legeram inter se confligentium philosophorum extorquere mihi potuit, ut aliquando non crederem te esse quidquid esses, quod ego nescirem, aut administrationem rerum humanarum ad te pertinere (Cf. Cicer., De nat. deor. 1, 1, 2).
For this very thing was most of all to be believed, since no pugnacity of calumnious questions—among the many philosophers I had read, conflicting with one another—could ever wrest from me the belief that you exist, whatever you might be (which I did not know), and that the governance of human affairs belongs to you (Cf. Cicero, On the Nature of the Gods 1.1.2).
Conf.6.78. Sed id credebam aliquando robustius, aliquando exilius, semper tamen credidi et esse te et curam nostri gerere, etiamsi ignorabam vel quid sentiendum esset de substantia tua vel quae via duceret aut reduceret ad te. Ideoque cum essemus infirmi ad inveniendam liquida ratione veritatem et ob hoc nobis opus esset auctoritate Sanctarum Litterarum, iam credere coeperam nullo modo te fuisse tributurum tam excellentem illi Scripturae per omnes iam terras auctoritatem, nisi et per ipsam tibi credi et per ipsam te quaeri voluisses.
8. But this I believed sometimes more robustly, sometimes more faintly; yet I always believed both that you exist and that you have care of us, even though I did not know either what was to be thought about your substance, or what way led or led back to you. And so, since we were too weak to find the truth by clear reasoning, and for this reason needed the authority of the Holy Scriptures, I had now begun to believe that in no way would you have granted such excellent authority to that Scripture throughout all the world, unless you had willed both that you should be believed through it, and that you should be sought through it.
Conf.6.8Iam enim absurditatem, quae me in illis litteris solebat offendere, cum multa ex eis probabiliter exposita audissem, ad sacramentorum altitudinem referebam eoque mihi illa venerabilior et sacrosancta fide dignior apparebat auctoritas, quo et omnibus ad legendum esset in promptu et secreti sui dignitatem in intellectu profundiore servaret, verbis apertissimis et humillimo genere loquendi se cunctis praebens et exercens intentionem eorum, qui non sunt leves corde (Cf. Eccli 19, 4), ut exciperet omnes populari sinu et per angusta foramina paucos ad te traiceret (Cf. Mt 7, 13–14), multo tamen plures, quam si nec tanto apice auctoritatis emineret nec turbas gremio sanctae humilitatis hauriret.
For now, when I had heard many things in those writings expounded plausibly, I referred the absurdity that used to offend me there to the depth of the mysteries; and that authority appeared to me the more venerable and the more worthy of a sacrosanct faith, in that, while it was open to all for reading, it yet preserved the dignity of its secret in a more profound understanding—offering itself to all in the plainest words and the humblest kind of speech, and yet exercising the attention of those who are not light of heart (Cf. Sir 19:4)—so that it might receive all in its popular bosom, and through narrow openings pass a few through to you (Cf. Matt 7:13–14), yet far more than if it did not stand out with so high a peak of authority, nor draw the crowds into the bosom of holy humility.
Conf.6.8Cogitabam haec et aderas mihi, suspirabam et audiebas me, fluctuabam et gubernabas me, ibam per viam saeculi latam (Cf. Mt 7, 13) nec deserebas.
I pondered these things, and you were present to me; I sighed, and you heard me; I wavered, and you steered me; I went along the broad way of the world (Cf. Matt 7:13), and you did not forsake me.
Conf.6.8Cuiusdam mendici secura laetitia cum…
C. 6
9. Inhiabam honoribus, lucris, coniugio, et tu irridebas (Cf. Ps 2, 4; 36, 13; Sap 4, 18). Patiebar in eis cupiditatibus amarissimas difficultates te propitio tanto magis, quanto minus sinebas mihi dulcescere quod non eras tu. Vide cor meum, Domine (Lam 1, 9, 11), qui voluisti, ut hoc recordarer et confiterer tibi. Nunc tibi inhaereat anima mea (Cf. Ps 62, 9), quam de visco tam tenaci mortis exuisti. Quam misera erat! Et sensum vulneris tu pungebas, ut relictis omnibus converteretur ad te (Cf. Ps 50, 15), qui es super omnia (Rom 9, 5) et sine quo nulla essent omnia, converteretur et sanaretur (Cf. Isai 6, 10; Mt 13, 15).
9. I gaped after honors, gains, marriage, and you laughed at me (Cf. Ps 2:4; 37 (36):13; Wis 4:18). In those desires I suffered most bitter difficulties, the more graciously by you, the less you let what was not you grow sweet to me. Look at my heart, Lord (Lam 1:9, 11), you who willed that I should recall this and confess it to you. Now let my soul cleave to you (Cf. Ps 63 (62):8), whom you have stripped from the glue of death so tenacious. How wretched it was! And you pricked the feeling of its wound, that, leaving all things, it might turn to you (Cf. Ps 51 (50):13), who are over all things (Rom 9:5) and without whom all things would be nothing—that it might turn and be healed (Cf. Isa 6:10; Matt 13:15).
Conf.6.9Quam ergo miser eram et quomodo egisti, ut sentirem miseriam meam die illo, quo, cum pararem recitare imperatori laudes, quibus plura mentirer, et mentienti faveretur ab scientibus easque curas anhelaret cor meum et cogitationum tabificarum febribus aestuaret, transiens per quemdam vicum Mediolanensem animadverti pauperem mendicum iam, credo, saturum iocantem atque laetantem. Et ingemui et locutus sum cum amicis, qui mecum erant, multos dolores insaniarum nostrarum, quia omnibus talibus conatibus nostris, qualibus tunc laborabam, sub stimulis cupiditatum trahens infelicitatis meae sarcinam et trahendo exaggerans, nihil vellemus aliud nisi ad securam laetitiam pervenire, quo nos mendicus ille iam praecessisset numquam illuc fortasse venturos. Quod enim iam ille pauculis et emendicatis nummulis adeptus erat, ad hoc ego tam aerumnosis anfractibus et circuitibus ambiebam, ad laetitiam scilicet temporalis felicitatis.
How wretched, then, I was; and how you dealt with me, that I might feel my misery, on that day when, as I was preparing to recite praises of the emperor, in which I would tell many lies and, lying, be applauded by those who knew I lied—and my heart panted with these cares and seethed with the fevers of consuming thoughts—as I passed through a certain street of Milan, I noticed a poor beggar, by now full, I suppose, joking and merry. And I groaned, and spoke with the friends who were with me of the many sorrows of our madnesses, because in all such efforts of ours, such as I was then laboring at—dragging the burden of my unhappiness under the goads of desire, and by dragging making it heavier—we wished for nothing else but to arrive at a carefree gladness, where that beggar had already gone before us, and we perhaps would never come. For what he had already attained with a few little begged coins, I was scheming for by such toilsome windings and roundabout ways: namely, the gladness of a temporal felicity.
Conf.6.9Non enim verum gaudium habebat: sed et ego illis ambitionibus multo falsius quaerebam. Et certe ille laetabatur, ego anxius eram, securus ille, ego trepidus. Et si quisquam percontaretur me, utrum mallem exsultare an metuere, responderem: ‘exultare’; rursus si interrogaret, utrum me talem mallem, qualis ille, an qualis ego tunc essem, me ipsum curis timoribusque confectum eligerem, sed perversitate; numquid veritate?
For he did not have true joy; but I, with those ambitions, was seeking one far more false. And surely he was glad, while I was anxious; he was carefree, I was trembling. And if anyone asked me whether I would rather exult or fear, I would answer, "Exult"; but again, if he asked whether I would rather be such as he was, or such as I then was, I would choose myself, worn out with cares and fears—but out of perversity; was it out of truth?
Conf.6.9Neque enim eo me praeponere illi debebam, quo doctior eram, quoniam non inde gaudebam, sed placere inde quaerebam hominibus, non ut eos docerem, sed tantum ut placerem. Propterea et tu baculo disciplinae tuae (Cf. Ps 22, 4) confringebas ossa mea (Ps 41, 11).
For I ought not to have preferred myself to him because I was more learned, since I took no joy from that, but only sought to please men by it—not to teach them, but only to please. And for this reason you too were breaking my bones (Ps 42 (41):10) with the rod of your discipline (Cf. Ps 23 (22):4).
Conf.6.910. Recedant ergo ab anima mea (Cf. Ier 6, 8) qui dicunt ei: ‘interest, unde quis gaudeat. Gaudebat mendicus ille vinulentia, tu gaudere cupiebas gloria.’ Qua gloria, Domine? Quae non est in te. Nam sicut verum gaudium non erat, ita nec illa vera gloria et amplius vertebat mentem meam. Et ille ipsa nocte digesturus erat ebrietatem suam, ego cum mea dormieram et surrexeram et dormiturus et surrecturus eram (Cf. Mt 9, 24–25); vide quot dies!
10. Let them depart, then, from my soul (Cf. Jer 6:8) who say to it: "It matters from what source one rejoices. That beggar rejoiced in his drunkenness; you desired to rejoice in glory." What glory, Lord? One that is not in you. For just as it was no true joy, so neither was that true glory, and it twisted my mind the more. And he would that very night digest his drunkenness, while I had slept and risen with mine, and was to sleep and rise again (Cf. Matt 9:24–25)—see how many days!
Conf.6.10Interest vero, unde quis gaudeat, scio, et gaudium spei fidelis incomparabiliter distat ab illa vanitate. Sed et tunc distabat inter nos: nimirum quippe ille felicior erat, non tantum quod hilaritate perfundebatur, cum ego curis eviscerarer, verum etiam quod ille bene optando acquisiverat vinum, ego mentiendo quaerebam typhum.
It does matter, indeed, from what source one rejoices, I know; and the joy of a faithful hope stands incomparably apart from that vanity. But even then there was a distance between us: for he was without doubt the happier—not only because he was steeped in cheerfulness while I was disemboweled with cares, but also because he had got his wine by wishing people well, while I was seeking conceit by lying.
Conf.6.10Dixi tunc multa in hac sententia caris meis et saepe advertebam in his, quomodo mihi esset, et inveniebam male mihi esse et dolebam et conduplicabam ipsum male, et si quid arrisisset prosperum, taedebat apprehendere, quia paene priusquam teneretur avolabat.
I said many things to this effect to my dear ones at that time, and often I noticed in them how it was with me, and I found it ill with me, and grieved, and doubled the very ill; and if anything prosperous had smiled on me, it wearied me to grasp it, because almost before it was held it flew away.
Conf.6.10Alypius ut magistrum Aug. audivit…
C. 7On his friends, and the counsels taken with themDe amicis et consiliis initis cum eis
11. Congemiscebamus in his qui simul amice vivebamus, et maxime ac familiarissime cum Alypio et Nebridio ista colloquebar. Quorum Alypius ex eodem quo ego eram ortus municipio, parentibus primatibus municipalibus, me minor natu. Nam et studuerat apud me, cum in nostro oppido docere coepi, et postea Carthagini et diligebat me multum, quod ei bonus et doctus viderer, et ego illum propter magnam virtutis indolem, quae in non magna aetate satis eminebat.
11. We groaned together, those of us who lived as friends together; and most of all, and most intimately, I talked of these things with Alypius and Nebridius. Of these, Alypius was born of the same town as I, of parents who were leading men of the municipality, younger than I. For he had studied under me, both when I began to teach in our town and afterward at Carthage; and he loved me much, because I seemed to him good and learned, and I loved him for the great natural bent toward virtue which, at no great age, stood out plainly enough.
Conf.6.11Gurges tamen morum Carthaginensium, quibus nugatoria fervent spectacula, absorbuerat eum in insaniam circensium. Sed cum in eo miserabiliter volveretur, ego autem rhetoricam ibi professus publica schola uterer, nondum me audiebat ut magistrum propter quamdam simultatem, quae inter me et patrem eius erat exorta. Et compereram, quod circum exitiabiliter amaret, et graviter angebar, quod tantam spem perditurus vel etiam perdidisse mihi videbatur.
Yet the whirlpool of Carthaginian morals, in which the trifling shows seethe, had swallowed him into a madness for the circus games. But while he was being wretchedly tossed in it, and I, professing rhetoric there, was conducting a public school, he was not yet hearing me as his teacher, because of a certain quarrel that had arisen between me and his father. And I had learned that he loved the circus ruinously, and I was gravely distressed, because he seemed about to lose—or even to have already lost—so great a hope.
Conf.6.11Sed monendi eum et aliqua cohercitione revocandi nulla erat copia vel amicitiae benevolentia vel iure magisterii. Putabam enim eum de me cum patre sentire, ille vero non sic erat. Itaque postposita in hac re patris voluntate salutare me coeperat veniens in auditorium meum et audire aliquid atque abire.
But there was no means of warning him and recalling him by some restraint, neither the goodwill of friendship nor the right of a teacher. For I thought he felt about me as his father did; but he was not so. And so, setting aside his father's wish in this matter, he began to greet me, coming into my lecture-room, hearing something, and going away.
Conf.6.1112. Sed enim de memoria mihi lapsum erat agere cum illo, ne vanorum ludorum caeco et praecipiti studio tam bonum interimeret ingenium. Verum autem, Domine, tu, qui praesides gubernaculis omnium, quae creasti, non eum oblitus eras futurum inter filios tuos antistitem sacramenti tui et, ut aperte tibi tribueretur eius correctio, per me quidem illam sed nescientem operatus es. Nam quodam die cum sederem loco solito et coram me adessent discipuli, venit, salutavit, sedit atque in ea quae agebantur intendit animum.
12. But it had slipped from my memory to deal with him, lest by a blind and headlong zeal for empty games he should destroy so good a talent. But you, Lord, who preside over the helm of all you have created, had not forgotten him, who was to be among your sons a bishop of your sacrament; and, that his correction might be openly ascribed to you, you worked it through me indeed, but unknowing. For one day, as I sat in my usual place and my pupils were present before me, he came, greeted me, sat down, and bent his mind to what was being treated.
Conf.6.12Et forte lectio in manibus erat. Quam dum exponerem et opportune mihi adhibenda videretur similitudo circensium, quo illud quod insinuabam et iucundius et planius fieret cum irrisione mordaci eorum, quos illa captivasset insania, scis tu, Deus (Ps 68, 6) noster, quod tunc de Alypio ab illa peste sanando non cogitaverim.
And it happened that the text in hand was one which, while I expounded it, a comparison with the circus games seemed opportune to bring in, to make what I was insinuating both more pleasant and plainer, with a biting mockery of those whom that madness had taken captive. You know, our God (Ps 69 (68):6), that I was not then thinking of curing Alypius of that plague.
Conf.6.12At ille in se rapuit meque illud non nisi propter se dixisse credidit et quod alius acciperet ad succensendum mihi, accepit honestus adulescens ad succensendum sibi et ad me ardentius diligendum. Dixeras enim tu iam olim et innexueras litteris tuis: corripe sapientem, et amabit te (Prov 9, 8). At ego illum non corripueram, sed utens tu omnibus et scientibus et nescientibus ordine quo nosti (et ille ordo iustus est) de corde et lingua mea carbones ardentes (Cf. Ez 1, 13) operatus es, quibus mentem spei bonae adureres tabescentem ac sanares (Cf. Isai 6, 6–7).
But he seized it to himself, and believed I had said it only for his sake; and what another would have taken as a reason to be angry with me, that honest young man took as a reason to be angry with himself, and to love me the more ardently. For you had said long ago, and woven it into your Scriptures: Rebuke a wise man, and he will love you (Prov 9:8). But I had not rebuked him; rather, using all, both the knowing and the unknowing, in the order which you know (and that order is just), out of my heart and tongue you made burning coals (Cf. Ezek 1:13), by which you might cauterize and heal the mind of good hope as it wasted away (Cf. Isa 6:6–7).
Conf.6.12Taceat laudes tuas qui miserationes tuas non considerat, quae tibi de medullis meis confitentur (Cf. Ps 106, 8. 15. 21. 31; cf. Aug., Enarr. in Ps. 106, 4–10: NBA). Etenim vero ille post illa verba proripuit se ex fovea tam alta, qua libenter demergebatur et cum mira voluptate caecabatur, et excussit animum forti temperantia, et resiluerunt omnes circensium sordes ab eo ampliusque illuc non accessit.
Let him be silent of your praises who does not consider your mercies, which confess to you out of my marrow (Cf. Ps 107 (106):8, 15, 21, 31). For indeed, after those words, he flung himself out of that pit so deep, into which he was gladly sinking and being blinded with a wondrous pleasure; and he shook his mind with a strong temperance, and all the filth of the circus games sprang away from him, and he went there no more.
Conf.6.12Deinde patrem reluctantem evicit, ut me magistro uteretur: cessit ille atque concessit. Et audire me rursus incipiens illa mecum superstitione involutus est amans in Manichaeis ostentationem continentiae, quam veram et germanam putabat. Erat autem illa vecors et seductoria, pretiosas animas captans (Cf. Prov 6, 26) nondum virtutis altitudinem scientes tangere et superficie decipi faciles, sed tamen adumbratae simulataeque virtutis.
Then he prevailed over his reluctant father, that he might have me as his teacher: the father yielded and gave consent. And beginning to hear me again, he was wrapped up with me in that superstition, loving in the Manichees the ostentation of continence, which he thought true and genuine. But it was a senseless and seductive thing, snaring precious souls (Cf. Prov 6:26) that did not yet know how to touch the height of virtue, and were easily deceived by the surface—the surface of a shadowed and counterfeit virtue.
Conf.6.12C. 8Alypius swept away by the bloody pleasure of the circus gamesAlypius cruenta circensium voluptate abreptus
13. Non sane relinquens incantatam sibi a parentibus terrenam viam Romam praecesserat, ut ius disceret, et ibi gladiatorii spectaculi hiatu incredibili et incredibiliter abreptus est.
13. Not, indeed, abandoning the earthly way enchanted upon him by his parents, he had gone ahead to Rome to study law; and there he was carried away, with an incredible eagerness and incredibly, by the craze for gladiatorial shows.
Conf.6.13Cum enim aversaretur et detestaretur talia, quidam eius amici et condiscipuli, cum forte de prandio redeuntibus pervium esset, recusantem vehementer et resistentem familiari violentia duxerunt in amphitheatrum crudelium et funestorum ludorum diebus haec dicentem: ‘si corpus meum in locum illum trahitis et ibi constituitis, numquid et animum et oculos meos in illa spectacula potestis intendere? Adero itaque absens ac sic et vos et illa superabo.’
For when he was turning away from and detesting such things, certain of his friends and fellow students, meeting him by chance as they returned from dinner, with a friendly violence dragged him—vehemently refusing and resisting—into the amphitheater, on a day of those cruel and deadly games, while he said this: "Though you drag my body to that place and set it there, can you fasten my mind and my eyes on those shows? I shall be there, then, absent, and so I shall overcome both you and them."
Conf.6.13Quibus auditis illi nihilo setius eum adduxerunt secum, id ipsum forte explorare cupientes utrum posset efficere. Quod ubi ventum est et sedibus quibus potuerunt locati sunt, fervebant omnia immanissimis voluptatibus.
Hearing this, they nonetheless brought him along with them, perhaps desiring to test this very thing, whether he could do it. When they had come and taken what seats they could, everything was seething with the most savage pleasures.
Conf.6.13Ille clausis foribus oculorum interdixit animo, ne in tanta mala procederet. Atque utinam et aures obturavisset! Nam quodam pugnae casu, cum clamor ingens totius populi vehementer eum pulsasset, curiositate victus et quasi paratus, quidquid illud esset, etiam visum contemnere et vincere, aperuit oculos et percussus est graviore vulnere in anima quam ille in corpore, quem cernere concupivit,
He, closing the doors of his eyes, forbade his mind to go forth into such evils. And would that he had stopped his ears too! For at a certain turn of the fight, when a huge shout of the whole crowd struck him violently, overcome by curiosity, and as if prepared to despise and overcome whatever it might be even when seen, he opened his eyes, and was struck with a graver wound in his soul than the man he longed to look at was in his body,
Conf.6.13ceciditque miserabilius quam ille, quo cadente factus est clamor; qui per eius aures intravit et reseravit eius lumina, ut esset, qua feriretur et deiceretur audax adhuc potius quam fortis animus et eo infirmior, quo de se praesumpserat, qui debuit de te (Cf. Iudith 6, 15).
and he fell more wretchedly than that man at whose fall the shout arose—a shout that entered through his ears and unlocked his eyes, so that there might be a way to strike and cast down a mind still bold rather than strong, and the weaker for this, that it had presumed upon itself, when it ought to have presumed upon you (Cf. Jdt 6:15).
Conf.6.13Ut enim vidit illum sanguinem, immanitatem simul ebibit et non se avertit, sed fixit aspectum et hauriebat furias et nesciebat et delectabatur scelere certaminis et cruenta voluptate inebriabatur. Et non erat iam ille, qui venerat, sed unus de turba, ad quam venerat, et verus eorum socius, a quibus adductus erat. Quid plura? Spectavit, clamavit, exarsit, abstulit inde secum insaniam, qua stimularetur redire non tantum cum illis, a quibus prius abstractus est, sed etiam prae illis et alios trahens.
For as soon as he saw that blood, he drank in cruelty along with it, and did not turn away, but fixed his gaze and drank in the frenzy, and did not know it, and delighted in the wickedness of the contest, and was made drunk with the bloody pleasure. And he was no longer the man who had come, but one of the crowd to which he had come, and a true companion of those who had brought him. Why say more? He watched, he shouted, he caught fire, he carried away from there a madness by which he would be goaded to return—not only with those by whom he had first been dragged, but even ahead of them, and dragging others.
Conf.6.13Et inde tamen manu validissima et misericordissima eruisti eum tu et docuisti non sui habere, sed tui fiduciam (Cf. Prov 3, 5; Isai 57, 13), sed longe postea.
And yet from there, with a most strong and most merciful hand, you plucked him out, and taught him to have confidence not in himself but in you (Cf. Prov 3:5; Isa 57:13)—but long afterward.
Conf.6.13C. 9Alypius arrested at Carthage as a thiefAlypius tamquam fur Carthagine comprehensus
14. Verumtamen iam hoc ad medicinam futuram in eius memoria reponebatur. Nam et illud, quod, cum adhuc studeret iam me audiens apud Carthaginem et medio die cogitaret in foro quod recitaturus erat, sicut exerceri scholastici solent, sivisti eum comprehendi ab aeditimis fori tamquam furem, non arbitror aliam ob causam te permisisse, Deus noster, nisi ut ille vir tantus futurus iam inciperet discere, quam non facile in cognoscendis causis homo ab homine damnandus esset temeraria credulitate.
14. Yet this too was now being stored up in his memory for a future medicine. For that other thing as well—that when he was still studying, by now hearing me at Carthage, and was thinking at midday in the forum about what he was to recite, as students are wont to practice, you allowed him to be seized by the guards of the forum as a thief—I do not think you permitted, our God, for any other reason than that the man who was to be so great might already begin to learn how a man is not lightly, in judging cases, to be condemned by another through rash credulity.
Conf.6.14Quippe ante tribunal deambulabat solus cum tabulis ac stilo, cum ecce adulescens quidam ex numero scholasticorum, fur verus, securim clanculo apportans illo non sentiente ingressus est ad cancellos plumbeos, qui vico argentario desuper praeminent, et praecidere plumbum coepit. Sono autem securis audito submurmuraverunt argentarii, qui subter erant, et miserunt qui apprehenderent quem forte invenissent. Quorum vocibus auditis relicto instrumento ille discessit timens, ne cum eo teneretur. Alypius autem, qui non viderat intrantem, exeuntem sensit et celeriter vidit abeuntem et causam scire cupiens ingressus est locum et inventam securim stans atque admirans considerabat, cum ecce illi, qui missi erant, reperiunt eum solum ferentem ferrum, cuius sonitu exciti venerant; tenent, attrahunt, congregatis inquilinis fori tamquam furem manifestum se comprehendisse gloriantur, et inde offerendus iudiciis ducebatur.
For he was walking alone before the tribunal with his tablets and stylus, when behold, a certain young man of the student set, a real thief, secretly bringing an axe, entered—Alypius not noticing—up to the leaden gratings that overhang the silversmiths' street, and began to cut the lead. At the sound of the axe the silversmiths below muttered, and sent men to seize whomever they might find. He, hearing their voices, dropped the tool and made off, fearing to be caught with it. But Alypius, who had not seen him enter, became aware of him going out, and quickly saw him departing; and wishing to know the reason, he entered the place, and found the axe, and stood considering and wondering at it, when behold, those who had been sent find him alone, holding the iron at whose sound they had been roused; they seize him, drag him off, and, the tenants of the forum being gathered, they boast that they have caught a thief red-handed; and from there he was being led off to be handed over to the courts.
Conf.6.1415. Sed hactenus docendus fuit. Statim enim Domine, subvenisti innocentiae, cuius testis eras tu solus (Cf. Sap 1, 6; Ier 29, 23). Cum enim duceretur vel ad custodiam vel ad supplicium, fit eis obviam quidam architectus, cuius maxima erat cura publicarum fabricarum. Gaudent illi eum potissimum occurrisse, cui solebant in suspicionem venire ablatarum rerum, quae perissent de foro, ut quasi tandem iam ille cognosceret, a quibus haec fierent.
15. But thus far was he to be taught. For at once, Lord, you came to the aid of his innocence, of which you alone were the witness (Cf. Wis 1:6; Jer 29:23). For as he was being led off either to prison or to punishment, a certain architect met them, who had the chief charge of the public buildings. They were glad to have met him especially, since he was the one to whom they used to come under suspicion of things stolen that had gone missing from the forum, as if now at last he might learn by whom these things were done.
Conf.6.15Verum autem viderat homo saepe Alypium in domo cuiusdam senatoris, ad quem salutandum ventitabat, statimque cognitum manu apprehensa semovit a turbis et tanti mali causam quaerens, quid gestum esset, audivit omnesque tumultuantes, qui aderant, et minaciter frementes iussit venire secum.
But the man had often seen Alypius at the house of a certain senator, to whom he used to come to pay his respects; and recognizing him at once, he took him by the hand, drew him aside from the crowds, and, asking the cause of so great an evil, heard what had happened, and ordered all the rioters who were present, snarling threateningly, to come with him.
Conf.6.15Et venerunt ad domum illius adulescentis, qui rem commiserat. Puer vero erat ante ostium et tam parvus erat, ut nihil exinde domino suo metuens facile posset totum indicare; cum eo quippe in foro fuit pedissequus. Quem posteaquam recoluit Alypius, architecto intimavit. At ille securim demonstravit puero quaerens ab eo, cuius esset. Qui confestim ‘Nostra’ inquit; deinde, interrogatus, aperuit cetera.
And they came to the house of that young man who had committed the deed. Now there was a boy before the door, so small that, fearing nothing thereby for his master, he could easily disclose the whole; for he had been with him in the forum as his attendant. When Alypius recalled this, he told the architect; and the architect showed the axe to the boy, asking him whose it was. He at once said, "Ours"; then, being questioned, he disclosed the rest.
Conf.6.15Sic in illam domum translata causa confusisque turbis, quae de illo triumphare iam coeperant, futurus dispensator verbi tui et multarum in Ecclesia tua causarum examinator experientior instructiorque discessit.
So, the case being transferred to that house, and the crowds confounded who had already begun to triumph over him, the future steward of your word and examiner of many cases in your Church departed more experienced and better instructed.
Conf.6.15C. 10Alypius at Rome discharged the office of assessor with integrityAlypius Romae assessoris munere functus est integre
16. Hunc ergo Romae inveneram, et adhaesit mihi fortissimo vinculo mecumque Mediolanum profectus est, ut nec me desereret et de iure, quod didicerat, aliquid ageret secundum votum magis parentum quam suum. Et ter iam assederat mirabili continentia ceteris, cum ille magis miraretur eos, qui aurum innocentiae praeponerent.
16. This man, then, I had found at Rome, and he clung to me with the strongest bond, and set out with me to Milan, both that he might not desert me and that he might do something with the law he had learned—more to satisfy his parents' wish than his own. And he had now three times sat as assessor, with a continence that astonished the rest, while he himself rather marveled at those who would prefer gold to innocence.
Conf.6.16Temptata est quoque eius indoles non solum illecebra cupiditatis sed etiam stimulo timoris. Romae assidebat comiti largitionum Italicianarum. Erat eo tempore quidam potentissimus senator, cuius et beneficiis obstricti multi et terrori subditi erant. Voluit sibi licere nescio quid ex more potentiae suae, quod esset per leges illicitum; restitit Alypius. Promissum est praemium; irrisit animo. Praetentae minae; calcavit mirantibus omnibus inusitatam animam, quae hominem tantum et innumerabilibus praestandi nocendique modis ingenti fama celebratum vel amicum non optaret vel non formidaret inimicum.
His character was tested, too, not only by the allurement of greed but also by the goad of fear. At Rome he was assessor to the count of the Italian treasury. There was at that time a certain most powerful senator, by whose benefits many were bound and to whose terror many were subject. He wished, by the customary license of his power, to have something allowed him that was unlawful by the laws; Alypius resisted. A reward was promised; he laughed at it in his heart. Threats were held out; he trod them underfoot—while all marveled at so unusual a soul, which neither desired as a friend nor dreaded as an enemy a man so great, and celebrated with vast fame for his countless ways of helping and harming.
Conf.6.16Ipse autem iudex, cui consiliarius erat, quamvis et ipse fieri nollet, non tamen aperte recusabat, sed in istum causam transferens ab eo se non permitti asserebat, quia et re vera, si ipse faceret, iste discederet.
But the very judge whose counselor he was, although he too did not wish it done, yet did not openly refuse, but, transferring the matter onto Alypius, asserted that he was not permitted by him—since in truth, if the judge had done it, Alypius would have withdrawn.
Conf.6.16Hoc solo autem paene iam illectus erat studio litterario, ut pretiis praetorianis codices sibi conficiendos curaret, sed consulta iustitia deliberationem in melius vertit utiliorem iudicans aequitatem, qua prohibebatur, quam potestatem, qua sinebatur. Parvum est hoc; sed qui in parvo fidelis est, et in magno fidelis est (Lc 16, 10), nec ullo modo erit inane, quod tuae veritatis ore (Cf. Io 8, 40; 1, 14. 6) processit: si in iniusto mammona fideles non fuistis, verum quis dabit vobis? Et si in alieno fideles non fuistis, vestrum quis dabit vobis? (Lc 16, 11–12)
By this one thing alone was he almost enticed, through his love of literature: that he might have manuscripts copied for himself at praetorian prices. But, having consulted justice, he turned his deliberation to the better, judging the equity that forbade more useful than the power that permitted. This is a small thing; but he who is faithful in a little is faithful also in much (Luke 16:10); nor will that be void in any way which proceeded from the mouth of your truth (Cf. John 8:40; 1:14): If you have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will entrust to you what is true? And if you have not been faithful in what is another's, who will give you what is your own? (Luke 16:11–12)
Conf.6.16Talis ille tunc inhaerebat mihi mecumque nutabat in consilio, quisnam esset tenendus vitae modus.
Such was the man who then clung to me, and wavered with me in counsel as to what manner of life was to be held.
Conf.6.16Nebridius quoque Mediolanum venit ut…
17. Nebridius etiam, qui relicta patria vicina Carthagini atque ipsa Carthagine, ubi frequentissimus erat, relicto paterno rure (Cf. Horat. Epod. 2, 3) optimo, relicta domo et non secutura matre nullam ob aliam causam Mediolanum venerat, nisi ut mecum viveret in flagrantissimo studio veritatis atque sapientiae, pariter suspirabat pariterque fluctuabat beatae vitae inquisitor ardens et quaestionum difficillimarum scrutator acerrimus. Et erant ora trium egentium et inopiam suam sibimet invicem anhelantium et ad te exspectantium, ut dares eis escam in tempore opportuno (Ps 103, 27; 144, 15).
17. Nebridius also—who, leaving his homeland near Carthage, and Carthage itself, where he was very often, leaving his excellent paternal estate, leaving his home and a mother who would not follow him, had come to Milan for no other reason than to live with me in a most ardent zeal for truth and wisdom—sighed alike and wavered alike, a burning seeker of the happy life and a most keen scrutinizer of the most difficult questions. And there were the mouths of three needy men, breathing out their want to one another, and waiting upon you, that you might give them food in due season (Ps 104 (103):27; 145 (144):15).
Conf.6.17Et in omni amaritudine, quae nostros saeculares actus de misericordia tua sequebatur, intuentibus nobis finem, cur ea pateremur, occurrebant tenebrae, et aversabamur gementes et dicebamus: ‘quam diu haec?’ Et hoc crebro dicebamus et dicentes non relinquebamus ea, quia non elucebat certum aliquid, quod illis relictis apprehenderemus.
And in all the bitterness that followed our worldly acts by your mercy, as we looked toward the end—why we suffered these things—darkness met us, and we turned away groaning, and said, "How long these things?" And this we said often, and saying it we did not leave them, because nothing certain shone forth which, leaving them, we might lay hold of.
Conf.6.17Aug. aestuat in dubio haeretque anceps
C. 11
18. Et ego maxime mirabar satagens et recolens, quam longum tempus esset ab undevicesimo anno aetatis meae, quo fervere coeperam studio sapientiae, disponens ea inventa relinquere omnes vanarum cupiditatum spes inanes et insanias mendaces (Cf. Ps 39, 5; Aug., Enarr. in Ps. 39, 7–8: NBA 25, 934 ss). Et ecce iam tricenariam aetatem gerebam in eodem luto haesitans aviditate fruendi praesentibus fugientibus et dissipantibus me, dum dico: ‘cras inveniam; ecce manifestum apparebit et tenebo; ecce Faustus veniet et exponet omnia.
18. And I marveled most of all, busily recalling how long a time it was from the nineteenth year of my age, in which I had begun to burn with zeal for wisdom, resolving, once it was found, to leave behind all the empty hopes of vain desires and the lying madnesses (Cf. Ps 40 (39):5). And behold, I was now bearing my thirtieth year, stuck in the same mire through a greed for enjoying things present, which were fleeing and scattering me, while I said, "Tomorrow I shall find it; behold, it will appear plainly, and I shall hold it; behold, Faustus will come and explain everything.
Conf.6.18O magni viri Academici! Nihil ad agendam vitam certi comprehendi potest (Cf. Cicer. Acad. 2, 6. 18; 10, 31) Immo quaeramus diligentius et non desperemus. Ecce iam non sunt absurda in libris ecclesiasticis, quae absurda videbantur, et possunt aliter atque honeste intellegi. Figam pedes in eo gradu, in quo puer a parentibus positus eram, donec inveniatur perspicua veritas.
"O great men, the Academics! Nothing for the conduct of life can be grasped as certain (Cf. Cicero, Academica 2.6.18; 2.10.31). No—let us seek the more diligently, and not despair. Behold, the things in the Church's books that seemed absurd are now not absurd, and can be understood otherwise and honorably. I will fix my feet on that step where, as a boy, I was placed by my parents, until the clear truth be found.
Conf.6.18Sed ubi quaeretur? Quando quaeretur? Non vacat Ambrosio, non vacat legere. Ubi ipsos codices quaerimus? Unde aut quando comparamus? A quibus sumimus?
"But where shall it be sought? When shall it be sought? Ambrose has no leisure; there is no leisure for reading. Where do we look for the very manuscripts? From where, or when, do we obtain them? From whom do we get them?
Conf.6.18Deputentur tempora, distribuantur horae pro salute animae (Cf. 2 Reg 11, 11; 14, 19; Ps 34, 3). Magna spes oborta est: non docet catholica fides, quod putabamus et vani accusabamus. Nefas habent docti eius credere Deum figura humani corporis terminatum. Et dubitamus pulsare, quo aperiantur cetera (Cf. Mt 7, 7–8; Lc 11, 9–10)? Antemeridianis horis discipuli occupant; ceteris quid facimus? Cur non id agimus?
"Let times be appointed, let hours be apportioned, for the health of the soul (Cf. Ps 35 (34):3). A great hope has arisen: the catholic faith does not teach what we thought, and vainly accused. Its learned ones count it a sin to believe God bounded by the figure of a human body. And do we hesitate to knock, that the rest may be opened (Cf. Matt 7:7–8; Luke 11:9–10)? The forenoon hours my pupils occupy; what do we do with the rest? Why do we not do this?
Conf.6.18Sed quando salutamus amicos maiores, quorum suffragiis opus habemus? Quando praeparamus quod emant scholastici? Quando reparamus nos ipsos relaxando animo ab intentione curarum?
"But when do we pay our respects to our greater friends, whose support we need? When do we prepare what the students buy? When do we restore ourselves, relaxing the mind from the strain of cares?"
Conf.6.1819. Pereant omnia et dimittamus haec vana et inania: conferamus nos ad solam inquisitionem veritatis. Vita misera est, mors incerta est; subito obrepat: quomodo hinc exibimus? Et ubi nobis discenda sunt quae hic negleximus? Ac non potius huius neglegentiae supplicia luenda?
19. "Let all things perish, and let us dismiss these vain and empty things; let us betake ourselves to the search for truth alone. Life is wretched, death is uncertain; it may steal upon us suddenly: how shall we depart hence? And where are we to learn what here we have neglected? Or rather, must we not pay the penalties of this neglect?
Conf.6.19Quid, si mors ipsa omnem curam cum sensu amputabit et finiet? Ergo et hoc quaerendum.
"What if death itself cuts off and ends all care, together with feeling? This too, then, must be inquired into.
Conf.6.19Sed absit, ut ita sit. Non vacat, non est inane, quod tam eminens culmen auctoritatis christianae fidei toto orbe diffunditur. Numquam tanta et talia pro nobis divinitus agerentur, si morte corporis etiam vita animae consumeretur. Quid cunctamur igitur relicta spe saeculi conferre nos totos ad quaerendum Deum et vitam beatam?
"But far be it that it should be so. It is not in vain, not empty, that so eminent a height of the authority of the Christian faith is spread throughout the whole world. Never would such great things be done for us divinely, if with the death of the body the life of the soul were also consumed. Why, then, do we delay to abandon the hope of the world and betake ourselves wholly to seeking God and the happy life?
Conf.6.19Sed exspecta: iucunda sunt etiam ista, habent non parvam dulcedinem suam; non facile ab eis praecidenda est intentio, quia turpe est ad ea rursum redire. Ecce iam quantum est, ut impetretur aliquis honor. Et quid amplius in his desiderandum? Suppetit amicorum maiorum copia: ut nihil aliud et multum festinemus, vel praesidatus dari potest. Et ducenda uxor cum aliqua pecunia, ne sumptum nostrum gravet, et ille erit modus cupiditatis. Multi magni viri et imitatione dignissimi sapientiae studio cum coniugibus dediti fuerunt.’
"But wait: these things too are pleasant; they have no small sweetness of their own; the attention must not easily be cut off from them, because it is shameful to return to them again. See, how much it is, that some honor be obtained. And what more is to be desired in these things? There is a supply of greater friends: if nothing else, and we hurry hard, a governorship may be granted. And a wife must be taken with some money, lest she burden our expense, and that will be the limit of desire. Many great men, most worthy of imitation, have given themselves to the study of wisdom together with wives."
Conf.6.1920. Cum haec dicebam et alternabant hi venti et impellebant huc atque illuc cor meum, transibant tempora, et tardabam converti ad Dominum et differebam de die in diem (Eccli 5, 8) vivere in te et non differebam quotidie in memetipso mori; amans beatam vitam timebam illam in sede sua et ab ea fugiens quaerebam eam.
20. While I said these things, and these winds shifted and drove my heart this way and that, the times passed on, and I was slow to turn to the Lord, and put off from day to day (Sir 5:8) living in you, and did not put off dying daily in myself; loving the happy life, I feared it in its own seat, and, fleeing from it, I sought it.
Conf.6.20Putabam enim me miserum fore nimis, si feminae privarer amplexibus, et medicinam misericordiae tuae ad eamdem infirmitatem sanandam (Cf. Mt 7, 7–8; Lc 11, 9–10) non cogitabam, quia expertus non eram, et propriarum virium credebam esse continentiam, quarum mihi non eram conscius, cum tam stultus essem, ut nescirem, sicut scriptum est, neminem posse esse continentem, nisi tu dederis (Cf. Sap 8, 21). Utique dares, si gemitu interno pulsarem (Cf. Mt 7, 7–8; Lc 11, 9–10) aures tuas et fide solida in te iactarem curam meam (Cf. Ps 54, 23).
For I thought I should be too wretched if I were deprived of a woman's embraces, and I did not think of the medicine of your mercy (Cf. Matt 7:7–8; Luke 11:9–10) to heal that very weakness, because I had not tried it, and believed continence to be a matter of one's own strength, of which I was not conscious in myself—being so foolish that I did not know that, as it is written, no one can be continent unless you grant it (Cf. Wis 8:21). And you would surely have granted it, if with an inward groan I had knocked at your ears (Cf. Matt 7:7–8; Luke 11:9–10), and with solid faith had cast my care upon you (Cf. Ps 55 (54):22).
Conf.6.20C. 12Augustine did not despise marriage, and Alypius himself came to desire itAug. non sprevit, et Alypius ipse desideraverit coniugium
21. Prohibebat me sane Alypius ab uxore ducenda cantans nullo modo nos posse securo otio simul in amore sapientiae vivere, sicut iam diu desideraremus, si id fecissem. Erat enim ipse in ea re etiam tunc castissimus, ita ut mirum esset, quia vel experientiam concubitus ceperat in ingressu adulescentiae suae, sed non haeserat magisque doluerat et spreverat et deinde iam continentissime vivebat.
21. Alypius, indeed, kept holding me back from taking a wife, chanting that in no way could we live together in carefree leisure in the love of wisdom, as we had long desired, if I did so. For he himself was even then most chaste in that matter, so that it was a wonder—since at the entrance of his youth he had taken some experience of intercourse, but had not clung to it, but rather grieved over it and despised it, and from then on lived most continently.
Conf.6.21Ego autem resistebam illi exemplis eorum, qui coniugati coluissent sapientiam et promeruissent Deum (Cf. Hebr 13, 16) et habuissent fideliter ac dilexissent amicos. A quorum ego quidem granditate animi longe aberam et deligatus morbo carnis mortifera suavitate trahebam catenam meam solvi timens et quasi concusso vulnere repellens verba bene suadentis tamquam manus solventis. Insuper etiam per me ipsi quoque Alypio loquebatur serpens (Cf. Gen 3, 1) et innectebat atque spargebat per linguam meam dulces laqueos in via eius (Cf. Ps 141, 4), quibus illi honesti et expediti pedes implicarentur.
But I resisted him with the examples of those who, married, had cultivated wisdom and deserved well of God (Cf. Heb 13:16), and had kept faith with their friends and loved them. From the greatness of soul of these men I was far indeed; and, bound by the disease of the flesh, with its deadly sweetness I dragged my chain, afraid to be loosed, and—as if my wound had been struck—I repelled the words of one counseling me well, as the hand of one loosing my bonds. Moreover, through me the serpent spoke (Cf. Gen 3:1) to Alypius too, weaving and scattering through my tongue sweet snares in his path (Cf. Ps 142 (141):4), in which his honorable and unfettered feet might be entangled.
Conf.6.2122. Cum enim me ille miraretur, quem non parvi penderet, ita haerere visco illius voluptatis, ut me affirmarem, quotiescumque inde inter nos quaereremus, caelibem vitam nullo modo posse degere atque ita me defenderem, cum illum mirantem viderem, ut dicerem multum interesse inter illud, quod ipse raptim et furtim expertus esset, quod paene iam ne meminisset quidem atque ideo nulla molestia facile contemneret, et delectationes consuetudinis meae, ad quas si accessisset honestum nomen matrimonii, non eum mirari oportere, cur ego illam vitam nequirem spernere, coeperat et ipse desiderare coniugium nequaquam victus libidine talis voluptatis, sed curiositatis.
22. For when he marveled that I, whom he esteemed not slightly, should so stick to the birdlime of that pleasure as to affirm, whenever we discussed it between us, that I could in no way lead a celibate life—and when, seeing him marvel, I defended myself by saying that there was a great difference between what he had taken hastily and by stealth, which he now scarcely even remembered and therefore easily despised without any trouble, and the delights of my habit, to which, if the honorable name of marriage were added, he ought not to wonder why I could not despise that life—he too began to desire marriage, in no way overcome by the lust of such pleasure, but by curiosity.
Conf.6.22Dicebat enim scire se cupere, quidnam esset illud, sine quo vita mea, quae illi sic placebat, non mihi vita, sed poena videretur. Stupebat enim liber ab illo vinculo animus servitutem meam et stupendo ibat in experiendi cupidinem venturus in ipsam experientiam atque inde fortasse lapsurus in eam quam stupebat servitutem, quoniam sponsionem volebat facere cum morte (Cf. Isai 28, 18), et qui amat periculum, incidet in illud (Eccli 3, 27).
For he said that he wanted to know what that thing was, without which my life, which so pleased him, seemed to me not life but a punishment. For his mind, free from that bond, was astonished at my servitude; and by its astonishment it was going on into a desire of trying it, and would come into the experience itself, and from there perhaps would fall into that very servitude at which he was astonished—since he was willing to make a covenant with death (Cf. Isa 28:18), and he who loves danger will fall into it (Sir 3:27).
Conf.6.22Neutrum enim nostrum, si quod est coniugale decus in officio regendi matrimonii et suscipiendorum liberorum, ducebat nisi tenuiter. Magna autem ex parte atque vehementer consuetudo satiandae insatiabilis concupiscentiae me captum excruciabat, illum autem admiratio capiendum trahebat.
For neither of us was drawn, except slightly, by whatever marital honor there is in the office of governing a marriage and rearing children. But in great part, and vehemently, the habit of sating an insatiable concupiscence held me captive and tormented, while astonishment was dragging him along to be captured.
Conf.6.22Sic eramus, donec tu, Altissime (Ps 9, 3; 91, 2), non deserens humum nostram miseratus miseros subvenires miris et occultis modis.
Such we were, until you, O Most High (Ps 9:2; 92 (91):1), not forsaking our dust, in mercy came to the aid of us wretched ones in wonderful and hidden ways.
Conf.6.22Puella nondum nobilis desponsata est…
C. 13
23. Et instabatur impigre, ut ducerem uxorem. Iam petebam, iam promittebatur maxime matre dante operam, quo me iam coniugatum baptismus salutaris ablueret, quo me in dies gaudebat aptari et vota sua ac promissa tua in mea fide compleri animadvertebat. Cum sane et rogatu meo et desiderio suo forti clamore cordis abs te deprecaretur quotidie, ut ei per visum ostenderes aliquid de futuro matrimonio meo, numquam voluisti.
23. And I was pressed unrelentingly to take a wife. Already I was asking, already it was being promised, my mother especially taking pains, so that, once married, the saving baptism might wash me—for which she rejoiced to see me being fitted day by day, and noticed that her vows and your promises were being fulfilled in my faith. And although, both at my request and out of her own strong desire, she daily beseeched you with a great cry of her heart to show her something through a vision about my future marriage, you never willed it.
Conf.6.23Et videbat quaedam vana et phantastica, quo cogebat impetus de hac re satagentis humani spiritus, et narrabat mihi non cum fiducia qua solebat, cum tu demonstrabas ei, sed contemnens ea. Dicebat enim discernere se nescio quo sapore, quem verbis explicare non poterat, quid interesset inter revelantem te et animam suam somniantem.
And she saw certain vain and fantastic things, such as the press of the human spirit, busy about this matter, forced up; and she told them to me, not with the confidence she usually had when you showed her things, but despising them. For she said that she could discern, by some savor she could not put into words, the difference between you revealing and her own soul dreaming.
Conf.6.23Instabatur tamen, et puella petebatur, cuius aetas ferme biennio minus quam nubilis erat, et quia ea placebat, exspectabatur.
Yet the matter was pressed on, and the girl was asked for, whose age was nearly two years short of marriageable; and because she was pleasing, she was waited for.
Conf.6.23Aug. eiusque amici in animo habuerunt…
C. 14
24. Et multi amici agitaveramus animo et colloquentes ac detestantes turbulentas humanae vitae molestias paene iam firmaveramus remoti a turbis otiose vivere, id otium sic moliti, ut, si quid habere possemus, conferremus in medium unamque rem familiarem conflaremus ex omnibus,
24. And many of us friends had turned it over in mind, and, conferring and detesting the turbulent troubles of human life, had almost settled to live apart from the crowds at leisure—planning that leisure thus: that whatever we could have, we would bring into a common store, and out of all make one household,
Conf.6.24ut per amicitiae sinceritatem non esset aliud huius et aliud illius, sed quod ex cunctis fieret unum, et universum singulorum esset et omnia omnium,
so that, through the sincerity of friendship, there should not be one thing belonging to this man and another to that, but what was made out of all should be one, and the whole belong to each, and all things to all,
Conf.6.24cum videremur nobis esse posse decem ferme homines in eadem societate essentque inter nos praedivites, Romanianus maxime communiceps noster, quem tunc graves aestus negotiorum suorum ad comitatum attraxerant, ab ineunte aetate mihi familiarissimus. Qui maxime instabat huic rei et magnam in suadendo habebat auctoritatem, quod ampla res eius multum ceteris anteibat.
since it seemed to us that there could be perhaps ten men in the same fellowship; and there were among us some very rich men, especially Romanianus, our townsman, whom heavy storms of his own affairs had then drawn to court, most intimate with me from my earliest years. He pressed this matter most of all, and had great authority in urging it, because his ample wealth far surpassed the rest.
Conf.6.24Et placuerat nobis, ut bini annui tamquam magistratus omnia necessaria curarent ceteris quietis. Sed posteaquam coepit cogitari, utrum hoc mulierculae sinerent, quas et alii nostrum iam habebant et nos habere volebamus, totum illud placitum, quod bene formabamus, dissiluit in manibus atque confractum et abiectum est. Inde ad suspiria et gemitus et gressus ad sequendas latas et tritas vias saeculi (Cf. Mt 7, 13), quoniam multae cogitationes erant in corde (Prov 19, 21) nostro, consilium autem tuum manet in aeternum (Ps 32, 11; cf. Aug., Enarr. in Ps 32, 2, 2–14: NBA 25, 594 ss). Ex quo consilio deridebas nostra et tua praeparabas nobis daturus escam in opportunitate et aperturus manum atque impleturus animas nostras benedictione (Ps 144, 15–16).
And it had pleased us that two each year, like magistrates, should see to all that was needed, while the rest were at rest. But after it began to be considered whether the little wives—whom some of us already had, and we others wished to have—would allow this, that whole plan, which we were forming so well, fell to pieces in our hands, and was broken and cast aside. From there it was back to sighs and groans, and our steps to following the broad and beaten ways of the world (Cf. Matt 7:13); for many were the thoughts in our heart (Prov 19:21), but your counsel abides forever (Ps 33 (32):11). By that counsel you laughed at ours, and prepared your own for us, ready to give us food in due season, and to open your hand and fill our souls with blessing (Ps 145 (144):15–16).
Conf.6.24Muliere, ex qua filium susceperat, in…
C. 15
25. Interea mea peccata multiplicabantur (Cf. Eccli 23, 3), et avulsa a latere meo tamquam impedimento coniugii cum qua cubare solitus eram, cor, ubi adhaerebat, concisum et vulneratum mihi erat et trahebat sanguinem. Et illa in Africam redierat vovens tibi alium se virum nescituram (Cf. Lc 1, 34), relicto apud me naturali ex illa filio meo.
25. Meanwhile my sins were being multiplied (Cf. Sir 23:3), and when she with whom I was accustomed to share my bed was torn from my side as a hindrance to marriage, my heart, where it clung to her, was cut and wounded, and trailed blood. And she had returned to Africa, vowing to you that she would know no other man (Cf. Luke 1:34), leaving with me the natural son I had had by her.
Conf.6.25At ego infelix nec feminae imitator, dilationis impatiens, tamquam post biennium accepturus eam quam petebam, quia non amator coniugii sed libidinis servus eram, procuravi aliam, non utique coniugem, quo tamquam sustentaretur et perduceretur vel integer vel auctior morbus animae meae satellitio perdurantis consuetudinis in regnum uxorium.
But I, unhappy, no imitator of a woman, impatient of delay—since it was only after two years that I was to receive the girl I sought—because I was no lover of marriage but a slave of lust, procured another woman, no wife of course, so that, as it were, the disease of my soul might be sustained and carried on, whole or even increased, under the escort of an enduring habit, into the kingdom of marriage.
Conf.6.25Nec sanabatur vulnus illud meum, quod prioris praecisione factum erat, sed post fervorem doloremque acerrimum putrescebat et quasi frigidius, sed desperatius dolebat.
Nor was that wound of mine healed which had been made by the cutting away of my former companion; but after the burning and the sharpest pain it festered, and pained, as it were, the more coldly, but the more hopelessly.
Conf.6.25C. 16A discussion with Alypius and Nebridius on the ends of good and evilDisputatio cum Alypio et Nebridio de finibus bonorum et malorum
26. Tibi laus, tibi gloria (Cf. 1 Par 2, 11–12), fons misericordiarum! Ego fiebam miserior et tu propinquior. Aderat iam iamque dextera tua raptura me de caeno (Ps 39, 3) et ablatura, et ignorabam. Nec me revocabat a profundiore voluptatum carnalium gurgite nisi metus mortis et futuri iudicii tui, qui per varias quidem opiniones, numquam tamen recessit de pectore meo.
26. To you be praise, to you be glory (Cf. 1 Chr 29:11), fountain of mercies! I was becoming more wretched, and you nearer. Already, again and again, your right hand was at hand to snatch me from the mire (Ps 40 (39):3) and wash me away, and I did not know it. Nor did anything call me back from a deeper whirlpool of carnal pleasures except the fear of death and of your judgment to come, which, through various opinions indeed, yet never departed from my breast.
Conf.6.26Et disputabam cum amicis meis Alypio et Nebridio de finibus bonorum et malorum (Cf. Cicer., De fin. 1, 17, 55). Epicurum accepturum fuisse palmam in animo meo, nisi ego credidissem post mortem restare animae vitam et tractus meritorum, quod Epicurus credere noluit.
And I disputed with my friends Alypius and Nebridius about the ends of good and evil (Cf. Cicero, On the Ends of Goods and Evils 1.17.55). Epicurus would have carried off the palm in my mind, had I not believed that after death there remains life for the soul, and the consequences of merit—which Epicurus refused to believe.
Conf.6.26Et quaerebam, si essemus immortales et in perpetua corporis voluptate sine ullo amissionis terrore viveremus, cur non essemus beati aut quid aliud quaereremus, nesciens id ipsum ad magnam miseriam pertinere, quod ita demersus et caecus cogitare non possem lumen honestatis et gratis amplectendae pulchritudinis, quam non videt oculus carnis, et videtur ex intimo.
And I asked: if we were immortal, and lived in perpetual bodily pleasure with no fear of losing it, why should we not be happy, or what else should we seek?—not knowing that this very thing belonged to great misery: that, so sunk and blind, I could not conceive the light of integrity and of a beauty to be embraced for its own sake, which the eye of the flesh does not see, and which is seen from within.
Conf.6.26Nec considerabam miser, ex qua vena mihi manaret, quod ista ipsa foeda tamen cum amicis dulciter conferebam nec esse sine amicis poteram beatus etiam secundum sensum, quem tunc habebam in quantalibet affluentia carnalium voluptatum. Quos utique amicos gratis diligebam vicissimque ab eis me diligi gratis sentiebam.
Nor did I, wretched, consider from what vein it flowed to me that even these foul things I yet discussed sweetly with friends, and could not be happy without friends—even according to the sense I then had—amid however great an abundance of carnal pleasures. These friends, surely, I loved freely, and freely I felt myself loved by them in turn.
Conf.6.26O tortuosas vias! Vae animae (Isai 3, 9) audaci, quae speravit, si a te recessisset, se aliquid melius habituram! Versa et reversa in tergum et in latera et in ventrem, et dura sunt omnia, et tu solus requies. Et ecce ades (Ps 138, 8) et liberas a miserabilibus erroribus et constituis nos in via tua (Cf. Ps 31, 8) et consolaris et dicis: ‘Currite (Cf. 1 Cor 9, 24), ego feram (Isai 46, 4), et ego perducam et ibi ego feram.’
O twisting ways! Woe to the audacious soul (Isa 3:9) that hoped, if it withdrew from you, it would have something better! It turned and turned again, onto its back and sides and belly, and all was hard, and you alone are rest. And behold, you are at hand (Ps 139 (138):8), and you free us from our wretched errors, and set us on your way (Cf. Ps 32 (31):8), and console us, and say: "Run (Cf. 1 Cor 9:24), I will carry you (Isa 46:4), and I will bring you through, and there too I will carry you."
Conf.6.26Bk. 7The Ascent to the TruthAscensio ad veritam
Augustini cogitata de Deo
C. 1The question of the nature of evilQuaestio de natura mali
1. Iam mortua erat adulescentia mea mala et nefanda, et ibam in iuventutem, quanto aetate maior, tanto vanitate turpior, qui cogitare aliquid substantiae nisi tale non poteram, quale per hos oculos videri solet.
1. By now my evil and wicked youth was dead, and I was passing into young manhood; and the older I was in age, the baser in vanity, since I could not conceive any substance except such as is wont to be seen through these eyes.
Conf.7.1Non te cogitabam, Deus, in figura corporis humani, ex quo audire aliquid de sapientia coepi; semper hoc fugi et gaudebam me hoc repperisse in fide spiritalis matris nostrae, catholicae tuae; sed quid te aliud cogitarem non occurrebat. Et conabar cogitare te homo et talis homo, summum et solum et verum Deum (Io 17, 3),
I did not think of you, God, in the figure of a human body, from the time I began to hear anything of wisdom; this I always fled, and I rejoiced to have found it in the faith of our spiritual mother, your catholic Church. But what else to think of you did not occur to me. And I, a man, and such a man, tried to think of you, the supreme and only and true God (John 17:3);
Conf.7.1et te incorruptibilem et inviolabilem et incommutabilem totis medullis credebam, quia nesciens, unde et quomodo, plane tamen videbam et certus eram id, quod corrumpi potest, deterius esse quam id quod non potest, et quod violari non potest, incunctanter praeponebam violabili, et quod nullam patitur mutationem, melius esse quam id quod mutari potest.
and with all my marrow I believed you incorruptible and inviolable and unchangeable, because, though not knowing whence or how, I yet plainly saw and was certain that what can be corrupted is worse than what cannot, and what cannot be violated I unhesitatingly set before the violable, and what suffers no change is better than what can be changed.
Conf.7.1Clamabat violenter cor meum (Cf. Lam 2, 18) adversus omnia phantasmata mea et hoc uno ictu conabar abigere circumvolantem turbam immunditiae ab acie mentis meae: et vix dimota in ictu oculi (1 Cor 15, 52) ecce conglobata rursus aderat et irruebat in aspectum meum et obnubilabat eum, ut quamvis non forma humani corporis, corporeum tamen aliquid cogitare cogerer per spatia locorum sive infusum mundo sive etiam extra mundum per infinita diffusum,
My heart cried out violently (Cf. Lam 2:18) against all my phantasms, and with this one blow I tried to drive away the swarm of uncleanness fluttering about the gaze of my mind; and scarcely was it dispersed when, in the twinkling of an eye (1 Cor 15:52), behold, it was massed together again, and rushed upon my sight and clouded it, so that, although not in the form of a human body, I was yet forced to think of something bodily, set through spaces of place—whether infused into the world, or even diffused through the infinite outside the world;
Conf.7.1etiam ipsum incorruptibile et inviolabile et incommutabile, quod corruptibili et violabili et commutabili praeponebam, quoniam quidquid privabam spatiis talibus, nihil mihi esse videbatur, sed prorsus nihil, ne inane quidem, tamquam si corpus auferatur loco et maneat locus omni corpore vacuatus et terreno et humido et aerio et caelesti, sed tamen sit locus inanis tamquam spatiosum nihil.
even that incorruptible and inviolable and unchangeable thing, which I set before the corruptible and violable and changeable—since whatever I deprived of such spaces seemed to me to be nothing, but utterly nothing, not even a void: as if, when a body is taken away from a place, the place should remain emptied of every body, earthly and watery and airy and heavenly, yet still be an empty place, a kind of spacious nothing.
Conf.7.12. Ego itaque incrassatus corde (Cf. Mt 13, 15; Act 28, 27) nec mihimet ipsi vel ipse conspicuus, quidquid non per aliquanta spatia tenderetur vel diffunderetur vel conglobaretur vel tumeret vel tale aliquid caperet aut capere posset, nihil prorsus esse arbitrabar. Per quales enim formas ire solent oculi mei, per tales imagines ibat cor meum, nec videbam hanc eamdem intentionem, qua illas ipsas imagines formabam, non esse tale aliquid; quae tamen ipsas non formaret, nisi esset magnum aliquid.
2. I therefore, gross of heart (Cf. Matt 13:15; Acts 28:27), and not even clear to myself, thought that whatever was not stretched or diffused or massed or swollen through some extent of space, or did not or could not take on something of the kind, was nothing whatever. For over such forms as my eyes are wont to range, my heart ranged in such images; and I did not see that this very attention, by which I formed those images, was not anything of the kind—and yet it could not have formed them unless it were something great.
Conf.7.2Ita etiam te, vita vitae meae, grandem per infinita spatia undique cogitabam penetrare totam mundi molem et extra eam quaquaversum per immensa sine termino, ut haberet te terra, haberet caelum, haberent omnia et illa finirentur in te, tu autem nusquam. Sicut autem luci solis non obsisteret aeris corpus, aeris huius, qui supra terram est, quominus per eum traiceretur penetrans eum non dirrumpendo aut concidendo, sed implendo eum totum, sic tibi putabam non solum caeli et aeris et maris sed etiam terrae corpus pervium et ex omnibus maximis minimisque partibus penetrabile ad capiendam praesentiam tuam, occulta inspiratione intrinsecus et extrinsecus administrantem omnia, quae creasti.
So too I thought of you, life of my life, as vast through infinite spaces, penetrating on every side the whole mass of the world, and beyond it, on all sides, through the immeasurable without end; so that the earth should have you, the heaven should have you, all things should have you, and they should be bounded in you, but you nowhere. For just as the body of this air, the air that is above the earth, does not block the light of the sun from passing through it—penetrating it, not by breaking or cutting it, but by filling it wholly—so I thought the body not only of heaven and air and sea but also of earth pervious to you, and penetrable in all its greatest and least parts, to receive your presence, which by a hidden inspiration, within and without, administers all things that you have created.
Conf.7.2Ita suspicabar, quia cogitare aliud non poteram; nam falsum erat. Illo enim modo maior pars terrae maiorem tui partem haberet et minorem minor, atque ita te plena essent omnia, ut amplius tui caperet elephanti corpus quam passeris, quo esset isto grandius grandioremque occuparet locum, atque ita frustatim partibus mundi magnis magnas, brevibus breves partes tuas praesentes faceres. Non est autem ita. Sed nondum illuminaveras tenebras meas (Ps 17, 29).
So I conjectured, because I could not think otherwise; for it was false. For in that way a greater part of the earth would have a greater part of you, and a lesser a lesser; and so all things would be full of you in such a way that the body of an elephant would hold more of you than that of a sparrow, by as much as it was larger than it and occupied a larger place; and so, piece by piece, you would make your parts present to the parts of the world—great parts to great, small to small. But it is not so. But you had not yet lightened my darkness (Ps 18 (17):28).
Conf.7.2C. 2By what argument Nebridius refuted the Manichee teaching about the substance of GodQuo argumento Manichaeorum doctrinam de substantia Dei Nebridius confutaverit
3. Sat erat mihi, Domine, adversus illos deceptos deceptores et loquaces mutos (Cf. Mt 15, 31), quoniam non ex eis sonabat verbum tuum, sat erat ergo illud quod iam diu ab usque Carthagine a Nebridio proponi solebat et omnes, qui audieramus, concussi sumus; quid erat tibi factura nescio qua gens tenebrarum, quam ex adversa mole solent opponere, si tu cum ea pugnare noluisses?
3. It was enough for me, Lord, against those deceived deceivers and speechless chatterers (Cf. Matt 15:31) (since your word did not sound from them)—enough, then, was that which Nebridius had long been wont to propose, from as far back as Carthage, and by which all of us who heard it were shaken: what would that nation of darkness of theirs, which they are wont to set against you out of an opposing mass, have done to you, if you had refused to fight with it?
Conf.7.3Si enim responderetur aliquid fuisse nocituram, violabilis tu et corruptibilis fores. Si autem nihil ea nocere potuisse diceretur, nulla afferretur causa pugnandi
For if it were answered that it would have done you some harm, then you would be violable and corruptible. But if it were said that it could do you no harm, then no cause would be brought for fighting—
Conf.7.3et ita pugnandi, ut quaedam portio tua et membrum tuum vel proles de ipsa substantia tua misceretur adversis potestatibus et non a te creatis naturis atque in tantum ab eis corrumperetur et commutaretur in deterius, ut a beatitudine in miseriam verteretur et indigeret auxilio, quo erui purgarique posset,
and for fighting in such a way that some portion of you, and a member of you, or an offspring of your very substance, should be mingled with hostile powers and natures not created by you, and be corrupted and changed by them so far for the worse that it was turned from blessedness into misery, and needed help by which it might be rescued and cleansed—
Conf.7.3et hanc esse animam, cui tuus sermo servienti liber et contaminatae purus et corruptae integer subveniret, sed et ipse corruptibilis, quia ex una eademque substantia.
and that this is the soul, to which your word, itself enslaved, would come to aid as free, and as pure to it defiled, and as whole to it corrupted; but itself corruptible too, since it is of one and the same substance.
Conf.7.3Itaque si te, quidquid es, id est substantiam tuam, qua es, incorruptibilem dicerent, falsa esse illa omnia et execrabilia; si autem corruptibilem, id ipsum iam falsum et prima voce abominandum.
And so, if they said that you—whatever you are, that is, your substance by which you exist—are incorruptible, then all those things were false and execrable; but if they said you are corruptible, that itself was already false, and to be abominated at the first utterance.
Conf.7.3Sat erat ergo istuc adversus eos omni modo evomendos a pressura pectoris, quia non habebant, qua exirent sine horribili sacrilegio cordis et linguae sentiendo de te ista et loquendo.
Enough, then, was this against those men, to be utterly vomited out from the oppression of the breast, because they had no way out without a horrible sacrilege of heart and tongue, in thinking such things of you and speaking them.
Conf.7.3Liberum voluntatis arbitrium est causa…
C. 3
4. Sed et ego adhuc, quamvis incontaminabilem et inconvertibilem et nulla ex parte mutabilem dicerem firmeque sentirem Deum nostrum, Deum verum, qui fecisti non solum animas nostras sed etiam corpora, nec tantum nostras animas et corpora, sed omnes et omnia, non tenebam explicatam et enodatam causam mali. Quaecumque tamen esset, sic eam quaerendam videbam, ut non per illam constringerer Deum incommutabilem mutabilem credere, ne ipse fierem quod quaerebam. Itaque securus eam quaerebam et certus non esse verum quod illi dicerent, quos toto animo fugiebam, quia videbam quaerendo, unde malum, repletos malitia (Cf. Eccli 9, 3; Rom 1, 29), qua opinarentur tuam potius substantiam male pati quam suam male facere.
4. But I too, although I said and firmly held that our God, the true God, is uncontaminable and unconvertible and in no part changeable—you who made not only our souls but also our bodies, and not only our souls and bodies but all souls and all things—yet did not hold an unfolded and disentangled cause of evil. Whatever it might be, however, I saw that it must be sought in such a way that I should not, through it, be constrained to believe the unchangeable God changeable, lest I myself become the very thing I was seeking. And so I sought it free from care, and certain that what those men said was not true, whom I fled with all my soul, because I saw that, in asking whence evil came, they were filled with malice (Cf. Sir 9:3; Rom 1:29), by which they supposed that your substance rather suffered evil than that their own did evil.
Conf.7.45. Et intendebam, ut cernerem quod audiebam, liberum voluntatis arbitrium causam esse, ut male faceremus et rectum iudicium tuum (Ps 118, 137) ut pateremur, et eam liquidam cernere non valebam. Itaque aciem mentis de profundo educere conatus mergebar iterum et saepe conatus mergebar iterum atque iterum. Sublevabat enim me in lucem tuam, quod tam sciebam me habere voluntatem quam me vivere. Itaque cum aliquid vellem aut nollem, non alium quam me velle ac nolle certissimus eram et ibi esse causa peccati mei iam iamque animadvertebam. Quod autem invitus facerem, pati me potius quam facere videbam et id non culpam, sed poenam esse iudicabam, qua me non iniuste plecti te iustum cogitans cito fatebar.
5. And I bent myself to discern what I had heard—that the free choice of the will is the cause of our doing evil, and your just judgment (Ps 119 (118):137) the cause of our suffering it—and I could not discern it clearly. And so, trying to draw the gaze of my mind up out of the deep, I was plunged back again; and often trying, I was plunged back again and again. For it raised me toward your light, that I knew I had a will as surely as I knew I was alive. And so, when I willed or did not will anything, I was most certain that it was no one but myself who willed and did not will; and there, I was now coming to perceive, was the cause of my sin. But what I did unwillingly, I saw that I rather suffered than did, and I judged it to be not fault but punishment—by which, thinking you just, I quickly confessed I was not unjustly chastised.
Conf.7.5Sed rursus dicebam: ‘quis fecit me? Nonne Deus meus, non tantum bonus, sed ipsum bonum? Unde igitur mihi male velle et bene nolle? Ut esset, cur iuste poenas luerem? Quis in me hoc posuit et insevit mihi plantarium amaritudinis (Cf. Hebr 12, 15), cum totus fierem a dulcissimo Deo meo? Si diabolus auctor, unde ipse diabolus? Quod si et ipse perversa voluntate ex bono angelo diabolus factus est, unde et in ipso voluntas mala, qua diabolus fieret, quando totus angelus a conditore optimo factus esset?’
But again I said: "Who made me? Was it not my God, not only good, but goodness itself? Whence, then, comes it that I will evil and refuse good, so that there is a reason why I should justly pay penalties? Who put this in me, and grafted into me this nursery of bitterness (Cf. Heb 12:15), when I was wholly made by my most sweet God? If the devil is the author, whence is the devil himself? But if he too, by a perverse will, was made a devil from a good angel, whence, again, is the evil will in him by which he became a devil, when the whole angel had been made by a most good Creator?"
Conf.7.5His cogitationibus deprimebar iterum et suffocabar, sed non usque ad illum infernum subducebar erroris, ubi nemo tibi confitetur (Cf. Ps 6, 6), dum tu potius mala pati quam homo facere putatur.
By these thoughts I was again pressed down and choked, but not dragged down to that hell of error where no one confesses to you (Cf. Ps 6:5), while you are thought rather to suffer evil than man to do it.
Conf.7.5C. 4God is in no way corruptedDeus nullo modo corrumpitur
6. Sic enim nitebar invenire cetera, ut iam inveneram melius esse incorruptibile quam corruptibile, et ideo te, quidquid esses, esse incorruptibilem confitebar. Neque enim ulla anima umquam potuit poteritve cogitare aliquid, quod sit te melius, qui summum et optimum bonum es. Cum autem verissime atque certissime incorruptibile corruptibili praeponatur, sicut iam ego praeponebam, poteram iam cogitatione aliquid attingere, quod esset melius Deo meo, nisi tu esses incorruptibilis.
6. For I strove to find the rest in the same way as I had already found that the incorruptible is better than the corruptible; and so I confessed that you, whatever you were, were incorruptible. For no soul ever could, or ever will be able to, think of anything better than you, who are the supreme and best good. But since, most truly and most certainly, the incorruptible is to be set before the corruptible—as I already set it—I could now in thought reach something better than my God, unless you were incorruptible.
Conf.7.6Ubi igitur videbam incorruptibile corruptibili esse praeferendum, ibi te quaerere debebam atque inde advertere, ubi sit malum, id est unde sit ipsa corruptio, qua violari substantia tua nullo modo potest. Nullo enim prorsus modo violat corruptio Deum nostrum, nulla voluntate, nulla necessitate, nullo improviso casu, quoniam ipse est Deus et quod sibi vult, bonum est, et ipse est idem bonum; corrumpi autem non est bonum. Nec cogeris invitus ad aliquid, quia voluntas tua non est maior quam potentia tua. Esset autem maior, si te ipso tu ipse maior esses: voluntas enim et potentia Dei Deus ipse est. Et quid improvisum tibi, qui nosti omnia? Et nulla natura est, nisi quia nosti eam. Et ut quid multa dicimus, cur non sit corruptibilis substantia, quae Deus est, quando, si hoc esset, non esset Deus?
Where, then, I saw the incorruptible to be preferred to the corruptible, there I ought to have sought you, and thence to take note where evil is—that is, whence comes that very corruption by which your substance can in no way be violated. For corruption in no way at all violates our God: by no will, by no necessity, by no unforeseen chance, since he himself is God, and what he wills for himself is good, and he himself is that same good; but to be corrupted is not good. Nor are you forced unwilling to anything, because your will is not greater than your power. It would be greater, if you yourself were greater than yourself: for the will and the power of God are God himself. And what is unforeseen to you, who know all things? And no nature is, except because you know it. And why do we say many things about why the substance which is God is not corruptible, when, if it were so, it would not be God?
Conf.7.6C. 5What is the root of evil, since God made all things good?Quae radix mali, cum Deus omnia bona fecerit?
7. Et quaerebam, unde malum, et male quaerebam et in ipsa inquisitione mea non videbam malum. Et constituebam in conspectu spiritus mei (Ps 15, 8; Act 2, 25) universam creaturam, quidquid in ea. cernere possumus, sicuti est terra et mare et aer et sidera et arbores et animalia mortalia, et quidquid in ea non videmus sicut firmamentum caeli insuper et omnes angelos et cuncta spiritalia eius, sed etiam ipsa, quasi corpora essent, locis et locis ordinata, ut imaginatio mea; et feci unam massam grandem distinctam generibus corporum creaturam tuam, sive re vera quae corpora erant, sive quae ipse pro spiritibus finxeram, et eam feci grandem, non quantum erat, quod scire non poteram, sed quantum libuit, undiqueversum sane finitam, te autem, Domine, ex omni parte ambientem et penetrantem eam, sed usquequaque infinitum, tamquam si mare esset ubique et undique per immensa infinitum solum mare et haberet intra se spongiam quamlibet magnam, sed finitam tamen, plena esset utique spongia illa ex omni sua parte ex immenso mari;
7. And I sought whence evil is, and I sought it badly, and in my very search I did not see the evil. And I set in the sight of my spirit (Ps 16 (15):8) the whole creation, whatever in it we can discern—such as earth and sea and air and stars and trees and mortal animals—and whatever in it we do not see, such as the firmament of heaven above, and all the angels and all its spiritual beings; but these too, as if they were bodies, my imagination set in places, place by place. And I made one great mass of your creation, distinguished by kinds of bodies—whether they really were bodies, or those I myself had feigned in place of spirits—and I made it great, not as great as it was (which I could not know), but as great as I pleased, yet on every side finite; but you, Lord, I supposed surrounding and penetrating it on every side, but everywhere infinite—as if there were a sea everywhere and on every side, through the immeasurable, an infinite sea, and only sea, and it had within it some sponge, however great, but finite all the same, and that sponge would be filled in its every part from the immeasurable sea;
Conf.7.7sic creaturam tuam finitam te infinito plenam putabam et dicebam: ‘Ecce Deus et ecce quae creavit Deus, et bonus Deus atque his validissime longissimeque praestantior; sed tamen bonus bona creavit; et ecce quomodo ambit atque implet ea: ubi ergo malum et unde et qua huc irrepsit? Quae radix eius et quod semen eius? An omnino non est? Cur ergo timemus et cavemus quod non est? Aut si inaniter timemus, certe vel timor ipse malum est, quo incassum stimulatur et excruciatur cor, et tanto gravius malum, quanto non est, quod timeamus, et timemus. Idcirco aut est malum, quod timemus, aut hoc malum est, quia timemus.
so I supposed your finite creation full of you the infinite, and I said: "Behold God, and behold what God has created; and God is good, mightily and by far surpassing these; but still, being good, he created good things; and see how he surrounds and fills them. Where, then, is evil, and whence, and by what way did it creep in here? What is its root, and what its seed? Or does it not exist at all? Why, then, do we fear and beware of what does not exist? Or if we fear it in vain, surely that very fear is an evil, by which the heart is goaded and tortured for nothing—and an evil so much the graver as there is nothing we should fear, and yet we fear. Therefore, either there is an evil that we fear, or the very fact that we fear is the evil."
Conf.7.7Unde est igitur, quoniam Deus fecit haec omnia bonus bona (Cf. Gen 1, 31)? Maius quidem et summum bonum minora fecit bona, sed tamen et creans et creata bona sunt omnia. Unde est malum? An unde fecit ea, materies aliqua mala erat, et formavit atque ordinavit eam, sed reliquit aliquid in illa, quod in bonum non converteret? Cur et hoc? An impotens erat totam vertere et commutare, ut nihil mali remaneret, cum sit omnipotens?
"Whence, then, is it, since God, being good, made all these good things (Cf. Gen 1:31)? The greater and supreme good, indeed, made lesser goods; but still both the creating and the created are all good. Whence is evil? Or was there some evil matter from which he made them, and he formed and ordered it, yet left something in it which he did not turn into good? But why this? Was he powerless to turn and change the whole, so that no evil should remain, when he is omnipotent?"
Conf.7.7Postremo cur inde aliquid facere voluit ac non potius eadem omnipotentia fecit, ut nulla esset omnino? Aut vero existere poterat contra eius voluntatem? Aut si aeterna erat, cur tam diu per infinita retro spatia temporum sic eam sivit esse ac tanto post placuit aliquid ex ea facere? Aut iam, si aliquid subito voluit agere, hoc potius ageret omnipotens, ut illa non esset atque ipse solus esset totum verum et summum et infinitum bonum?
"Finally, why did he will to make anything from it, and not rather, by that same omnipotence, bring it about that it should not exist at all? Or could it indeed exist against his will? Or if it were eternal, why did he allow it to exist so long, through infinite spaces of time backward, and only so long after was pleased to make something from it? Or, if he suddenly willed to do something, would not the Omnipotent rather have brought this about: that it should not exist, and that he himself alone should be the whole, the true and supreme and infinite good?"
Conf.7.7Aut si non erat bene, ut non aliquid boni etiam fabricaretur et conderet qui bonus erat, illa sublata et ad nihilum redacta materie, quae mala erat, bonam ipse institueret, unde omnia crearet? Non enim esset omnipotens, si condere non posset aliquid boni, nisi ea quam non ipse condiderat adiuvaretur materia.’
"Or, if it was not well that he who was good should not also fashion and found something good, then, that evil matter being removed and reduced to nothing, might he not himself have established the good matter from which he would create all things? For he would not be omnipotent, if he could not found something good unless aided by a matter which he had not himself founded."
Conf.7.7Talia volvebam pectore misero, ingravidato curis mordacissimis de timore mortis et non inventa veritate; stabiliter tamen haerebat in corde meo in catholica Ecclesia fides Christi tui, Domini et Salvatoris nostri (2 Pt 2, 20), in multis quidem adhuc informis et praeter doctrinae normam fluitans, sed tamen non eam relinquebat animus, immo in dies magis magisque imbibebat.
Such things I turned over in my wretched breast, weighed down with the most gnawing cares from the fear of death and the truth not found; yet steadfastly there clung in my heart, in the catholic Church, the faith of your Christ, our Lord and Savior (2 Pet 2:20)—in many respects still unformed, and fluctuating outside the norm of doctrine, but yet my mind did not leave it, and day by day drank it in more and more.
Conf.7.7Astrologiae refutatio
C. 6
8. Iam etiam mathematicorum fallaces divinationes et impia deliramenta reieceram. Confiteantur etiam hinc tibi de intimis visceribus animae meae miserationes tuae (Ps 106, 8. 15. 21. 31; cf. Aug., Enarr. in Ps. 106, 4, 10 ss.: NBA), Deus meus! Tu enim, tu omnino (nam quis alius a morte omnis erroris revocat nos nisi vita, quae mori nescit, et sapientia mentes indigentes illuminans, nullo indigens lumine, qua mundus administratur usque ad arborum volatica folia?)
8. By now I had also rejected the lying divinations and impious ravings of the astrologers. Let your mercies confess to you for this too, my God, out of the inmost depths of my soul (Ps 107 (106):8, 15, 21, 31)! For you, you altogether (for who else calls us back from the death of all error but the life that knows not how to die, and the wisdom that enlightens minds in need, itself needing no light, by which the world is administered down to the fluttering leaves of the trees?)—
Conf.7.8tu procurasti pervicaciae meae, qua obluctatus sum Vindiciano acuto seni et Nebridio adulescenti mirabilis animae, illi vehementer affirmanti, huic cum dubitatione quidem aliqua, sed tamen crebro dicenti non esse illam artem futura praevidendi, coniecturas autem hominum habere saepe vim sortis et multa dicendo dici pleraque ventura nescientibus eis, qui dicerent, sed in ea non tacendo incurrentibus, procurasti ergo tu hominem amicum, non quidem segnem consultorem mathematicorum nec eas litteras bene callentem, sed, ut dixi, consultorem curiosum et tamen scientem aliquid, quod a patre suo se audisse dicebat: quod quantum valeret ad illius artis opinionem evertendam, ignorabat.
you provided for my obstinacy, by which I struggled against Vindicianus, the shrewd old man, and Nebridius, the young man of wonderful soul—the one vehemently affirming, the other saying with some doubt, indeed, but yet often, that there is no such art of foreseeing the future, but that men's conjectures often have the force of chance, and that, by saying many things, many that are to come are said, though unknown to those who say them, who hit upon them by not keeping silent. You provided, then, a friend who was no lazy consulter of the astrologers, nor well versed in those writings, but, as I said, a curious consulter, and yet one who knew a certain thing which he said he had heard from his father—how much it availed to overthrow the credit of that art, he did not know.
Conf.7.8Is ergo vir nomine Firminus, liberaliter institutus et excultus eloquio, cum me tamquam carissimum de quibusdam suis rebus, in quas saecularis spes eius intumuerat, consuleret, quid mihi secundum suas quas constellationes appellant videretur, ego autem, qui iam de hac re in Nebridii sententiam flecti coeperam, non quidem abnuerem conicere ac dicere quod nutanti occurrebat, sed tamen subicerem prope iam esse mihi persuasum ridicula illa esse et inania,
This man, then, by name Firminus, liberally educated and polished in eloquence, when he consulted me as his dearest friend about certain of his affairs, in which his worldly hope had swelled—as to what seemed to me according to his "constellations," as they call them—I, who had now begun to be turned to Nebridius's opinion on this matter, did not indeed refuse to conjecture and say what occurred to me as I wavered, but yet added that I was now nearly persuaded that those things were ridiculous and empty,
Conf.7.8tum ille mihi narravit patrem suum fuisse librorum talium curiosissimum et habuisse amicum aeque illa simulque sectantem. Qui pari studio et collatione flatabant in eas nugas ignem cordis sui, ita ut mutorum quoque animalium, si quae domi parerent, observarent momenta nascentium atque ad ea caeli positionem notarent, unde illius quasi artis experimenta colligerent.
whereupon he told me that his father had been most curious about such books, and had had a friend equally pursuing them along with him. By equal zeal and comparison they fanned into those trifles the fire of their hearts, so that they would observe the moments of birth even of dumb animals, if any were born in their house, and note the position of the heavens at them, from which to gather, as it were, the experiments of that art.
Conf.7.8Itaque dicebat audisse se a patre, quod, cum eumdem Firminum praegnans mater esset, etiam illius paterni amici famula quaedam pariter utero grandescebat. Quod latere non potuit dominum, qui etiam canum suarum partus examinatissima diligentia nosse curabat; atque ita factum esse, ut cum iste coniugis, ille autem ancillae dies et horas minutioresque horarum articulos cautissima observatione numerarent, enixae essent ambae simul, ita ut easdem constellationes usque ad easdem minutias utrique nascenti facere cogerentur, iste filio, ille servulo.
And so he said he had heard from his father that, when Firminus's mother was pregnant, a certain maidservant of that paternal friend was likewise growing big in the womb. This could not be hidden from her master, who took care to know the births even of his dogs with the most exact diligence; and so it came about that, when the one for his wife and the other for his maidservant counted the days and hours and the smaller fractions of the hours with the most careful observation, both were delivered at the same time, so that both were forced to cast the same constellations down to the same minutes—the one for his son, the other for his little slave.
Conf.7.8Nam cum mulieres parturire coepissent, indicaverunt sibi ambo, quid sua cuiusque domo ageretur, et paraverunt quos ad se invicem mitterent, simul ut natum quod parturiebatur esset cuique nuntiatum; quod tamen ut continuo nuntiaretur, tamquam in regno suo facile effecerant. Atque ita qui ab alterutro missi sunt, tam ex paribus domorum intervallis sibi obviam factos esse dicebat, ut aliam positionem siderum aliasque particulas momentorum neuter eorum notare sineretur.
For when the women began to be in labor, they each indicated to the other what was being done in his own house, and had prepared messengers to send to one another, so that the birth of what was being delivered might be announced to each as soon as it happened; and that it should be announced at once, they had easily arranged, each in his own domain. And so, he said, those who were sent by the one and the other met each other at so equal an interval from the two houses that neither of them could note any different position of the stars or any different fractions of the moments.
Conf.7.8Et tamen Firminus amplo apud suos loco natus dealbatiores vias saeculi cursitabat, augebatur divitiis, sublimabatur honoribus, servus autem ille conditionis iugo nullatenus relaxato dominis serviebat ipso indicante, qui noverat eum.
And yet Firminus, born in an ample station among his own, ran the whiter ways of the world, was increased in riches, raised in honors; while that slave, the yoke of his condition in no way relaxed, served his masters—as the man who knew him related.
Conf.7.89. His itaque auditis et creditis, talis quippe narraverat, omnis illa reluctatio mea resoluta concidit, et primo Firminum ipsum conatus sum ab illa curiositate revocare, cum dicerem, constellationibus eius inspectis ut vera pronuntiarem, debuisse me utique videre ibi parentes inter suos esse primarios, nobilem familiam propriae civitatis, natales ingenuos, honestam educationem liberalesque doctrinas.
9. When I had heard and believed these things—for such was the manner of his telling—all that resistance of mine collapsed and dissolved. And first I tried to call Firminus himself back from that curiosity, by saying that, on inspecting his constellations, in order to pronounce truly I ought certainly to have seen there that his parents were among the leading men of their people, a noble family of his own city, freeborn rank, an honorable upbringing, and liberal learning.
Conf.7.9At si me ille servus ex eisdem constellationibus (quia et illius ipsae essent) consuluisset, ut eidem quoque vera proferrem, debuisse me rursus ibi videre abiectissimam familiam, conditionem servilem et cetera longe a prioribus aliena longeque distantia.
But if that slave had consulted me from the same constellations (since they were his own as well), so that I might bring out true things for him too, I ought again to have seen there a most abject family, a servile condition, and the rest, far removed from the former and far apart from it.
Conf.7.9Unde autem fieret, ut eadem inspiciens diversa dicerem, si vera dicerem (si autem eadem dicerem, falsa dicerem); inde certissime collegi ea, quae vera consideratis constellationibus dicerentur, non arte dici, sed sorte, quae autem falsa, non artis imperitia, sed sortis mendacio.
Whence, then, would it come that, inspecting the same things, I should say different things, if I spoke truly (whereas, if I said the same things, I should speak falsely)? From this I gathered most certainly that what was said truly upon inspecting the constellations was said not by art but by chance; and what was said falsely, not by lack of skill in the art, but by the lie of chance.
Conf.7.910. Hinc autem accepto aditu ipse mecum talia ruminando, ne quis eorumdem delirorum, qui talem quaestum sequerentur, quos iam iamque invadere atque irrisos refellere cupiebam, mihi ita resisteret, quasi aut Firminus mihi aut illi pater falsa narraverit, intendi considerationem in eos qui gemini nascuntur, quorum plerique ita post invicem funduntur ex utero, ut parvum ipsum temporis intervallum, quantamlibet vim in rerum natura habere contendant, colligi tamen humana observatione non possit litterisque signari omnino non valeat, quas mathematicus inspecturus est, ut vera pronuntiet.
10. Having gained this approach, I myself, ruminating on such things, lest any of those same ravers who follow such gain—whom I now longed at once to attack and to refute with mockery—should so resist me, as if either Firminus had told me, or his father him, falsehoods, turned my consideration to those who are born twins, most of whom are poured from the womb so close after one another that the small interval of time between them—however great a force they contend it has in the nature of things—cannot be gathered by human observation, and can in no way be marked in the figures which the astrologer is to inspect in order to pronounce the truth.
Conf.7.10Et non erunt vera, quia easdem litteras inspiciens eadem debuit dicere de Esau et de Iacob; sed non eadem utrique acciderunt. Falsa ergo diceret aut, si vera diceret, non eadem diceret: at eadem inspiceret. Non ergo arte, sed sorte vera diceret.
And they will not be true, because, inspecting the same figures, he ought to have said the same things about Esau and about Jacob; but the same things did not befall them both. So he would say false things; or, if he said true things, he would not say the same things—yet he would be inspecting the same figures. Not by art, then, but by chance, would he say true things.
Conf.7.10Tu enim, Domine, iustissime moderator universitatis, consulentibus consultisque nescientibus occulto instinctu agis, ut, dum quisque consulit, hoc audiat, quod eum oportet audire occultis meritis animarum ex abysso iusti iudicii tui (Cf. Ps 37, 7). Cui non dicat homo: ‘quid est hoc?’ (Ex 13, 14; 16, 15; Eccli 39, 26), ‘ut quid hoc?’ Non dicat, non dicat; homo est enim.
For you, Lord, most just governor of the universe, while both those who consult and those consulted know it not, act by a hidden instinct, so that, when anyone consults, he hears what he ought to hear, by the hidden merits of souls, out of the abyss of your just judgment (Cf. Ps 36 (35):6). To which let no man say, "What is this?" (Exod 13:14; 16:15; Sir 39:26) "Why this?" Let him not say it, let him not say it; for he is a man.
Conf.7.10Unde malum esset Aug. quaerebat sine…
C. 7
11. Iam itaque me, adiutor meus (Ps 18, 15; 58, 18), illis vinculis solveras, et quaerebam, unde malum, et non erat exitus. Sed me non sinebas ullis fluctibus cogitationis auferri ab ea fide, qua credebam et esse te et esse incommutabilem substantiam tuam et esse de hominibus curam et iudicium tuum et in Christo, Filio tuo, Domino nostro, atque Scripturis Sanctis, quas Ecclesiae tuae catholicae commendaret auctoritas, viam te posuisse salutis humanae ad eam vitam, quae post hanc mortem futura est. His itaque salvis atque inconcusse roboratis in animo meo quaerebam aestuans, unde sit malum.
11. And so by now, my helper (Ps 19 (18):14; 59 (58):17), you had loosed me from those bonds; and I sought whence evil is, and there was no way out. But you did not let me be carried away by any waves of thought from that faith by which I believed both that you exist, and that your substance is unchangeable, and that there is care and judgment of yours over men, and that in Christ, your Son, our Lord, and in the Holy Scriptures, which the authority of your catholic Church commended, you had set the way of human salvation to that life which is to be after this death. These things, then, being kept safe and unshakably strengthened in my mind, I sought, seething, whence evil is.
Conf.7.11Quae illa tormenta parturientis cordis mei, qui gemitus, Deus meus! Et ibi erant aures tuae nesciente me. Et cum in silentio fortiter quaererem, magnae voces erant ad misericordiam tuam, tacitae contritiones animi mei. Tu sciebas, quid patiebar, et nullus hominum. Quantum enim erat, quod inde digerebatur per linguam meam in aures familiarissimorum meorum! Numquid totus tumultus animae meae, cui nec tempora nec os meum sufficiebat, sonabat eis? Totum tamen ibat in auditum tuum, quod rugiebam a gemitu cordis mei, et ante te erat desiderium meum et lumen oculorum meorum non erat mecum (Ps 37, 9–11). Intus enim erat, ego autem foris, nec in loco illud. At ego intendebam in ea, quae locis continentur, et non ibi inveniebam locum ad requiescendum, nec recipiebant me ista, ut dicerem: ‘sat est,’ et: ‘bene est,’ nec dimittebant redire, ubi mihi satis esset bene.
What torments of my heart in travail, what groans, my God! And there were your ears, though I knew it not. And when in silence I sought strongly, the silent contritions of my soul were great voices to your mercy. You knew what I suffered, and no man did. For how little was it that was distilled through my tongue into the ears of my most intimate friends! Did the whole tumult of my soul, for which neither time nor my mouth sufficed, sound to them? Yet the whole went into your hearing—the whole that I roared from the groaning of my heart, and my desire was before you, and the light of my eyes was not with me (Ps 38 (37):9–11). For it was within, and I was without; nor was it in place. But I was attending to the things contained in places, and there I found no place to rest, nor did they receive me so that I might say, "It is enough," and, "It is well," nor did they let me return where it might be well enough with me.
Conf.7.11Superior enim eram istis, te vero inferior, et tu gaudium verum mihi subdito tibi et tu mihi subieceras quae infra me creasti (Cf. Gen 1, 28). Et hoc erat rectum temperamentum et media regio salutis meae, ut manerem ad imaginem tuam (Gen 1, 26–27) et tibi serviens dominarer corpori. Sed cum superbe contra te surgerem et currerem adversus Dominum in cervice crassa scuti mei (Iob 15, 26 (sec. LXX)), etiam ista infima supra me facta sunt et premebant, et nusquam erat laxamentum et respiramentum.
For I was higher than these, but lower than you; and you were my true joy, I being subject to you, and you had subjected to me the things you created below me (Cf. Gen 1:28). And this was the right balance and the middle region of my health: that I should remain in your image (Gen 1:26–27), and, serving you, have dominion over the body. But when I rose proudly against you, and ran against the Lord with the thick neck of my shield (Job 15:26 (LXX)), even these lowest things were made above me, and pressed me down, and nowhere was there relief or breathing-space.
Conf.7.11Ipsa occurrebant undique acervatim et conglobatim cernenti, cogitanti autem imagines corporum ipsae opponebantur redeunti, quasi diceretur: ‘quo is, indigne et sordide?’ Et haec de vulnere meo creverant, quia humiliasti tamquam vulneratum superbum (Ps 88, 11), et tumore meo separabar abs te et nimis inflata facies claudebat oculos meos.
They met me on every side, heaped and massed together as I looked; and as I thought, the images of bodies set themselves against me as I tried to return, as if it were said, "Where are you going, unworthy and foul?" And these things had grown out of my wound, because you humbled the proud like one wounded (Ps 89 (88):11), and by my swelling I was separated from you, and my too-bloated face closed my eyes.
Conf.7.11C. 8The sharp but wholesome medicine of GodAcris sed salubris medicina Dei
12. Tu vero, Domine, in aeternum manes (Ps 101, 13) et non in aeternum irasceris nobis (Ps 84, 6) quoniam miseratus es terram et cinerem (Cf. Eccli 17, 31), et placuit in conspectu tuo (Ps 18, 15; Dan 3, 40) reformare deformia mea. Et stimulis internis agitabas me (Cf. Verg:, Aen. 11, 337), ut impatiens essem, donec mihi per interiorem aspectum certus esses. Et residebat tumor meus ex occulta manu medicinae tuae aciesque conturbata et contenebrata mentis meae acri collyrio salubrium dolorum de die in diem (Ps 60, 9; 95, 2; Eccli 5, 8; Isai 58, 2; 2 Cor 4, 16) sanabatur.
12. But you, Lord, abide forever (Ps 102 (101):12), and you are not angry with us forever (Ps 85 (84):5), since you have had mercy on dust and ashes (Cf. Sir 17:31), and it pleased you in your sight (Ps 19 (18):14; Dan 3:40) to reform my deformities. And by inward goads you stirred me, that I might be impatient until you were made certain to me through the inward gaze. And my swelling subsided under the hidden hand of your medicine, and the gaze of my mind, confused and darkened, was healed day by day (Cf. Ps 61 (60):8; 2 Cor 4:16) by the stinging salve of wholesome pains.
Conf.7.12Platonicorum doctrina: Multa vera Aug…
C. 9
13. Et primo volens ostendere mihi, quam resistas superbis, humilibus autem des gratiam (Iac 4, 6; 1 Pt 5, 5) et quanta misericordia tua demonstrata sit hominibus via humilitatis, quod Verbum tuum caro factum est et habitavit inter homines (Io 1, 14), procurasti mihi per quemdam hominem immanissimo typho turgidum quosdam Platonicorum libros ex Graeca lingua in Latinam versos,
13. And first, willing to show me how you resist the proud, but give grace to the humble (Jas 4:6; 1 Pet 5:5), and with how great a mercy the way of humility was shown to men—that your Word was made flesh and dwelt among men (John 1:14)—you procured for me, through a certain man swollen with a most monstrous conceit, certain books of the Platonists, translated from the Greek tongue into Latin.
Conf.7.13et ibi legi non quidem his verbis, sed hoc idem omnino multis et multiplicibus suaderi rationibus, quod in principio erat Verbum et Verbum erat apud Deum et Deus erat Verbum: hoc erat in principio apud Deum; omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil, quod factum est, in eo vita est, et vita erat lux hominum; et lux in tenebris lucet, et tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt; et quia hominis anima, quamvis testimonium perhibeat de lumine, non est tamen ipsa lumen, sed Verbum, Deus, est lumen verum, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum; et quia in hoc mundo erat, et mundus per eum factus est, et mundus eum non cognovit. Quia vero in sua propria venit et sui eum non receperunt, quotquot autem receperunt eum, dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri credentibus in nomine eius (Io 1, 1–12), non ibi legi.
And there I read—not indeed in these words, but this very same thing, urged by many and manifold reasonings—that in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; the same was in the beginning with God; all things were made through him, and without him was made nothing that was made; in him is life, and the life was the light of men; and the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it; and that the soul of man, although it bears witness of the light, is yet not itself the light, but the Word, God, is the true light that enlightens every man coming into this world; and that he was in this world, and the world was made through him, and the world did not know him. But that he came unto his own, and his own did not receive him; but to as many as received him he gave power to become sons of God, to those who believe in his name (John 1:1–12)—that I did not read there.
Conf.7.1314. Item legi ibi, quia Verbum, Deus, non ex carne, non ex sanguine non ex voluntate viri neque ex voluntate carnis, sed ex Deo natus est; sed quia Verbum caro factum est et habitavit in nobis (Io 1, 13–14), non ibi legi. Indagavi quippe in illis litteris varie dictum et multis modis, quod sit Filius in forma Patris non rapinam arbitratus esse aequalis Deo, quia naturaliter id ipsum est, sed quia semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens, in similitudine hominum factus et habitu inventus ut homo, humiliavit se factus oboediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis; propter quod Deus eum exaltavit a mortuis et donavit ei nomen, quod est super omne nomen, ut in nomine Iesu omne genuflectatur caelestium, terrestrium et infernorum et omnis lingua confiteatur, quia Dominus Iesus in gloria est Dei Patris (Phil 2, 6–11), non habent illi libri.
14. Again, I read there that the Word, God, was born not of flesh, not of blood, nor of the will of man, nor of the will of the flesh, but of God; but that the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us (John 1:13–14)—that I did not read there. For I traced out in those writings, said variously and in many ways, that the Son was in the form of the Father, and did not think it robbery to be equal with God, because by nature he is that very thing; but that he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, made in the likeness of men, and found in fashion as a man; he humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death, even the death of the cross; wherefore God exalted him from the dead and gave him a name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess that the Lord Jesus is in the glory of God the Father (Phil 2:6–11)—those books do not have.
Conf.7.14Quod enim ante omnia tempora et supra omnia tempora incommutabiliter manet unigenitus Filius tuus coaeternus tibi et quia de plenitudine eius (Io 1, 16) accipiunt animae, ut beatae sint, et quia participatione manentis in se (Cf. Sap 7, 27) sapientiae renovantur, ut sapientes sint, est ibi; quod autem secundum tempus pro impiis mortuus est (Rom 5, 6) et Filio tuo unico non pepercisti, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidisti eum (Rom 8, 32), non est ibi. Abscondisti enim haec a sapientibus et revelasti ea parvulis (Mt 11, 25), ut venirent ad eum laborantes et onerati et reficeret eos, quoniam mitis est et humilis corde (Mt 11, 28–29), et diriget mites in iudicio et docet mansuetos vias suas (Ps 24, 39) videns humilitatem nostram et laborem nostrum et dimittens omnia peccata nostra (Ps 24, 18). Qui autem cothurno tamquam doctrinae sublimioris elati non audiunt dicentem: discite a me, quoniam mitis sum et humilis corde, et invenietis requiem animabus vestris (Mt 11, 29), etsi cognoscunt Deum, non sicut Deum glorificant aut gratias agunt, sed evanescunt in cogitationibus suis et obscuratur insipiens cor eorum; dicentes se esse sapientes stulti facti sunt (Rom 1, 21–22).
For that before all times and above all times your only-begotten Son abides unchangeably, coeternal with you, and that souls receive of his fullness (John 1:16) that they may be blessed, and that by participation in the wisdom abiding in itself (Cf. Wis 7:27) they are renewed that they may be wise—that is there; but that in due time he died for the ungodly (Rom 5:6), and that you did not spare your only Son, but delivered him up for us all (Rom 8:32)—that is not there. For you hid these things from the wise and revealed them to little ones (Matt 11:25), that those who labor and are burdened might come to him, and he might refresh them, since he is gentle and humble of heart (Matt 11:28–29), and he directs the meek in judgment and teaches the gentle his ways (Ps 25 (24):9), seeing our humility and our toil, and forgiving all our sins (Ps 25 (24):18). But those who, lifted up as on the buskin of a loftier teaching, do not hear him saying, Learn from me, for I am gentle and humble of heart, and you will find rest for your souls (Matt 11:29)—even if they know God, they do not glorify him as God or give thanks, but become vain in their thoughts, and their foolish heart is darkened; saying that they are wise, they became fools (Rom 1:21–22).
Conf.7.1415. Et ideo legebam ibi etiam immutatam gloriam incorruptionis tuae in idola et varia simulacra, in similitudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominis et volucrum et quadrupedum et serpentium (Rom 1, 23), videlicet Aegyptium cibum, quo Esau perdidit primogenita sua (Cf. Gen 25, 33–34), quoniam caput quadrupedis pro te honoravit populus primogenitus (Cf. Ex 32, 1–6), conversus corde in Aegyptum (Act 7, 39) et curvans imaginem tuam animam suam (Cf. Ps 56, 7), ante imaginem vituli manducantis faenum (Ps 105, 20).
15. And therefore I read there also that the glory of your incorruption was changed into idols and various images, into the likeness of the image of corruptible man, and of birds and four-footed beasts and serpents (Rom 1:23)—namely, that Egyptian food for which Esau lost his birthright (Cf. Gen 25:33–34); since the firstborn people honored a four-footed head in your place (Cf. Exod 32:1–6), turned in heart toward Egypt (Acts 7:39), and bowing down your image, their own soul (Cf. Ps 57 (56):7), before the image of a calf that eats hay (Ps 106 (105):20).
Conf.7.15Inveni haec ibi et non manducavi. Placuit enim tibi, Domine, auferre opprobrium (Ps 118, 22) diminutionis ab Iacob, ut maior serviret minori (Gen 25, 23; cf. Rom 9, 12), et vocasti gentes in hereditatem tuam (Ps 78, 1). Et ego ad te veneram ex gentibus et intendi in aurum, quod ab Aegypto voluisti ut auferret populus tuus (Cf. Ex 3, 22; 11, 2), quoniam tuum erat, ubicumque erat. Et dixisti Atheniensibus per Apostolum tuum, quod in te vivimus et movemur et sumus, sicut et quidam secundum eos dixerunt (Act 17, 28), et utique inde erant illi libri. Et non attendi in idola Aegyptiorum, quibus de auro tuo ministrabant, qui transmutaverunt veritatem Dei in mendacium et coluerunt et servierunt creaturae potius quam Creatori (Rom 1, 25).
I found these things there, and I did not eat. For it pleased you, Lord, to take away the reproach (Ps 119 (118):22) of his lessening from Jacob, that the elder should serve the younger (Gen 25:23; cf. Rom 9:12), and you called the gentiles into your inheritance (Ps 79 (78):1). And I had come to you from the gentiles, and I fixed my attention on the gold which you willed your people to carry off from Egypt (Cf. Exod 3:22; 11:2), since it was yours, wherever it was. And you said to the Athenians, through your Apostle, that in you we live and move and have our being, as also certain of their own have said (Acts 17:28); and surely those books were from there. And I did not attend to the idols of the Egyptians, whom they served with your gold, who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator (Rom 1:25).
Conf.7.15In sese redit et supra mentem suam…
C. 10
16. Et inde admonitus redire ad memet ipsum intravi in intima mea duce te et potui, quoniam factus es adiutor meus (Ps 29, 11). Intravi et vidi qualicumque oculo animae meae supra eumdem oculum animae meae, supra mentem meam lucem incommutabilem, non hanc vulgarem et conspicuam omni carni nec quasi ex eodem genere grandior erat, tamquam si ista multo multoque clarius claresceret totumque occuparet magnitudine. Non hoc illa erat, sed aliud, aliud valde ab istis omnibus. Nec ita erat supra mentem meam, sicut oleum super aquam nec sicut caelum super terram, sed superior, quia ipsa fecit me, et ego inferior, quia factus ab ea. Qui novit veritatem, novit eam, et qui novit eam, novit aeternitatem. Caritas novit eam.
16. And admonished from there to return to myself, I entered into my inmost being, with you as my guide; and I was able, because you had become my helper (Ps 30 (29):11). I entered, and saw, with the eye of my soul such as it was, above that same eye of my soul, above my mind, an unchangeable light—not this common light, visible to all flesh, nor, as it were, a greater one of the same kind, as though it should shine far more brightly and fill all things with its greatness. Not such was that light, but other, far other than all these. Nor was it above my mind as oil is above water, or as heaven above earth; but higher, because it made me, and I lower, because made by it. He who knows the truth knows it, and he who knows it knows eternity. Love knows it.
Conf.7.16O aeterna veritas et vera caritas et cara aeternitas! Tu es Deus meus (Ps 42, 2), tibi suspiro die ac nocte (Ps 1, 2; Ier 9, 1). Et cum te primum cognovi, tu assumpsisti me (Cf. Ps 26, 10), ut viderem esse, quod viderem, et nondum me esse, qui viderem. Et reverberasti infirmitatem aspectus mei radians in me vehementer, et contremui amore et horrore; et inveni longe me esse a te in regione dissimilitudinis (Cf. Lc 15, 13), tamquam audirem vocem tuam de excelso (Cf. Ier 31, 15): ‘cibus sum grandium: cresce et manducabis me. Nec tu me in te mutabis sicut cibum carnis tuae, sed tu mutaberis in me.’ Et cognovi, quoniam pro iniquitate erudisti hominem et tabescere fecisti sicut araneam animam meam (Ps 38, 12), et dixi: ‘numquid nihil est veritas, quoniam neque per finita neque per infinita locorum spatia diffusa est?’ Et clamasti de longinquo (Cf. Lc 15, 13. 20): ‘immo vero ego sum qui sum (Ex 3, 14).’
O eternal truth, and true love, and dear eternity! You are my God (Ps 42 (41):2); to you I sigh day and night (Cf. Ps 1:2; Jer 9:1). And when I first knew you, you took me up (Cf. Ps 27 (26):10), that I might see there was something to see, and that I was not yet one who could see it. And you beat back the weakness of my gaze, blazing upon me vehemently, and I trembled with love and dread; and I found myself to be far from you, in the region of unlikeness (Cf. Luke 15:13), as if I heard your voice from on high (Cf. Jer 31:15): "I am the food of the grown; grow, and you shall eat me. Nor shall you change me into yourself, like the food of your flesh, but you shall be changed into me." And I knew that for iniquity you chastise man, and you made my soul waste away like a spider's web (Ps 39 (38):12); and I said, "Is truth, then, nothing, since it is diffused neither through finite nor through infinite spaces of place?" And you cried from afar (Cf. Luke 15:13, 20): "No—rather, I am who I am (Exod 3:14)."
Conf.7.16Et audivi, sicut auditur in corde, et non erat prorsus, unde dubitarem faciliusque dubitarem vivere me quam non esse veritatem, quae per ea, quae facta sunt, intellecta conspicitur (Rom 1, 20).
And I heard, as one hears in the heart, and there was no way at all left for me to doubt; and I would more easily doubt that I am alive than that there is not truth, which is understood and seen through the things that are made (Rom 1:20).
Conf.7.16Res nec sunt omnino, nec omnino non sunt
C. 11
17. Et inspexi cetera infra te et vidi nec omnino esse nec omnino non esse: esse quidem, quoniam abs te sunt, non esse autem, quoniam id quod es non sunt. Id enim vere est, quod incommutabiliter manet. Mihi autem inhaerere Deo bonum est (Ps 72, 28), quia, si non manebo in illo, nec in me potero. Ille autem in se manens innovat omnia (Sap 7, 27); et Dominus meus es, quoniam bonorum meorum non eges (Ps 15, 2).
17. And I looked upon the other things below you, and I saw that they neither altogether are, nor altogether are not: they are, indeed, since they are from you; but they are not, since they are not what you are. For that truly is which abides unchangeably. But for me it is good to cleave to God (Ps 73 (72):28), because if I shall not abide in him, neither shall I be able to abide in myself. But he, abiding in himself, makes all things new (Wis 7:27); and you are my Lord, since you have no need of my goods (Ps 16 (15):2).
Conf.7.17C. 12As long as they exist, things are goodQuamdiu sunt, res bonae sunt
18. Et manifestatum est mihi, quoniam bona sunt, quae corrumpuntur, quae neque si summa bona essent, neque nisi bona essent, corrumpi possent, quia, si summa bona essent, incorruptibilia essent, si autem nulla bona essent, quid in eis corrumperetur, non esset. Nocet enim corruptio et, nisi bonum minueret, non noceret. Aut igitur nihil nocet corruptio, quod fieri non potest, aut, quod certissimum est, omnia, quae corrumpuntur, privantur bono.
18. And it was made manifest to me that the things which are corrupted are good—things which could not be corrupted either if they were supreme goods, or unless they were goods: for if they were supreme goods, they would be incorruptible; but if they were no goods at all, there would be nothing in them to be corrupted. For corruption does harm, and unless it lessened the good, it would do no harm. Therefore, either corruption does no harm—which cannot be—or, what is most certain, all things that are corrupted are deprived of good.
Conf.7.18Si autem omni bono privabuntur, omnino non erunt. Si enim erunt et corrumpi iam non poterunt, meliora erunt, quia incorruptibiliter permanebunt. Et quid monstrosius quam ea dicere omni bono amisso facta meliora? Ergo si omni bono privabuntur, omnino nulla erunt; ergo quandiu sunt, bona sunt.
But if they shall be deprived of all good, they will not exist at all. For if they shall exist and can no longer be corrupted, they will be better, because they will abide incorruptibly. And what is more monstrous than to say that things, having lost all good, are made better? Therefore, if they shall be deprived of all good, they will be nothing at all; therefore, as long as they exist, they are good.
Conf.7.18Ergo quaecumque sunt, bona sunt, malumque illud, quod quaerebam unde esset, non est substantia, quia, si substantia esset, bonum esset. Aut enim esset incorruptibilis substantia, magnum utique bonum, aut substantia corruptibilis esset, quae nisi bona esset, corrumpi non posset.
Therefore whatever things exist are good; and that evil whose source I sought is not a substance, because, if it were a substance, it would be good. For either it would be an incorruptible substance—a great good, surely—or a corruptible substance, which, unless it were good, could not be corrupted.
Conf.7.18Itaque vidi et manifestatum est mihi, quia omnia bona tu fecisti et prorsus nullae substantiae sunt, quas tu non fecisti. Et quoniam non aequalia omnia fecisti, ideo sunt omnia, quia singula bona sunt et simul omnia valde bona, quoniam fecit Deus noster omnia bona valde (Gen 1, 31).
And so I saw, and it was made manifest to me, that you made all things good, and that there are no substances at all which you did not make. And because you did not make all things equal, therefore all things exist: because each thing is good, and all things together are very good, since our God made all things very good (Gen 1:31).
Conf.7.18C. 13Neither in God nor in his whole creation is there evilNec in Deo nec in universa creatura eius est malum
19. Et tibi omnino non est malum, non solum tibi sed nec universae creaturae tuae, quia extra te non est aliquid, quod irrumpat et corrumpat ordinem, quem imposuisti ei. In partibus autem eius quaedam quibusdam quia non conveniunt, mala putantur; et eadem ipsa conveniunt aliis et bona sunt et in semet ipsis bona sunt. Et omnia haec, quae sibimet invicem non conveniunt, conveniunt inferiori parti rerum, quam terram dicimus, habentem caelum suum nubilosum atque ventosum congruum sibi.
19. And to you there is no evil at all—not only to you, but to your whole creation either, because outside you there is nothing that could break in and corrupt the order you imposed on it. But in its parts, certain things, because they do not agree with certain others, are thought evil; and those same things agree with others, and are good, and are good in themselves. And all these things that do not agree with one another agree with the lower part of things, which we call earth, having its own cloudy and windy sky suited to it.
Conf.7.19Et absit, iam ut dicerem: ‘non essent ista,’ quia etsi sola ista cernerem, desiderarem quidem meliora, sed iam etiam de solis istis laudare te deberem, quoniam laudandum te ostendunt de terra dracones et omnes abyssi, ignis, grando, nix, glacies, spiritus tempestatis, quae faciunt verbum tuum, montes et omnes colles, ligna fructifera et omnes cedri, bestiae et omnia pecora, reptilia et volatilia pinnata; reges terrae et omnes populi, principes et omnes iudices terrae, iuvenes et virgines, seniores cum iunioribus laudant nomen tuum (Ps 148, 7–12).
And far be it that I should now say, "Let these things not exist," because, even if I saw these things alone, I would indeed desire better ones, but even for these alone I ought to praise you—since you are shown to be praiseworthy by the dragons from the earth, and all deeps; fire, hail, snow, ice, the storm-wind that does your word; the mountains and all hills, the fruit trees and all cedars; the beasts and all cattle, creeping things and winged birds; the kings of the earth and all peoples, princes and all judges of the earth; young men and maidens, the old with the younger—let them praise your name (Ps 148:7–12).
Conf.7.19Cum vero etiam de caelis te laudent, laudent te, Deus noster, in excelsis omnes angeli tui, omnes virtutes tuae, sol et luna, omnes stellae et lumen, caeli caelorum et aquae, quae super caelos sunt, laudent nomen (Ps 148, 1–5) tuum; non iam desiderabam meliora, quia omnia cogitabam, et meliora quidem superiora quam inferiora, sed meliora omnia quam sola superiora iudicio saniore pendebam.
But since they praise you also from the heavens, let them praise you, our God, in the heights: all your angels, all your powers, sun and moon, all the stars and light, the heavens of heavens, and the waters that are above the heavens—let them praise your name (Ps 148:1–5). I no longer desired better things, because I conceived all things; and the higher I judged better than the lower, indeed, but by a sounder judgment I weighed all things together as better than the higher alone.
Conf.7.19C. 14The insane opinion of the Manichees about two substancesInsana Manichaeorum opinio de duabus substantiis
20. Non est sanitas (Ps 37, 4. 8) eis, quibus displicet aliquid creaturae tuae, sicut mihi non erat, cum displicerent multa, quae fecisti. Et quia non audebat anima mea, ut ei displiceret Deus meus, nolebat esse tuum quidquid ei displicebat. Et inde ierat in opinionem duarum substantiarum et non requiescebat et aliena loquebatur.
20. There is no health (Ps 38 (37):3, 7) in those to whom something of your creation is displeasing—as there was none in me, when many things you made were displeasing to me. And because my soul did not dare that my God should be displeasing to it, it refused to count as yours whatever was displeasing to it. And from there it had gone off into the opinion of two substances, and found no rest, and spoke things not its own.
Conf.7.20Et inde rediens fecerat sibi Deum per infinita spatia locorum omnium et eum putaverat esse te et eum collocaverat in corde suo et facta erat rursus templum idoli sui (Cf. 2 Cor 6, 16) abominandum tibi. Sed posteaquam fovisti caput nescientis et clausisti oculos meos, ne viderent vanitatem (Ps 118, 37), cessavi de me paululum, et consopita est insania mea; et evigilavi in te et vidi te infinitum aliter, et visus iste non a carne trahebatur.
And returning from there, it had made itself a God through the infinite spaces of all places, and had supposed him to be you, and had set him in its heart, and had again become the temple of its own idol (Cf. 2 Cor 6:16), abominable to you. But after you cherished the head of one who knew it not, and closed my eyes, lest they see vanity (Ps 119 (118):37), I ceased a little from myself, and my madness was lulled to sleep; and I awoke in you, and saw you infinite in another way—and that sight was not drawn from the flesh.
Conf.7.20C. 15All things are true insofar as they existOmnia vera sunt in quantum sunt
21. Et respexi alia et vidi tibi debere quia sunt et in te cuncta finita, sed aliter, non quasi in loco, sed quia tu es omnitenens manu veritate, et omnia vera sunt, in quantum sunt, nec quidquam est falsitas, nisi cum putatur esse quod non est.
21. And I looked back on other things, and saw that they owe it to you that they exist, and that all are bounded in you, but in another way—not as in a place, but because you are the all-holding one, holding all in your hand by truth; and all things are true insofar as they exist, nor is anything falsehood, except when what is not is thought to be.
Conf.7.21Et vidi, quia non solum locis sua quaeque suis conveniunt sed etiam temporibus et quia tu, qui solus aeternus es, non post innumerabilia spatia temporum coepisti operari, quia omnia spatia temporum, et quae praeterierunt et quae praeteribunt, nec abirent nec venirent nisi te operante et manente.
And I saw that not only do all things agree with their own places, but also with their own times; and that you, who alone are eternal, did not begin to work after innumerable spaces of time, since all spaces of time, both those that have passed and those that will pass, would neither go nor come unless you were working and abiding.
Conf.7.21C. 16Iniquity is the perversity of a will turned awryIniquitas est perversitas detortae voluntatis
22. Et sensi expertus non esse mirum, quod palato non sano poena est et panis, qui sano suavis est, et oculis aegris odiosa lux, quae puris amabilis. Et iustitia tua displicet iniquis, nedum vipera et vermiculus, quae bona creasti, apta inferioribus creaturae tuae partibus, quibus et ipsi iniqui apti sunt, quanto dissimiliores sunt tibi, apti autem superioribus, quanto similiores fiunt tibi.
22. And I felt, by experience, that it was no wonder that bread which is pleasant to a healthy palate is a torment to one not healthy, and that light, lovely to sound eyes, is hateful to sick ones. And your justice is displeasing to the wicked—much more so the viper and the little worm, which you created good, fitted to the lower parts of your creation, to which the wicked themselves are fitted, the more unlike they are to you; but they are fitted to the higher parts, the more like to you they become.
Conf.7.22Et quaesivi, quid esset iniquitas, et non inveni substantiam, sed a summa substantia, te Deo, detortae in infima voluntatis perversitatem proicientis intima sua (Eccli 10, 10) et tumescentis foras.
And I asked what iniquity is, and I found it to be no substance, but a perversity of will, turned aside from the supreme substance, you, O God, toward the lowest things—casting away its inmost parts (Cf. Sir 10:9) and swelling outward.
Conf.7.22Aug. ascendit gradatim a corporibus ad…
C. 17
23. Et mirabar, quod iam te amabam, non pro te phantasma, et non stabam frui Deo meo, sed rapiebar ad te decore tuo moxque diripiebar abs te pondere meo et ruebam in ista cum gemitu; et pondus hoc consuetudo carnalis. Sed mecum erat memoria tui, neque ullo modo dubitabam esse, cui cohaererem, sed nondum me esse, qui cohaererem, quoniam corpus, quod corrumpitur, aggravat animam et deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem (Sap 9, 15), eramque certissimus, quod invisibilia tua a constitutione mundi per ea, quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciuntur, sempiterna quoque virtus et divinitas (Rom 1, 20) tua.
23. And I marveled that I now loved you, and not a phantasm in your place; and I did not stand to enjoy my God, but was caught up to you by your beauty, and soon torn away from you by my own weight, and fell back with a groan into these lower things; and that weight was carnal habit. Yet the memory of you remained with me, and in no way did I doubt that there was one to whom I should cleave—but that I was not yet one who could cleave, since the body that is corrupted weighs down the soul, and the earthly dwelling presses down the mind that ponders many things (Wis 9:15); and I was most certain that your invisible things, from the creation of the world, are understood and seen through the things that are made—your everlasting power also and divinity (Rom 1:20).
Conf.7.23Quaerens enim, unde approbarem pulchritudinem corporum sive caelestium sive terrestrium et quid mihi praesto esset integre de mutabilibus iudicanti et dicenti: ‘hoc ita esse debet, illud non ita,’ hoc ergo quaerens, unde iudicarem, cum ita iudicarem, inveneram incommutabilem et veram veritatis aeternitatem supra mentem meam commutabilem.
For, seeking whence I approved the beauty of bodies, whether heavenly or earthly, and what was at hand to me as I judged soundly about changeable things and said, "This ought to be so, that not so"—seeking, then, whence I judged, when I so judged, I had found the unchangeable and true eternity of truth above my changeable mind.
Conf.7.23Atque ita gradatim a corporibus ad sentientem per corpus animam atque inde ad eius interiorem vim, cui sensus corporis exteriora nuntiaret, et quousque possunt bestiae,
And so, step by step, from bodies to the soul that perceives through the body, and from there to its inner power, to which the body's sense announces external things—and as far as the beasts can go—
Conf.7.23atque inde rursus ad ratiocinantem potentiam, ad quam refertur iudicandum, quod sumitur a sensibus corporis; quae se quoque in me comperiens mutabilem erexit se ad intellegentiam suam et abduxit cogitationem a consuetudine (Cicer., Tuscul. 1, 6, 38), subtrahens se contradicentibus turbis phantasmatum,
and from there again to the reasoning power, to which what is taken from the bodily senses is referred to be judged; which, finding itself too to be changeable in me, raised itself to its own understanding, and drew my thought away from habit (Cicero, Tusculan Disputations 1.16.38), withdrawing itself from the contradicting crowds of phantasms,
Conf.7.23ut inveniret quo lumine aspergeretur, cum sine ulla dubitatione clamaret incommutabile praeferendum esse mutabili, unde nosset ipsum incommutabile (quod nisi aliquo modo nosset, nullo modo illud mutabili certa praeponeret) et pervenit ad id, quod est in ictu trepidantis aspectus.
that it might find by what light it was sprinkled, when, without any doubt, it cried out that the unchangeable is to be preferred to the changeable—whence it knew the unchangeable itself (for unless it knew it in some way, it would in no way set it with certainty before the changeable)—and it arrived at That Which Is, in the stroke of a trembling glance.
Conf.7.23Tunc vero invisibilia tua per ea quae facta sunt intellecta conspexi, sed aciem figere non evalui et repercussa infirmitate redditus solitis non mecum ferebam nisi amantem memoriam et quasi olefacta desiderantem, quae comedere nondum possem.
Then indeed I beheld your invisible things, understood through the things that are made; but I was not able to fix my gaze, and, my weakness being beaten back, I was returned to my usual ways, carrying with me nothing but a loving memory and, as it were, a longing for what I had smelled but could not yet eat.
Conf.7.23Dei et hominum Mediator est Christus
C. 18
24. Et quaerebam viam comparandi roboris, quod esset idoneum ad fruendum te, nec inveniebam, donec amplecterer mediatorem Dei et hominum, hominem Christum Iesum (1 Tim 2, 5), qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula (Rom 9, 5), vocantem et dicentem: ego sum Via et Veritas et Vita (Io 14, 6), et cibum, cui capiendo invalidus eram, miscentem carni, quoniam Verbum caro factum est (Io 1, 14), ut infantiae nostrae lactesceret Sapientia tua, per quam creasti omnia.
24. And I sought a way of gaining the strength that would be fit for enjoying you, and I did not find it, until I embraced the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus (1 Tim 2:5), who is over all things, God blessed forever (Rom 9:5), calling and saying, I am the Way and the Truth and the Life (John 14:6), and mingling with flesh the food which I was too weak to take—since the Word was made flesh (John 1:14), that your Wisdom, through which you created all things, might become milk for our infancy.
Conf.7.24Non enim tenebam Deum meum Iesum humilis humilem nec cuius rei magistra esset eius infirmitas noveram. Verbum enim tuum, aeterna veritas, superioribus creaturae tuae partibus supereminens subditos erigit ad se ipsam, in inferioribus autem aedificavit sibi humilem domum (Prov 9, 1) de limo nostro, per quam subdendos deprimeret a se ipsis et ad se traiceret, sanans tumorem et nutriens amorem, ne fiducia sui progrederentur longius, sed potius infirmarentur videntes ante pedes suos infirmam divinitatem ex participatione tunicae pelliciae nostrae (Cf. Gen 3, 21) et lassi prosternerentur in eam, illa autem surgens levaret eos.
For I did not hold fast my God, the humble Jesus, being humble myself, nor did I know what his weakness had to teach. For your Word, the eternal truth, towering above the higher parts of your creation, raises up to itself those who are subject; but in the lower parts it built itself a humble house (Prov 9:1) of our clay, by which to bring down from themselves those who were to be made subject, and to draw them across to itself, healing their swelling and nourishing their love—lest, through confidence in themselves, they go farther off, but rather grow weak, seeing before their feet the Godhead made weak by sharing our coat of skin (Cf. Gen 3:21), and, wearied, throw themselves down upon it, while it, rising, lifts them up.
Conf.7.24C. 19What Augustine and Alypius falsely thought about ChristQuid falso senserint de Christo Aug. et Alypius
25. Ego vero aliud putabam tantumque sentiebam de Domino Christo meo, quantum de excellentis sapientiae viro, cui nullus posset aequari, praesertim quia mirabiliter natus ex Virgine ad exemplum contemnendorum temporalium prae adipiscenda immortalitate divina pro nobis cura tantam auctoritatem magisterii meruisse videbatur. Quid autem sacramenti haberet Verbum caro factum (Io 1, 14), ne suspicari quidem poteram.
25. But I thought otherwise, and felt about my Lord Christ only as much as about a man of surpassing wisdom, to whom none could be equal—especially because, wondrously born of a Virgin, he seemed to have merited so great an authority of teaching, as an example of despising temporal things for the sake of attaining immortality, by his care for us. But what mystery the Word made flesh (John 1:14) held, I could not so much as suspect.
Conf.7.25Tantum cognoveram ex his, quae de illo scripta traderentur, quia manducavit et bibit, dormivit, ambulavit, exhilaratus est, contristatus est, sermocinatus est, non haesisse carnem illam Verbo tuo nisi cum anima et mente humana. Novit hoc omnis, qui novit incommutabilitatem Verbi tui, quam ego iam noveram, quantum poteram, nec omnino quidquam inde dubitabam.
I had learned only this much from what was handed down in writing about him—that he ate and drank, slept, walked, was glad, was saddened, conversed—that that flesh did not cleave to your Word except along with a human soul and mind. Everyone knows this who knows the unchangeableness of your Word, which I now knew as far as I could, nor did I doubt about it at all.
Conf.7.25Etenim nunc movere membra corporis per voluntatem, nunc non movere, nunc aliquo affectu affici, nunc non affici, nunc proferre per signa sapientes sententias, nunc esse in silentio propria sunt mutabilitatis animae et mentis. Quae si falsa de illo scripta essent, etiam omnia periclitarentur mendacio neque in illis litteris ulla fidei salus generi humano remaneret. Quia itaque vera scripta sunt, totum hominem in Christo agnoscebam, non corpus tantum hominis aut cum corpore sine mente animum sed ipsum hominem, non persona veritatis, sed magna quadam naturae humanae excellentia et perfectiore participatione sapientiae praeferri ceteris arbitrabar.
For now to move the members of the body by will, now not to move them; now to be moved by some feeling, now not; now to utter wise sentences through signs, now to be silent—these are proper to the changeableness of soul and mind. And if these things had been written falsely of him, all the rest too would be imperiled by the lie, nor would any saving faith for the human race remain in those writings. Since, therefore, they were written truly, I acknowledged a whole man in Christ—not only the body of a man, or, with the body, a soul without mind, but the very man; and I judged him to be set before others, not as the person of truth, but by some great excellence of human nature and a more perfect participation in wisdom.
Conf.7.25Alypius autem Deum carne indutum ita putabat credi a catholicis, ut praeter Deum et carnem non esset in Christo, animam mentemque hominis non existimabat in eo praedicari. Et quoniam bene persuasum tenebat ea, quae de illo memoriae mandata sunt, sine vitali et rationali creatura non fieri, ad ipsam christianam fidem pigrius movebatur. Sed postea haereticorum Apollinaristarum hunc errorem esse cognoscens catholicae fidei collaetatus et contemperatus est.
But Alypius supposed that the catholic belief was that God was so clothed with flesh that in Christ there was nothing besides God and flesh; he did not think that a human soul and mind were preached in him. And because he firmly held it well persuaded that the things handed down to memory about him could not be done without a living and rational creature, he was the more sluggish in moving toward the Christian faith itself. But afterward, learning that this was the error of the Apollinarist heretics, he rejoiced with the catholic faith and was brought into accord with it.
Conf.7.25Ego autem aliquanto posterius didicisse me fateor, in eo, quod Verbum caro factum est, quomodo catholica veritas a Photini falsitate dirimatur. Improbatio quippe haereticorum facit eminere, quid Ecclesia tua sentiat et quid habeat sana doctrina (Cf. 2 Tim 4, 3; Tit 1, 9; 2, 1). Oportuit enim et haereses esse, ut probati (1 Cor 11, 19) manifesti fierent inter infirmos.
But I confess that I learned somewhat later, in the matter of the Word made flesh, how the catholic truth is distinguished from the falsehood of Photinus. For the rejection of heretics makes it stand out what your Church holds, and what sound doctrine has (Cf. 2 Tim 4:3; Titus 1:9; 2:1). For there had to be heresies also, that the approved (1 Cor 11:19) might be made manifest among the weak.
Conf.7.25Aug. vanitatem, non humilitatem…
C. 20
26. Sed tunc lectis Platonicorum illis libris posteaquam inde admonitus quaerere incorpoream veritatem invisibilia tua per ea quae facta sunt intellecta (Rom 1, 20) conspexi et repulsus sensi, quid per tenebras animae meae contemplari non sinerer,
26. But then, having read those books of the Platonists, after I had been admonished from them to seek incorporeal truth, I beheld your invisible things, understood through the things that are made (Rom 1:20), and, being repulsed, I perceived what, through the darkness of my soul, I was not allowed to contemplate—
Conf.7.26certus esse te et infinitum esse nec tamen per locos finitos infinitosve diffundi et vere te esse, qui semper idem ipse esses (Cf. Ps 101, 28; cf. Hebr 1, 12), ex nulla parte nulloque motu alter aut aliter, cetera vero ex te esse omnia (Cf. Rom 11, 36), hoc solo firmissimo documento, quia sunt, certus quidem in istis eram, nimis tamen infirmus ad fruendum te.
certain that you exist, and that you are infinite, yet not diffused through finite or infinite places, and that you truly are, who are ever the same (Cf. Ps 102 (101):27; Heb 1:12), in no part and by no motion other or otherwise, while all other things are from you (Cf. Rom 11:36), by this one most firm proof: that they exist. Of these things I was indeed certain, yet too weak to enjoy you.
Conf.7.26Garriebam plane quasi peritus et, nisi in Christo, Salvatore nostro (Tit 1, 4), viam tuam quaererem, non peritus sed periturus essem. Iam enim coeperam velle videri sapiens plenus poena mea et non flebam, insuper et inflabar scientia. Ubi enim erat illa aedificans caritas a fundamento humilitatis, quod est Christus Iesus (Cf. 1 Cor 8, 1. 3. 11)? Aut quando illi libri me docerent eam? In quos me propterea, priusquam Scripturas tuas considerarem, credo voluisti incurrere, ut imprimeretur memoriae meae, quomodo ex eis affectus essem et, cum postea in libris tuis mansuefactus essem et curantibus digitis tuis contrectarentur vulnera mea, discernerem atque distinguerem, quid interesset inter praesumptionem et confessionem, inter videntes, quo eumdum sit, nec videntes, qua, et viam ducentem ad beatificam patriam non tantum cernendam sed et habitandam.
I prattled plainly as though expert; and unless I had sought your way in Christ our Savior (Titus 1:4), I would have been not expert but extinct. For I had now begun to wish to seem wise, full of my punishment, and I did not weep; rather, I was even puffed up with knowledge. For where was that love which builds upon the foundation of humility, which is Christ Jesus (Cf. 1 Cor 8:1; 3:11)? Or when would those books teach me it? Into them, I believe, you willed me to fall before I considered your Scriptures, that it might be imprinted on my memory how I was affected by them, and that, when afterward I had been made gentle by your books, and my wounds were handled by your healing fingers, I might discern and distinguish what difference there is between presumption and confession—between those who see whither they must go but do not see the way, and the way that leads to the beatific homeland, not only to be beheld but to be dwelt in.
Conf.7.26Nam si primo sanctis tuis Litteris informatus essem et in earum familiaritate obdulcuisses mihi et post in illa volumina incidissem, fortasse aut abripuissent me a solidamento pietatis, aut si in affectu, quem salubrem imbiberam, perstitissem, putarem etiam ex illis libris eum posse concipi, si eos solos quisque didicisset.
For if I had first been formed by your holy Writings, and you had grown sweet to me in familiarity with them, and afterward I had fallen upon those volumes, perhaps they would either have snatched me from the solid ground of devotion, or, if I had persisted in the wholesome affection I had drunk in, I might have thought that it could be conceived from those books too, if anyone had learned them alone.
Conf.7.26Avidissime et fructuose apostolum…
C. 21
27. Itaque avidissime arripui venerabilem stilum spiritus tui et prae ceteris apostolum Paulum, et perierunt illae quaestiones, in quibus mihi aliquando visus est adversari sibi et non congruere testimoniis legis et prophetarum (Cf. Mt 5, 17; 7, 12; Lc 16, 16) textus sermonis eius, et apparuit mihi una facies eloquiorum castorum (Cf. Ps 11, 7), et exsultare cum tremore didici (Ps 2, 11).
27. And so I most eagerly seized the venerable pen of your Spirit, and before all the apostle Paul; and those questions vanished, in which the text of his discourse once seemed to me to contradict itself and not to agree with the testimonies of the Law and the Prophets (Cf. Matt 5:17; 7:12; Luke 16:16); and the one face of those chaste eloquences (Cf. Ps 12 (11):6) appeared to me, and I learned to exult with trembling (Ps 2:11).
Conf.7.27Et coepi et inveni, quidquid illac verum legeram, hac cum commendatione gratiae tuae dici, ut qui videt non sic glorietur, quasi non acceperit non solum id quod videt, sed etiam ut videat (quid enim habet quod non accepit? (Cf. 1 Cor 4, 7)) et ut te, qui es semper idem (Cf. Ps 101, 28; cf. Hebr 1, 12), non solum admoneatur ut videat, sed etiam sanetur ut teneat,
And I began, and found that whatever truth I had read there was here said with the commendation of your grace—that he who sees should not so glory as if he had not received not only what he sees, but even the power to see (for what does he have that he has not received? (Cf. 1 Cor 4:7))—and that he should not only be admonished to see you, who are ever the same (Cf. Ps 102 (101):27; Heb 1:12), but also be healed to hold you,
Conf.7.27et qui de longinquo videre non potest, viam tamen ambulet, qua veniat et videat et teneat, quia, etsi condelectetur homo legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem, quid faciet de alia lege in membris suis repugnante legi mentis suae et se captivum ducente in lege peccati, quae est in membris eius (Rom 7, 22–23)? Quoniam iustus es, Domine; nos autem peccavimus, inique fecimus (Dan 3, 27. 29; Tob 3, 2; Ps 118, 137; Apoc 16, 5), impie gessimus, et gravata est super nos manus tua (Ps 31, 4), et iuste traditi sumus antiquo peccatori, praeposito mortis, quia persuasit voluntati nostrae similitudinem voluntatis suae, qua in veritate tua non stetit (Io 8, 44).
and that he who cannot see from afar may yet walk the way by which he may come and see and hold; for although a man delights in the law of God according to the inner man, what shall he do about another law in his members, warring against the law of his mind and leading him captive in the law of sin which is in his members (Rom 7:22–23)? For you are just, O Lord; but we have sinned, have done wickedly (Dan 3:27, 29; Ps 119 (118):137), have acted impiously, and your hand has grown heavy upon us (Ps 32 (31):4), and we have been justly handed over to the ancient sinner, the lord of death, because he persuaded our will into the likeness of his own will, by which he did not stand in your truth (John 8:44).
Conf.7.27Quid faciet miser homo? Quis eum liberabit de corpore mortis huius nisi gratia tua per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum (Rom 7, 24–25), quem genuisti coaeternum et creasti in principio viarum tuarum (Prov 8, 22), in quo princeps huius mundi (Io 14, 30) non invenit quidquam morte dignum (Cf. Lc 23, 14–15), et occidit eum: et evacuatum est chirographum, quod erat contrarium nobis (Col 2, 14)?
What shall wretched man do? Who shall free him from the body of this death, but your grace, through Jesus Christ our Lord (Rom 7:24–25), whom you begot coeternal and created in the beginning of your ways (Prov 8:22), in whom the prince of this world (John 14:30) found nothing worthy of death (Cf. Luke 23:14–15), yet killed him—and the bond that was against us was canceled (Col 2:14)?
Conf.7.27Hoc illae litterae non habent. Non habent illae paginae vultum pietatis huius, lacrimas confessionis, sacrificium tuum, spiritum contribulatum, cor contritum et humiliatum (Ps 50, 19), populi salutem, sponsam civitatem (Apoc 21, 2), arram Spiritus Sancti (2 Cor 5, 5), poculum pretii nostri. Nemo ibi cantat: nonne Deo subdita erit anima mea? Ab ipso enim salutare meum: etenim ipse Deus meus et salutaris meus, susceptor meus; non movebor amplius (Ps 61, 1–2). Nemo ibi audit vocantem: venite ad me, qui laboratis. Dedignantur ab eo discere, quoniam mitis est et humilis corde (Mt 11, 28–29). Abscondisti enim haec a sapientibus et prudentibus et revelasti ea parvulis (Mt 11, 25).
These things those writings do not have. Those pages do not have the face of this devotion, the tears of confession, your sacrifice, a troubled spirit, a contrite and humbled heart (Ps 51 (50):17), the salvation of a people, the bride, the city (Rev 21:2), the pledge of the Holy Spirit (2 Cor 5:5), the cup of our ransom. No one there sings: Shall not my soul be subject to God? For from him is my salvation; for he himself is my God and my salvation, my upholder; I shall be moved no more (Ps 62 (61):1–2). No one there hears him calling: Come to me, you who labor. They disdain to learn from him, since he is gentle and humble of heart (Matt 11:28–29). For you hid these things from the wise and prudent, and revealed them to little ones (Matt 11:25).
Conf.7.27Et aliud est de silvestri cacumine videre patriam pacis (Cf. Deut 32, 49) et iter ad eam non invenire et frustra conari per invia circum obsidentibus et insidiantibus fugitivis desertoribus cum principe suo leone et dracone (Cf. Ps 90, 13), et aliud tenere viam illuc ducentem cura caelestis imperatoris munitam, ubi non latrocinantur qui caelestem militiam deseruerunt; vitant enim eam sicut supplicium.
And it is one thing, from a wooded summit, to see the homeland of peace (Cf. Deut 32:49) and not find the way to it, and to struggle in vain over trackless places, beset and waylaid by fugitive deserters with their prince, the lion and the dragon (Cf. Ps 91 (90):13); and another to hold to the way that leads there, fortified by the care of the heavenly Commander, where those who deserted the heavenly army do not lie in wait as robbers—for they avoid it like a punishment.
Conf.7.27Haec mihi inviscerabantur miris modis, cum minimum Apostolorum tuorum (Cf. 1 Cor 15, 9) legerem, et consideraveram opera tua et expaveram (Cf. Hab 3, 2).
These things were sinking wondrously into my vitals as I read the least of your apostles (Cf. 1 Cor 15:9), and I had considered your works and was afraid (Cf. Hab 3:2).
Conf.7.27Bk. 8Conversion to the One True GodConversio ad unum verum Deum
Conloquium cum Simpliciano
C. 1Simplicianus, a servant of GodSimplicianus servus Dei
1. Deus meus, recorder in gratiarum actione tibi et confitear misericordias tuas super me (Cf. Ps 85, 13). Perfundantur ossa mea dilectione tua et dicant: Domine, quis similis tibi? (Ps 34, 10) Dirupisti vincula mea: sacrificem tibi sacrificium laudis (Ps 115, 16–17). Quomodo dirupisti ea, narrabo, et dicent omnes, qui adorant te, cum audiunt haec: Benedictus Dominus (Ps 71, 18) in caelo et in terra (Ps 134, 6); magnum et mirabile nomen eius (Ps 75, 2; 8, 2. 10).
1. My God, let me remember, in thanksgiving to you, and confess your mercies upon me (Cf. Ps 86 (85):13). Let my bones be steeped in your love, and say: Lord, who is like you? (Ps 35 (34):10) You have burst my bonds: I will sacrifice to you a sacrifice of praise (Ps 116 (115):16–17). How you burst them, I will tell; and all who adore you will say, when they hear these things: Blessed be the Lord (Ps 72 (71):18), in heaven and on earth (Ps 135 (134):6); great and wonderful is his name (Ps 76 (75):1; 8:1).
Conf.8.1Inhaeserant praecordiis meis verba tua, et undique circumvallabar abs te (Cf. Isai 29, 2). De vita tua aeterna certus eram, quamvis eam in aenigmate et quasi per speculum (1 Cor 13, 12) videram; dubitatio tamen omnis de incorruptibili substantia, quod ab illa esset omnis substantia, ablata mihi erat, nec certior de te, sed stabilior in te esse cupiebam.
Your words had clung fast in my vitals, and on every side I was hedged about by you (Cf. Isa 29:2). Of your eternal life I was certain, although I had seen it in a riddle and as through a mirror (1 Cor 13:12); yet all doubt about the incorruptible substance—that from it is every substance—had been taken from me, and I desired not to be more certain of you, but more steadfast in you.
Conf.8.1De mea vero temporali vita nutabant omnia et mundandum erat cor a fermento veteri (Cf. 1 Cor 5, 7–8); et placebat via ipse Salvator et ire per eius angustias (Cf. Io 14, 6; Mt 7, 14) adhuc pigebat.
But concerning my temporal life all things were wavering, and my heart had to be cleansed of the old leaven (Cf. 1 Cor 5:7–8); and the Way itself, the Savior, pleased me, but as yet it irked me to go through its narrows (Cf. John 14:6; Matt 7:14).
Conf.8.1Et immisisti in mentem meam visumque est bonum in conspectu meo (Ps 15, 8; cf. Act 2, 25) pergere ad Simplicianum, qui mihi bonus apparebat servus tuus et lucebat in eo gratia tua. Audieram etiam, quod a iuventute sua devotissime tibi viveret; iam vero tunc senuerat et longa aetate in tam bono studio sectandae vitae tuae multa expertus, multa edoctus mihi videbatur: et vere sic erat. Unde mihi ut proferret volebam conferenti secum aestus meos, quis esset aptus modus sic affecto, ut ego eram, ad ambulandum in via tua (Cf. Ps 127, 1).
And you put into my mind, and it seemed good in my sight (Ps 16 (15):8), to go to Simplicianus, who seemed to me a good servant of yours, and your grace shone in him. I had heard, too, that from his youth he had lived most devoutly to you; and by now he had grown old, and in so long a life, in so good a zeal for following your way, he seemed to me to have experienced much and learned much—and truly so it was. Whence I wished that he would bring out to me, as I conferred my seethings with him, what was the fitting manner, for one affected as I was, of walking in your way (Cf. Ps 128 (127):1).
Conf.8.12. Videbam enim plenam Ecclesiam, et alius sic ibat, alius autem sic (Cf. 1 Cor 7, 7). Mihi autem displicebat, quod agebam in saeculo, et oneri mihi erat valde non iam inflammantibus cupiditatibus, ut solebant, spe honoris et pecuniae ad tolerandam illam servitutem tam gravem.
2. For I saw the Church full, and one went this way, another that (Cf. 1 Cor 7:7). But it displeased me, what I was doing in the world, and it was a great burden to me, now that the desires no longer inflamed me, as they used to, with the hope of honor and money, to bear that servitude so heavy.
Conf.8.2Iam enim me illa non delectabant prae dulcedine tua et decore domus tuae, quam dilexi (Ps 25, 8), sed adhuc tenaciter colligabar ex femina, nec me prohibebat Apostolus coniugari, quamvis exhortaretur ad melius maxime volens omnes homines sic esse, ut ipse erat (Cf. 1 Cor 7, 26–38). Sed ego infirmior eligebam molliorem locum et propter hoc unum volvebar in ceteris languidus et tabescens curis marcidis, quod et in aliis rebus, quas nolebam pati, congruere cogebar vitae coniugali, cui deditus obstringebar. Audieram ex ore veritatis (Cf. Io 8, 40; 1, 14; 14, 6) esse spadones, qui se ipsos absciderunt propter regnum caelorum; sed, qui potest, inquit, capere, capiat (Mt 19, 12).
For those things no longer delighted me, before your sweetness and the beauty of your house, which I loved (Ps 26 (25):8); but I was still tenaciously bound by a woman; nor did the Apostle forbid me to marry, though he exhorted to a better state, wishing most of all that all men be as he himself was (Cf. 1 Cor 7:7, 26–38). But I, the weaker, was choosing the softer place, and for this one thing I was tossed languid in the rest, fainting with withering cares, because in the other matters too, which I was unwilling to suffer, I was forced to conform to married life, to which, being given over, I was bound. I had heard from the mouth of truth (Cf. John 8:40; 1:14) that there are eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven; but let him who can receive it, he says, receive it (Matt 19:12).
Conf.8.2Vani sunt certe omnes homines, quibus non inest Dei scientia, nec de his, quae videntur bona, potuerunt invenire eum, qui est (Sap 13, 1). At ego iam non eram in illa vanitate; transcenderam eam et contestante universa creatura inveneram te Creatorem nostrum et Verbum tuum apud te Deum tecumque unum Deum, per quod creasti omnia (Cf. Io 1, 1–3).
Vain indeed are all men in whom there is no knowledge of God, and who, from the good things that are seen, could not find out him who is (Wis 13:1). But I was no longer in that vanity; I had transcended it, and, with all creation bearing witness, I had found you, our Creator, and your Word, God with you, and one God with you, through which you created all things (Cf. John 1:1–3).
Conf.8.2Et est aliud genus impiorum, qui cognoscentes Deum non sicut Deum glorificaverunt aut gratias egerunt (Rom 1, 21). In hoc quoque incideram, et dextera tua suscepit me (Ps 17, 36) et inde ablatum posuisti, ubi convalescerem, quia dixisti homini: ecce pietas est sapientia (Iob 28, 28), et: Noli velle videri sapiens (Prov 26, 5), quoniam dicentes se esse sapientes stulti facti sunt (Rom 1, 22). Et inveneram iam bonam margaritam, et venditis omnibus, quae haberem, emenda erat (Cf. Mt 13, 46), et dubitabam.
And there is another kind of the impious, who, knowing God, did not glorify him as God or give thanks (Rom 1:21). Into this too I had fallen, and your right hand took me up (Ps 18 (17):35), and, taking me from there, set me where I might recover; for you said to man: Behold, piety is wisdom (Job 28:28), and: Do not wish to seem wise (Prov 26:5), since those saying they are wise became fools (Rom 1:22). And I had now found the good pearl, and, all I had being sold, it was to be bought (Cf. Matt 13:46)—and I hesitated.
Conf.8.2Victorini rhetoris conversio a…
C. 2
3. Perrexi ergo ad Simplicianum, patrem in accipienda gratia tunc episcopi Ambrosii et quem vere ut patrem diligebat. Narravi ei circuitus erroris mei. Ubi autem commemoravi legisse me quosdam libros Platonicorum, quos Victorinus quondam, rhetor urbis Romae, quem christianum defunctum esse audieram, in Latinam linguam transtulisset, gratulatus est mihi, quod non in aliorum philosophorum scripta incidissem plena fallaciarum et deceptionum secundum elementa huius mundi (Col 2, 8), in istis autem omnibus modis insinuari Deum et eius Verbum.
3. I went, then, to Simplicianus, father of the then bishop Ambrose in the receiving of grace, and whom Ambrose truly loved as a father. I told him the windings of my error. But when I mentioned that I had read certain books of the Platonists, which Victorinus—once a rhetorician of the city of Rome, who, I had heard, had died a Christian—had translated into the Latin tongue, he congratulated me that I had not fallen upon the writings of other philosophers, full of fallacies and deceptions according to the elements of this world (Col 2:8), whereas in these, in every way, God and his Word are insinuated.
Conf.8.3Deinde, ut me exhortaretur ad humilitatem Christi sapientibus absconditam et revelatam parvulis (Cf. Mt 11, 25), Victorinum ipsum recordatus est, quem, Romae cum esset, familiarissime noverat, deque illo mihi narravit quod non silebo. Habet enim magnam laudem gratiae tuae confitendam tibi, quemadmodum ille doctissimus senex
Then, to exhort me to the humility of Christ, hidden from the wise and revealed to little ones (Cf. Matt 11:25), he recalled Victorinus himself, whom, when he was at Rome, he had known most intimately; and about him he told me what I will not pass over in silence. For it holds great praise of your grace, to be confessed to you—how that most learned old man,
Conf.8.3et omnium liberalium doctrinarum peritissimus quique philosophorum tam multa legerat et diiudicaverat, doctor tot nobilium senatorum, qui etiam ob insigne praeclari magisterii, quod cives huius mundi eximium putant, statuam Romano foro meruerat et acceperat, usque ad illam aetatem venerator idolorum sacrorumque sacrilegorum particeps, quibus tunc tota fere Romana nobilitas inflata spirabat populi Pelusiam et
most skilled in all the liberal disciplines, who had read and judged so many of the philosophers, the teacher of so many noble senators, who even, for the distinction of his renowned teaching, had merited and received a statue in the Roman forum (which the citizens of this world think a great thing)—up to that age a worshiper of idols and a sharer in sacrilegious rites, with which nearly all the Roman nobility was then puffed up and breathed—the people's Pelusian, and
Conf.8.3omnigenum deum monstra
et Anubem latratorem,
quae aliquando
contra Neptunum et Venerem contraque Minervam (Verg., Aen. 8, 698–700)
et Anubem latratorem,
quae aliquando
contra Neptunum et Venerem contraque Minervam (Verg., Aen. 8, 698–700)
the monstrous gods of every kind,
and barking Anubis,
who once
against Neptune and Venus and against Minerva (Virgil, Aeneid 8.698–700)
Conf.8.3and barking Anubis,
who once
against Neptune and Venus and against Minerva (Virgil, Aeneid 8.698–700)
tela tenuerant et a se victis iam Roma supplicabat, quae iste senex Victorinus tot annos ore terricrepo defensitaverat, non erubuerit esse puer Christi tui et infans fontis tui (Cf. Ps 35, 10; Io 4, 14; Apoc 21, 6) subiecto collo (Cf. Eccli 51, 34; Ier 27, 12) ad humilitatis iugum (Cf. Mt 11, 29; 18, 3–4) et edomita fronte ad crucis opprobrium (Cf. Gal 5, 11).
had held their weapons, and to whom Rome now made supplication, though once conquered by her—which that old man Victorinus had for so many years defended with earth-thundering mouth—he did not blush to become a boy of your Christ and an infant of your font (Cf. Ps 36 (35):9; John 4:14; Rev 21:6), bending his neck (Cf. Sir 51:26; Jer 27:12) to the yoke of humility (Cf. Matt 11:29; 18:3–4), and submitting his brow to the reproach of the cross (Cf. Gal 5:11).
Conf.8.34. O Domine, Domine, qui inclinasti caelos et descendisti, tetigisti montes et fumigaverunt (Ps 143, 5), quibus modis te insinuasti illi pectori? Legebat, sicut ait Simplicianus, Sanctam Scripturam omnesque christianas litteras investigabat studiosissime et perscrutabatur et dicebat Simpliciano non palam, sed secretius et familiarius: ‘noveris me iam esse christianum.’
4. O Lord, Lord, who bowed the heavens and came down, who touched the mountains and they smoked (Ps 144 (143):5), by what means did you insinuate yourself into that breast? He read—so Simplicianus said—Holy Scripture, and investigated and searched out all the Christian writings most studiously, and said to Simplicianus, not openly, but more secretly and familiarly: "Know that I am now a Christian."
Conf.8.4Et respondebat ille: ‘non credam nec deputabo te inter christianos, nisi in Ecclesia Christi videro.’ Ille autem irridebat dicens: ‘ergo parietes faciunt christianos?’ Et hoc saepe dicebat, iam se esse christianum, et Simplicianus illud saepe respondebat et saepe ab illo parietum irrisio repetebatur.
And he answered: "I will not believe it, nor count you among Christians, until I see you in the Church of Christ." But he laughed, saying: "Do walls, then, make Christians?" And this he often said—that he was already a Christian—and Simplicianus often gave that answer, and often the joke about the walls was repeated by him.
Conf.8.4Amicos enim suos reverebatur offendere, superbos daemonicolas, quorum ex culmine Babylonicae dignitatis quasi ex cedris Libani, quas nondum contriverat Dominus (Cf. Ps 28, 5), graviter ruituras in se inimicitias arbitrabatur.
For he feared to offend his friends, proud demon-worshipers, from the height of whose Babylonian dignity, as from the cedars of Lebanon which the Lord had not yet crushed (Cf. Ps 29 (28):5), he thought enmities would fall heavily upon him.
Conf.8.4Sed posteaquam legendo et inhiando hausit firmitatem timuitque negari a Christo coram angelis sanctis, si eum timeret coram hominibus confiteri (Lc 12, 9; Mc 8, 38), reusque sibi magni criminis apparuit erubescendo de sacramentis humilitatis Verbi tui et non erubescendo de sacris sacrilegis superborum daemoniorum, quae imitator superbus acceperat, depuduit vanitati et erubuit veritati subitoque et inopinatus ait Simpliciano, ut ipse narrabat: ‘eamus in ecclesiam: christianus volo fieri.’
But after, by reading and longing, he drank in firmness, and feared to be denied by Christ before the holy angels if he feared to confess him before men (Luke 12:9; Mark 8:38), and appeared to himself guilty of a great crime in being ashamed of the sacraments of the humility of your Word and not ashamed of the sacrilegious rites of the proud demons, which, a proud imitator, he had received—he ceased to be shameless toward vanity and grew ashamed before the truth, and suddenly and unexpectedly said to Simplicianus, as he himself related: "Let us go to the church: I want to become a Christian."
Conf.8.4At ille non se capiens laetitia perrexit cum eo. Ubi autem imbutus est primis instructionis sacramentis, non multo post etiam nomen dedit, ut per baptismum regeneraretur mirante Roma, gaudente Ecclesia. Superbi videbant et irascebantur, dentibus suis stridebant et tabescebant (Cf. Ps 111, 10). Servo autem tuo Dominus Deus erat spes eius et non respiciebat in vanitates et insanias mendaces (Ps 39, 5; cf. Aug., Enarr. in Ps. 39, 7: NBA 25, 940).
And he, not containing himself for joy, went with him. And when he had been steeped in the first sacraments of instruction, not long after he also gave in his name, that he might be regenerated through baptism—Rome marveling, the Church rejoicing. The proud saw and were angry; they gnashed their teeth and wasted away (Cf. Ps 112 (111):10). But for your servant the Lord God was his hope, and he did not look upon vanities and lying follies (Ps 40 (39):4).
Conf.8.45. Denique ut ventum est ad horam profitendae fidei, quae verbis certis conceptis retentisque memoriter de loco eminentiore in conspectu populi fidelis Romae reddi solet ab eis, qui accessuri sunt ad gratiam tuam, oblatum esse dicebat Victorino a presbyteris, ut secretius redderet, sicut nonnullis, qui verecundia trepidaturi videbantur, offerri mos erat; illum autem maluisse salutem suam in conspectu sanctae multitudinis profiteri.
5. Finally, when the hour came for professing the faith—which at Rome is wont to be rendered, in words framed and held by memory, from a more eminent place in the sight of the faithful people, by those who are about to come to your grace—Simplicianus said that it was offered to Victorinus by the presbyters that he might render it more privately, as it was the custom to offer to some who seemed likely to be alarmed by bashfulness; but he chose rather to profess his salvation in the sight of the holy multitude.
Conf.8.5Non enim erat salus, quam docebat, in rhetorica, et tamen eam publice professus erat. Quanto minus ergo vereri debuit mansuetum gregem tuum pronuntians verbum tuum, qui non verebatur in verbis suis turbas insanorum?
For there was no salvation in the rhetoric he taught, and yet he had professed that publicly. How much less, then, ought he to have feared your gentle flock, in pronouncing your word, who did not fear the crowds of madmen in his own words?
Conf.8.5Itaque ubi ascendit, ut redderet, omnes sibimet invicem, quisque ut eum noverat, instrepuerunt nomen eius strepitu gratulationis. Quis autem ibi eum non noverat? Et sonuit presso sonitu per ora cunctorum collaetantium: ‘Victorinus, Victorinus.’ Cito sonuerunt exsultatione, quia videbant eum, et cito siluerunt intentione, ut audirent eum. Pronuntiavit ille fidem veracem praeclara fiducia, et volebant eum omnes rapere intro in cor suum. Et rapiebant amando et gaudendo: hae rapientium manus erant.
And so, when he went up to render it, all, each as he knew him, murmured his name to one another with a din of congratulation. And who there did not know him? And there sounded, in a low sound, through the mouths of all rejoicing together: "Victorinus, Victorinus." Quickly they sounded with exultation because they saw him, and quickly they fell silent with attention to hear him. He pronounced the true faith with splendid confidence, and all wished to seize him into their very heart. And they did seize him, by loving and rejoicing: these were the hands of those who seized him.
Conf.8.5C. 3Greater is a man's joy at being freed from a greater perilMaius est gaudium hominis de maiore periculo liberati
6. Deus bone, quid agitur in homine, ut plus gaudeat de salute desperatae animae et de maiore periculo liberatae, quam si spes ei semper affuisset aut periculum minus fuisset? Etenim tu quoque, misericors Pater, plus gaudes de uno paenitente quam de nonaginta novem iustis, quibus non opus est paenitentia (Lc 15, 7).
6. Good God, what happens in a man, that he should rejoice more over the salvation of a soul despaired of and freed from a greater peril than if hope had always been present to it, or the peril had been less? For you too, merciful Father, rejoice more over one penitent than over ninety-nine righteous who have no need of penitence (Luke 15:7).
Conf.8.6Et nos cum magna iucunditate audimus, cum audimus quam exsultantibus pastoris umeris reportetur ovis, quae erraverat (Cf. Lc 15, 4–6; Ps 118, 176), et drachma referatur in thesauros tuos collaetantibus vicinis mulieri, quae invenit (Cf. Lc 15, 8–9), et lacrimas excutit gaudium sollemnitatis domus tuae (Ps 25, 8), cum legitur in domo tua de minore filio tuo, quoniam mortuus erat et revixit, perierat et inventus est (Lc 15, 32). Gaudes quippe in nobis et in angelis tuis sancta caritate sanctis. Nam tu semper idem (Cf. Ps 101, 28; cf. Hebr 1, 12), qui ea quae non semper nec eodem modo sunt eodem modo semper nosti omnia (Dan 13, 42).
And we also hear it with great gladness, when we hear with how exultant the shepherd's shoulders the sheep that had strayed is carried back (Cf. Luke 15:4–6; Ps 119 (118):176), and the coin is brought back into your treasuries, the neighbor women rejoicing with her who found it (Cf. Luke 15:8–9); and the joy of the solemnity of your house wrings out tears (Ps 26 (25):8), when it is read in your house about your younger son, that he was dead and is alive again, was lost and is found (Luke 15:32). For you rejoice in us and in your angels, holy by holy love. For you are ever the same (Cf. Ps 102 (101):27; Heb 1:12), you who know all things (Dan 13:42) that are not always nor in the same way, in the same way always.
Conf.8.67. Quid ergo agitur in anima, cum amplius delectatur inventis aut redditis rebus, quas diligit, quam si eas semper habuisset? Contestantur enim et cetera et plena sunt omnia testimoniis clamantibus: ‘ita est.’ Triumphat victor imperator et non vicisset, nisi pugnavisset, et quanto maius periculum fuit in proelio, tanto est gaudium maius in triumpho. Iactat tempestas navigantes minaturque naufragium; omnes futura morte pallescunt (Verg., Aen. 4, 644): tranquillatur caelum et mare, et exsultant nimis, quoniam timuerunt nimis.
7. What, then, happens in the soul, when it is more delighted at things found or restored which it loves than if it had always had them? For other things too bear witness, and all are full of testimonies crying out: "It is so." The victorious commander triumphs, and would not have conquered had he not fought; and the greater the peril in the battle, the greater the joy in the triumph. The storm tosses sailors and threatens shipwreck; all grow pale at coming death (Cf. Virgil, Aeneid 4.644): the sky and sea grow calm, and they exult exceedingly, because they feared exceedingly.
Conf.8.7Aeger est carus et vena eius malum renuntiat; omnes, qui eum salvum cupiunt, aegrotant simul animo: fit ei recte et nondum ambulat pristinis viribus, et fit iam tale gaudium, quale non fuit, cum antea salvus et fortis ambularet.
One dear to us is sick, and his pulse announces ill; all who desire him well are sick at once in mind: he recovers, and does not yet walk with his former strength, and already there is such joy as there was not when before he walked safe and strong.
Conf.8.7Easque ipsas voluptates humanae vitae etiam non inopinatis et praeter voluntatem irruentibus, sed institutis et voluntariis molestiis homines adquirunt. Edendi et bibendi voluptas nulla est, nisi praecedat esuriendi et sitiendi molestia. Et ebriosi quaedam salsiuscula comedunt, quo fiat molestus ardor, quem dum exstinguit potatio, fit delectatio. Et institutum est, ut iam pactae sponsae non tradantur statim vel vilem habeat maritus datam, quam non suspiraverit sponsus dilatam.
And the very pleasures of human life men acquire even through troubles not unforeseen and bursting in against their will, but appointed and voluntary. There is no pleasure in eating and drinking unless the trouble of hunger and thirst go before. And drunkards eat certain salty things, that a troublesome burning may arise, which, when drinking quenches it, becomes delight. And it is appointed that brides already betrothed not be handed over at once, lest, as one given cheaply, the husband should hold her whom, as a bridegroom, he had not sighed for in her delay.
Conf.8.78. Hoc in turpi et exsecranda laetitia, hoc in ea, quae concessa et licita est, hoc in ipsa sincerissima honestate amicitiae, hoc in eo, qui mortuus erat et revixit, perierat et inventus est; ubique maius gaudium molestia maiore praeceditur. Quid est hoc (Ex 13, 14. 16; Eccli 39, 26), Domine Deus meus, cum tu aeternum tibi, tu ipse sis gaudium, et quaedam de te circa te semper gaudeant? Quid est, quod haec rerum pars alternat defectu et profectu, offensionibus et conciliationibus? An is est modus earum, et tantum dedisti eis, cum a summis caelorum (Mt 24, 31) usque ad ima terrarum, ab initio usque in finem saeculorum, ab angelo usque ad vermiculum, a motu primo usque ad extremum omnia genera bonorum et omnia iusta opera tua suis quaeque sedibus locares et suis quaeque temporibus ageres?
8. This in base and execrable joy; this in that joy which is granted and lawful; this in the most sincere honorableness of friendship; this in him who was dead and is alive again, was lost and is found: everywhere the greater joy is preceded by a greater trouble. What is this (Exod 13:14; Sir 39:26), O Lord my God, since you are an eternal joy to yourself, you yourself, and certain things about you rejoice ever around you? What is it that this part of things alternates between failing and advancing, between offenses and reconciliations? Is this their measure, and is this what you gave them, when from the heights of the heavens (Matt 24:31) down to the depths of the earth, from the beginning to the end of the ages, from the angel to the little worm, from the first motion to the last, you placed all kinds of good things and all your just works, each in its own seat, and acted each in its own time?
Conf.8.8Ei mihi, quam excelsus es in excelsis et quam profundus in profundis (Cf. Ps 112, 4)! Et nusquam recedis, et vix redimus ad te.
Woe is me, how high you are in the heights, and how deep in the depths (Cf. Ps 113 (112):4)! And nowhere do you withdraw, and scarcely do we return to you.
Conf.8.8C. 4The conversion of eminent men brings joy to many and is for their salvationConversio virorum insignium multis gaudium affert et saluti est
9. Age, Domine, fac excita et revoca nos, accende et rape, fragra, dulcesce: amemus, curramus. Nonne multi ex profundiore Tartaro caecitatis quam Victorinus redeunt ad te et accedunt et illuminantur (Cf. Cf. Ps 33, 6) recipientes lumen, quod si qui recipiunt, accipiunt a te potestatem, ut filii tui fiant (Cf. Io 1, 9. 12)? Sed si minus noti sunt populis, minus de illis gaudent etiam qui noverunt eos. Quando enim cum multis gaudetur, et in singulis uberius est gaudium, quia fervefaciunt se et inflammantur ex alterutro.
9. Come, Lord, act: rouse us and call us back, kindle us and seize us, be fragrant, grow sweet: let us love, let us run. Do not many return to you from a deeper Tartarus of blindness than Victorinus, and draw near, and are enlightened (Cf. Ps 34 (33):5), receiving the light which, if any receive, they receive from you the power to become your sons (Cf. John 1:9, 12)? But if they are less known to the peoples, even those who know them rejoice less over them. For when joy is shared with many, even in individuals the joy is more abundant, because they warm and inflame one another.
Conf.8.9Deinde, quod multis noti, multis sunt auctoritati ad salutem et multis praeeunt secuturis, ideoque multum de illis et qui eos praecesserunt laetantur, quia non de solis laetantur.
Then, because they are known to many, they are an authority to many for salvation, and go before many who will follow; and therefore those also who went before them rejoice much over them, because they do not rejoice over them alone.
Conf.8.9Absit enim, ut in tabernaculo tuo prae pauperibus accipiantur personae divitum aut prae ignobilibus nobiles (Cf. Deut 1, 17; 16, 19; Eccli 42, 1; Iac 2, 1. 9), quando potius infirma mundi elegisti, ut confunderes fortia, et ignobilia huius mundi elegisti et contemptibilia et ea quae non sunt, tamquam sint, ut ea quae sunt evacuares (1 Cor 1, 27–28).
For far be it that in your tabernacle the persons of the rich should be accepted before the poor, or the noble before the lowly (Cf. Deut 1:17; Sir 42:1; Jas 2:1, 9), since rather you chose the weak things of the world, that you might confound the strong; and the lowly things of this world you chose, and the contemptible, and the things that are not, as though they were, that you might bring to nothing the things that are (1 Cor 1:27–28).
Conf.8.9Et tamen idem ipse minimus apostolorum (1 Cor 15, 9) tuorum, per cuius linguam tua ista verba sonuisti, cum Paulus pro consul per eius militiam debellata superbia sub lene iugum Christi tui (Cf. Mt 11, 30) missus esset regis magni provincialis effectus (Cf. Act 13, 7–12), ipse quoque ex priore Saulo Paulus vocari amavit ob tam magnae insigne victoriae.
And yet that same least of your apostles (1 Cor 15:9), through whose tongue you sounded these words of yours, when Paul the proconsul—his pride beaten down by Paul's service and sent under the gentle yoke of your Christ (Cf. Matt 11:30), made a provincial of the great King (Cf. Acts 13:7–12)—he too, from the former Saul, loved to be called Paul, for the distinction of so great a victory.
Conf.8.9Plus enim hostis vincitur in eo, quem plus tenet et de quo plures tenet. Plus autem superbos tenet nomine nobilitatis et de his plures nomine auctoritatis.
For the enemy is more conquered in one whom he holds the more, and through whom he holds the more. But he holds the proud the more by the name of nobility, and through them holds the more by the name of authority.
Conf.8.9Quanto igitur gratius cogitabatur Victorini pectus, quod tamquam inexpugnabile receptaculum diabolus obtinuerat, Victorini lingua, quo telo grandi et acuto multos peremerat, abundantius exsultare oportuit filios tuos, quia rex noster alligavit fortem (Cf. Mt 12, 29), et videbant vasa eius erepta mundari et aptari in honorem tuum et fieri utilia Domino ad omne opus bonum (2 Tim 2, 21).
By how much the more gratefully, then, was the heart of Victorinus thought of, which the devil had held as an impregnable stronghold, and the tongue of Victorinus, with which, a great and sharp weapon, he had slain many—so much the more abundantly ought your sons to exult, because our King bound the strong one (Cf. Matt 12:29), and they saw his vessels snatched away, cleansed, and fitted for your honor, and made useful to the Lord for every good work (2 Tim 2:21).
Conf.8.9Duae voluntates dissipabant animam Aug…
C. 5
10. Sed ubi mihi homo tuus Simplicianus de Victorino ista narravit, exarsi ad imitandum: ad hoc enim et ille narraverat. Posteaquam vero et illud addidit, quod imperatoris Iuliani temporibus lege data prohibiti sunt Christiani docere litteraturam et oratoriam (quam legem ille amplexus loquacem scholam deserere maluit quam verbum tuum, quo linguas infantium facis disertas (Sap 10, 21)) non mihi fortior quam felicior visus est, quia invenit occasionem vacandi tibi.
10. But when your man Simplicianus told me these things about Victorinus, I was on fire to imitate him; and for this indeed he had told them. But after he had added this too—that in the times of the emperor Julian, by a law given, Christians were forbidden to teach literature and oratory (which law he embraced, choosing to desert the wordy school rather than your word, by which you make the tongues of infants eloquent (Wis 10:21))—he seemed to me not more brave than fortunate, because he found an occasion of being free for you.
Conf.8.10Cui rei ego suspirabam ligatus non ferro alieno, sed mea ferrea voluntate. Velle meum tenebat inimicus et inde mihi catenam fecerat et constrinxerat me. Quippe ex voluntate perversa facta est libido, et dum servitur libidini, facta est consuetudo, et dum consuetudini non resistitur, facta est necessitas. Quibus quasi ansulis sibimet innexis (unde catenam appellavi) tenebat me obstrictum dura servitus.
For which thing I sighed, bound not by another's iron, but by my own iron will. The enemy held my will, and from it had made a chain for me, and bound me fast. For from a perverse will came lust, and while lust was served, it became habit, and while habit was not resisted, it became necessity. By these links, as it were, interlinked one with another (whence I called it a chain), a hard servitude held me bound.
Conf.8.10Voluntas autem nova, quae mihi esse coeperat, ut te gratis colerem fruique te vellem, Deus, sola certa iucunditas, nondum erat idonea ad superandam priorem vetustate roboratam. Ita duae voluntates meae, una vetus, alia nova (Cf. Eph 4, 22. 24; Col 3, 9–10), illa carnalis, illa spiritalis (Cf. Rom 7, 14; 1 Cor 3, 1), confligebant inter se atque discordando dissipabant animam meam.
But the new will, which had begun to be in me—that I should freely worship you and wish to enjoy you, O God, the only sure delight—was not yet able to overcome the former, strengthened by age. Thus my two wills, one old, the other new (Cf. Eph 4:22, 24; Col 3:9–10), the one carnal, the other spiritual (Cf. Rom 7:14; 1 Cor 3:1), struggled with each other, and by their discord tore apart my soul.
Conf.8.1011. Sic intellegebam me ipso experimento id quod legeram, quomodo caro concupisceret adversus spiritum et spiritus adversus carnem (Gal 5, 17), ego quidem in utroque, sed magis ego in eo, quod in me approbabam, quam in eo, quod in me improbabam. Ibi enim magis iam non ego, quia ex magna parte id patiebar invitus quam faciebam volens. Sed tamen consuetudo adversus me pugnacior ex me facta erat, quoniam volens quo nollem perveneram. Et quis iure contradiceret, cum peccantem iusta poena sequeretur?
11. Thus I understood, by my own experience, that which I had read: how the flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh (Gal 5:17). I was indeed in both, but more I in that which I approved in myself than in that which I disapproved in myself. For there it was now more not I, since in great part I suffered it unwilling rather than did it willing. But still, the habit that had been made against me was made out of me, since by willing I had come where I did not will. And who could justly contradict, when a just penalty followed the sinner?
Conf.8.11Et non erat iam illa excusatio, qua videri mihi solebam propterea me nondum contempto saeculo servire tibi, quia incerta mihi esset perceptio veritatis: iam enim et ipsa certa erat. Ego autem adhuc terra obligatus militare tibi recusabam (Cf. 2 Tim 2, 4) et impedimentis omnibus sic timebam expediri, quemadmodum impediri timendum est.
And there was no longer that excuse by which I used to seem to myself not yet to serve you, having not yet despised the world, because my perception of the truth was uncertain: for now it too was certain. But I, still bound to the earth, refused to enlist for your service (Cf. 2 Tim 2:4), and feared to be freed of all hindrances as one ought to fear being hindered.
Conf.8.1112. Ita sarcina saeculi, velut somno assolet, dulciter premebar, et cogitationes, quibus meditabar in te, similes erant conatibus expergisci volentium, qui tamen superati soporis altitudine remerguntur.
12. So by the burden of the world, as is wont to happen in sleep, I was sweetly pressed down; and the thoughts by which I meditated on you were like the efforts of those wishing to wake, who yet, overcome by the depth of their drowsiness, sink back.
Conf.8.12Et sicut nemo est, qui dormire semper velit, omniumque sano iudicio vigilare praestat, differt tamen plerumque homo somnum excutere, cum gravis torpor in membris est, eumque iam displicentem carpit libentius, quamvis surgendi tempus advenerit;
And just as there is no one who would wish to sleep forever, and in the sound judgment of all to be awake is better, yet a man usually puts off shaking off sleep when a heavy torpor is in his limbs, and, though the time to rise has come, takes it up the more gladly even while it displeases him;
Conf.8.12ita certum habebam esse melius tuae caritati me dedere quam meae cupiditati cedere; sed illud placebat et vincebat, hoc libebat et vinciebat.
so I held it for certain that it was better to give myself to your love than to yield to my desire; but the one pleased and conquered, the other delighted and bound me.
Conf.8.12Non enim erat quod tibi responderem dicenti mihi: surge qui dormis et exsurge a mortuis, et illuminabit te Christus (Eph 5, 14), et undique ostendenti vera te dicere, non erat omnino, quid responderem veritate convictus, nisi tantum verba lenta et somnolenta: ‘modo,’ ‘ecce modo,’ ‘sine paululum.’ Sed ‘modo et modo’ non habebat modum et ‘sine paululum’ in longum ibat.
For there was nothing I could answer you, as you said to me, Rise, you who sleep, and arise from the dead, and Christ will enlighten you (Eph 5:14), and showed on every side that you spoke truly; there was nothing at all I could answer, convicted by the truth, except only slow and drowsy words: "Presently," "See, presently," "Leave me a little while." But "presently and presently" had no present, and "leave me a little while" went on for long.
Conf.8.12Frustra condelectabar legi tuae secundum interiorem hominem, cum alia lex in membris meis repugnaret legi mentis meae et captivum me duceret in lege peccati, quae in membris meis erat. Lex enim peccati est violentia consuetudinis, qua trahitur et tenetur etiam invitus animus eo merito, quo in eam volens illabitur. Miserum ergo me quis liberaret de corpore mortis huius nisi gratia tua per Iesum Christum, Dominum nostrum? (Rom 7, 22–25)
In vain I delighted in your law according to the inner man, while another law in my members warred against the law of my mind and led me captive in the law of sin which was in my members. For the law of sin is the violence of habit, by which even the unwilling mind is dragged and held, deserving it, since by willing it slipped into that habit. Who, then, would free wretched me from the body of this death, but your grace, through Jesus Christ our Lord? (Rom 7:22–25)
Conf.8.12Quae Ponticianus narraverit Augustino…
C. 6On the leisure and business of Augustine, Alypius, and NebridiusDe Aug., Alypii et Nebridii otiis et negotiis
13. Et de vinculo quidem desiderii concubitus, quo artissimo tenebar, et saecularium negotiorum servitute quemadmodum me exemeris, narrabo et confitebor nomini tuo, Domine (Ps 53, 8), adiutor meus et redemptor meus (Ps 18, 15).
13. And how you took me out of the bond of the desire for intercourse, by which I was most tightly held, and out of the servitude of worldly business, I will tell, and I will confess to your name, O Lord (Ps 54 (53):8), my helper and my redeemer (Ps 19 (18):14).
Conf.8.13Agebam solita crescente anxietudine et quotidie suspirabam tibi, frequentabam ecclesiam tuam, quantum vacabat ab eis negotiis, sub quorum pondere gemebam. Mecum erat Alypius otiosus ab opere iuris peritorum post assessionem tertiam, exspectans, quibus iterum consilia venderet, sicut ego vendebam dicendi facultatem, si qua docendo praestari potest.
I was going about my usual affairs, with anxiety growing, and daily I sighed to you; I frequented your church, as much as I had leisure from the business under whose weight I groaned. With me was Alypius, idle from the work of the legal experts after his third assessorship, awaiting to whom he might again sell his counsels, just as I sold the faculty of speaking, if any can be furnished by teaching.
Conf.8.13Nebridius autem amicitiae nostrae cesserat, ut omnium nostrum familiarissimo Verecundo, Mediolanensi et civi et grammatico, subdoceret, vehementer desideranti et familiaritatis iure flagitanti de numero nostro fidele adiutorium, quo indigebat nimis.
But Nebridius had yielded to our friendship, to teach under Verecundus, a citizen and grammarian of Milan, most intimate with us all—who vehemently desired, and by the right of friendship demanded, faithful help from our number, of which he was in great need.
Conf.8.13Non itaque Nebridium cupiditas commodorum eo traxit (maiora enim posset, si vellet, de litteris agere) sed officio benevolentiae petitionem nostram contemnere noluit amicus dulcissimus et mitissimus.
It was not, then, the desire of advantages that drew Nebridius there (for he could have done greater things with letters, if he wished), but, out of a duty of goodwill, that most sweet and gentle friend would not despise our petition.
Conf.8.13Agebat autem illud prudentissime cavens innotescere personis secundum hoc saeculum (Eph 2, 2) maioribus, devitans in eis omnem inquietudinem animi, quem volebat habere liberum et quam multis posset horis feriatum ad quaerendum aliquid vel legendum vel audiendum de sapientia.
He did it most prudently, careful not to become known to persons great according to this world (Eph 2:2), avoiding in them all disquiet of mind, which he wished to keep free and at leisure for as many hours as he could, to seek or read or hear something of wisdom.
Conf.8.1314. Quodam igitur die (non recolo causam, qua erat absens Nebridius) cum ecce ad nos domum venit ad me et Alypium Ponticianus quidam, civis noster, in quantum Afer, praeclare in palatio militans; nescio quid a nobis volebat. Et consedimus, ut colloqueremur. Et forte supra mensam lusoriam, quae ante nos erat, attendit codicem: tulit, aperuit, invenit apostolum Paulum, inopinate sane; putaverat enim aliquid de libris, quorum professio me conterebat. Tum vero arridens meque intuens gratulatorie miratus est, quod eas et solas prae oculis meis litteras repente comperisset.
14. One day, then (I do not recall the cause why Nebridius was absent), behold, there came to us at the house, to me and Alypius, a certain Ponticianus, our countryman insofar as he was African, serving with distinction at the palace. He wanted something of us; and we sat down to talk. And by chance he noticed, on the gaming table that was before us, a book: he took it, opened it, and found the apostle Paul—quite unexpectedly, for he had supposed it to be something from the books over which I was wearing myself out in my profession. Then, smiling and looking at me, he marveled with congratulation that he had suddenly found these writings, and these alone, before my eyes.
Conf.8.14Christianus quippe et fidelis erat et saepe tibi, Deo nostro, prosternebatur in ecclesia crebris et diuturnis orationibus. Cui ego cum indicassem illis me scripturis curam maximam impendere, ortus est sermo ipso narrante de Antonio Aegyptio monacho, cuius nomen excellenter clarebat apud servos tuos, nos autem usque in illam horam latebat. Quod ille ubi comperit, immoratus est in eo sermone insinuans tantum virum ignorantibus et admirans eamdem nostram ignorantiam. Stupebamus autem audientes tam recenti memoria et prope nostris temporibus testatissima mirabilia tua (Ps 144, 5) in fide recta et catholica Ecclesia. Omnes mirabamur, et nos, quia tam magna erant, et ille, quia inaudita nobis erant.
For he was a Christian and one of the faithful, and often prostrated himself before you, our God, in church, in frequent and lengthy prayers. When I had told him that I bestowed the greatest care on those Scriptures, a conversation arose, he telling of Antony, the Egyptian monk, whose name shone with excellence among your servants, though it lay hidden from us until that hour. When he learned this, he dwelt on that subject, making so great a man known to those who knew him not, and marveling at our very ignorance. But we were astonished, hearing of your wonderful works (Ps 145 (144):5), so well attested by a memory so recent, almost in our own times, in the right faith and the catholic Church. We all marveled—we, because they were so great, and he, because they were unheard of by us.
Conf.8.14Qui Ponticiano et tribus eius amicis in…
15. Inde sermo eius devolutus est ad monasteriorum greges et mores suaveolentiae tuae et ubera deserta heremi, quorum nos nihil sciebamus. Et erat monasterium Mediolanii plenum bonis fratribus extra urbis moenia sub Ambrosio nutritore, et non noveramus.
15. From there his speech rolled on to the flocks of the monasteries, and the ways of your sweet-smelling fragrance, and the fruitful wastes of the desert, of which we knew nothing. And there was a monastery at Milan, full of good brothers, outside the city walls, under the fostering of Ambrose, and we did not know it.
Conf.8.15Pertendebat ille et loquebatur adhuc, et nos intenti tacebamus. Unde incidit, ut diceret nescio quando se et tres alios contubernales suos, nimirum apud Treveros, cum imperator pomeridiano circensium spectaculo teneretur, exisse deambulatum in hortos muris contiguos atque illic, ut forte combinati spatiabantur, unum secum seorsum et alios duos itidem seorsum pariterque digressos; sed illos vagabundos irruisse in quamdam casam, ubi habitabant quidam servi tui spiritu pauperes, qualium est regnum caelorum (Mt 5, 3), et invenisse ibi codicem, in quo scripta erat vita Antonii.
He went on and kept speaking, and we, intent, were silent. Whence it came about that he told how, at some time, he and three of his comrades—at Trier, no doubt, when the emperor was occupied with the afternoon show of the circus—had gone out to walk in the gardens adjoining the walls; and there, as they happened to be strolling two by two, one went apart with him, and the other two likewise went apart together; but those two, wandering, came upon a certain cottage where dwelt some servants of yours, poor in spirit, of whom is the kingdom of heaven (Matt 5:3), and found there a book in which was written the life of Antony.
Conf.8.15Quam legere coepit unus eorum et mirari et accendi et inter legendum meditari arripere talem vitam et relicta militia saeculari servire tibi. Erant autem ex eis, quos dicunt agentes in rebus.
One of them began to read it, and to marvel, and to be kindled, and, as he read, to meditate on seizing such a life and, leaving worldly soldiering, to serve you. For they were of those they call agents in affairs.
Conf.8.15Tum subito repletus amore sancto et sobrio pudore iratus sibi (Cf. Ps 4, 5) coniecit oculos in amicum et ait illi: ‘dic, quaeso te, omnibus istis laboribus nostris quo ambimus pervenire? Quid quaerimus? Cuius rei causa militamus? Maiorne esse poterit spes nostra in palatio, quam ut amici imperatoris simus? Et ibi quid non fragile plenumque periculis? Et per quot pericula pervenitur ad grandius periculum? Et quando istuc erit? Amicus autem Dei, si voluero, ecce nunc fio (Iudith 8, 22; Iac 2, 23).’
Then suddenly, filled with holy love and a sober shame, angry at himself (Cf. Ps 4:4), he cast his eyes on his friend and said to him: "Tell me, I beg you, by all these labors of ours, where are we striving to arrive? What do we seek? For what cause do we serve? Can our hope at the palace be any greater than to become friends of the emperor? And there, what is not fragile and full of perils? And through how many perils does one come to a greater peril? And when will that be? But a friend of God, if I wish, behold, I become now (Jdt 8:22; Jas 2:23)."
Conf.8.15Dixit hoc et turbidus parturitione novae vitae reddidit oculos paginis: et legebat et mutabatur intus, ubi tu videbas, et exuebatur mundo mens eius, ut mox apparuit.
He said this, and, troubled with the birth-pangs of a new life, he turned his eyes back to the pages: and he read, and was changed within, where you saw, and his mind was stripped of the world, as soon appeared.
Conf.8.15Namque dum legit et volvit fluctus cordis sui, infremuit aliquando et discrevit decrevitque meliora iamque tuus ait amico suo: ‘ego iam abrupi me ab illa spe nostra et Deo servire statui et hoc ex hac hora, in hoc loco aggredior. Te si piget imitari, noli adversari.’
For while he read, and turned over the waves of his heart, he raged for a time, and discerned and decreed better things; and now yours, he said to his friend: "I have now torn myself away from that hope of ours, and have resolved to serve God, and this I begin from this hour, in this place. If it irks you to imitate me, do not oppose me."
Conf.8.15Respondit ille adhaerere se socium tantae mercedis tantaeque militiae. Et ambo iam tui aedificabant turrem sumptu idoneo (Cf. Lc 14, 28) relinquendi omnia sua et sequendi te (Cf. Mt 19, 27; Lc 5, 11. 28).
He answered that he would cleave to him as a companion of so great a reward and so great a service. And both, now yours, were building a tower at fitting cost (Cf. Luke 14:28), by leaving all their own things and following you (Cf. Matt 19:27; Luke 5:11, 28).
Conf.8.15Tunc Ponticianus et qui cum eo per alias horti partes deambulabant, quaerentes eos devenerunt in eumdem locum et invenientes admonuerunt, ut redirent, quod iam declinasset dies (Cf. Lc 24, 29; 9, 12). At illi narrato placito et proposito suo, quoque modo in eis talis voluntas orta esset atque firmata petiverunt, ne sibi molesti essent, si adiungi recusarent.
Then Ponticianus and the one who was walking with him through other parts of the garden, seeking them, came to the same place, and, finding them, admonished them to return, for the day had now declined (Cf. Luke 24:29; 9:12). But they, having told of their resolve and purpose, and how such a will had arisen and been confirmed in them, begged them not to be troublesome if they refused to join them.
Conf.8.15Isti autem nihilo mutati a pristinis fleverunt se tamen, ut dicebat, atque illis pie congratulati sunt et commendaverunt se orationibus eorum et trahentes cor in terra abierunt in palatium, illi autem affigentes cor caelo manserunt in casa. Et habebant ambo sponsas: quae posteaquam hoc audierunt, dicaverunt etiam ipsae virginitatem tibi.
But these two, in no way changed from their former selves, wept for themselves, however (as he said), and devoutly congratulated them, and commended themselves to their prayers, and, dragging their heart along the ground, went off to the palace; while those others, fixing their heart on heaven, remained in the cottage. And both had betrothed brides: who, after they heard this, also dedicated their virginity to you.
Conf.8.15C. 7Augustine, wretched and tremblingAug. miser et trepidus
16. Narrabat haec Ponticianus. Tu autem, Domine, inter verba eius retorquebas me ad me ipsum, auferens me a dorso meo, ubi me posueram, dum nollem me attendere (Cf. Ps 49, 21), et constituebas me ante faciem meam (Ibidem), ut viderem, quam turpis essem, quam distortus et sordidus, maculosus et ulcerosus. Et videbam et horrebam, et quo a me fugerem non erat (Cf. Ps 138, 7; Lucret., De rer. nat. 3, 1068–1069; Horat., Carm. 2, 16, 19–20; Sen., De tran. an. 2, 14). Et si conabar avertere a me aspectum, narrabat ille quod narrabat, et tu me rursus opponebas mihi et impingebas me in oculos meos, ut invenirem iniquitatem meam et odissem (Cf. Ps 35, 3). Noveram eam, sed dissimulabam et cohibebam et obliviscebar.
16. Ponticianus was telling these things. But you, Lord, amid his words, were turning me back toward myself, taking me from behind my own back, where I had placed myself while I refused to attend to myself (Cf. Ps 50 (49):21), and setting me before my own face, that I might see how foul I was, how distorted and sordid, spotted and ulcerous. And I saw, and was horrified, and there was nowhere to flee from myself (Cf. Ps 139 (138):7). And if I tried to turn my gaze from myself, he kept telling what he told, and you again set me over against myself, and thrust me into my own eyes, that I might find my iniquity and hate it (Cf. Ps 36 (35):2). I had known it, but I dissembled, and held it back, and forgot it.
Conf.8.1617. Tunc vero quanto ardentius amabam illos, de quibus audiebam salubres affectus, quod se totos tibi sanandos dederant, tanto exsecrabilius me comparatum eis oderam, quoniam multi mei anni mecum effluxerant, forte duodecim anni, ex quo ab undevicesimo anno aetatis meae lecto Ciceronis Hortensio excitatus eram studio sapientiae
17. But then, the more ardently I loved those of whom I heard such wholesome affections—that they had given themselves wholly to you to be healed—so much the more execrably did I hate myself compared with them, since many of my years had flowed away with me (perhaps twelve years), from the time when, in my nineteenth year, having read Cicero's Hortensius, I had been roused to the zeal of wisdom,
Conf.8.17et differebam contempta felicitate terrena ad eam investigandam vacare, cuius non inventio, sed vel sola inquisitio iam praeponenda erat etiam inventis thesauris regnisque gentium et ad nutum circumfluentibus corporis voluptatibus.
and I kept putting off, with earthly felicity despised, to be free for searching it out—the mere search for which, not to say the finding, was already to be preferred even to treasures found and the kingdoms of the nations, and to bodily pleasures flowing about me at a nod.
Conf.8.17At ego adulescens miser valde, miser in exordio ipsius adulescentiae, etiam petieram a te castitatem et dixeram: ‘da mihi castitatem et continentiam, sed noli modo.’ Timebam enim, ne me cito exaudires et cito sanares a morbo concupiscentiae, quem malebam expleri quam extingui. Et ieram per vias pravas (Eccli 2, 15) superstitione sacrilega non quidem certus in ea, sed quasi praeponens eam ceteris, quae non pie quaerebam, sed inimice oppugnabam.
But I, a most wretched young man, wretched at the very outset of my youth, had even begged chastity of you, and had said: "Give me chastity and continence, but not yet." For I feared that you would hear me quickly, and quickly heal me of the disease of concupiscence, which I preferred to be glutted rather than extinguished. And I had gone by crooked ways (Cf. Sir 2:14) in sacrilegious superstition—not indeed certain in it, but as it were preferring it to the others, which I did not devoutly seek but assailed as an enemy.
Conf.8.1718. Et putaveram me propterea differre de die in diem (Eccli 5, 8) contempta spe saeculi te solum sequi, quia non mihi apparebat certum aliquid, quo dirigerem cursum meum. Et venerat dies, quo nudarer mihi et increparet in me conscientia mea: ‘ubi est lingua? Nempe tu dicebas propter incertum verum nolle te abicere sarcinam vanitatis. Ecce iam certum est, et illa te adhuc premit umerisque liberioribus pinnas recipiunt, qui neque ita in quaerendo attriti sunt nec decennio et amplius ista meditati.’
18. And I had supposed that I was therefore putting off from day to day (Cf. Sir 5:8) following you alone, with the hope of the world despised, because there appeared to me nothing certain by which to direct my course. And the day had come when I was laid bare to myself, and my conscience upbraided me: "Where is your tongue? Surely you used to say that, on account of the uncertainty of the truth, you would not cast off the burden of vanity. Behold, now it is certain, and that burden still presses you, while wings are received on the freer shoulders of those who have neither been so worn out in seeking, nor meditated on these things for a decade and more."
Conf.8.18Ita rodebar intus et confundebar pudore horribili vehementer, cum Ponticianus talia loqueretur. Terminato autem sermone et causa, qua venerat, abiit ille, et ego ad me.
So I was gnawed within, and was confounded with a horrible shame, vehemently, while Ponticianus spoke such things. And the conversation being ended, and the cause for which he had come, he went away, and I to myself.
Conf.8.18Quae non in me dixi? Quibus sententiarum verberibus non flagellavi animam meam, ut sequeretur me conantem post te ire (Cf. Ier 7, 9; Lc 21, 8)? Et renitebatur, recusabat et non se excusabat. Consumpta erant et convicta argumenta omnia; remanserat muta trepidatio et quasi mortem reformidabat restringi a fluxu consuetudinis, quo tabescebat in mortem.
What did I not say against myself? With what scourges of sentences did I not lash my soul, that it might follow me as I tried to go after you (Cf. Jer 7:9; Luke 21:8)? And it resisted, it refused, and did not excuse itself. All arguments were used up and refuted; there remained a mute trembling, and it dreaded, as it were death, to be restrained from the flux of habit, by which it was wasting away unto death.
Conf.8.18Quae secuta sunt in hortulo domus
C. 8Augustine went up into the little garden of the house with AlypiusAugustinus in hortulum domus cum Alypio ascendit
19. Tum in illa grandi rixa interioris domus meae, quam fortiter excitaveram cum anima mea in cubiculo nostro (Cf. Mt 6, 6), corde meo, tam vultu quam mente turbatus invado Alypium, exclamo: ‘quid patimur? Quid est hoc? Quid audisti? Surgunt indocti et caelum rapiunt (Cf. Mt 11, 12), et nos cum doctrinis nostris sine corde ecce ubi volutamur in carne et sanguine (Cf. Gal 1, 16; Mt 16, 17; 1 Cor 15, 50)! An quia praecesserunt, pudet sequi et non pudet nec saltem sequi?’
19. Then, in that great quarrel of my inner house, which I had strongly stirred up with my soul in our chamber (Cf. Matt 6:6), my heart—disturbed in countenance as in mind—I burst in upon Alypius and cried out: "What are we suffering? What is this? What have you heard? The unlearned rise up and seize heaven (Cf. Matt 11:12), and we, with our learning, without heart—behold, where we wallow in flesh and blood (Cf. Gal 1:16; Matt 16:17; 1 Cor 15:50)! Is it because they have gone before that we are ashamed to follow, and not ashamed not even to follow?"
Conf.8.19Dixi nescio qua talia, et abripuit me ab illo aestus meus, cum taceret attonitus me intuens. Neque enim solita sonabam. Plus loquebantur animum meum frons, genae, oculi, color, modus vocis quam verba, quae promebam.
I said something of the sort, and my fever tore me away from him, while he kept silent, astonished, gazing at me. For I did not sound as usual. My brow, cheeks, eyes, color, and the manner of my voice spoke my mind more than the words I uttered.
Conf.8.19Hortulus quidam erat hospitii nostri, quo nos utebamur sicut tota domo; nam hospes ibi non habitabat, dominus domus. Illuc me abstulerat tumultus pectoris, ubi nemo impediret ardentem litem, quam mecum aggressus eram, donec exiret, qua tu sciebas, ego autem non; sed tantum insaniebam salubriter et moriebar vitaliter, gnarus, quid mali essem, et ignarus, quid boni post paululum futurus essem.
There was a little garden belonging to our lodging, which we used as we did the whole house; for the host, the owner of the house, did not live there. To it the tumult of my breast had carried me, where no one might hinder the burning suit which I had entered upon with myself, until it should come out—how, you knew, but I did not; but I was only raging wholesomely and dying vitally, knowing what evil I was, and not knowing what good I was about to be after a little while.
Conf.8.19Abscessi ergo in hortum et Alypius pedem post pedem. Neque enim secretum meum non erat, ubi ille aderat. Aut quando me sic affectum desereret? Sedimus quantum potuimus remoti ab aedibus. Ego fremebam spiritu (Cf. Io 11, 33) indignans indignatione turbulentissima, quod non irem in placitum et pactum tecum (Cf. Ez 16, 8), Deus meus, in quod eundum esse omnia ossa mea (Ps 34, 10) clamabant et in caelum tollebant laudibus; et non illuc ibatur navibus aut quadrigis aut pedibus, quantum saltem de domo in eum locum ieram, ubi sedebamus. Nam non solum ire, verum etiam pervenire illuc nihil erat aliud quam velle ire, sed velle fortiter et integre, non semisauciam hac atque hac versare et iactare voluntatem parte adsurgente cum alia parte cadente luctantem.
So I withdrew into the garden, and Alypius, step after step. For my secret was no less secret where he was present. Or when would he desert me, so affected? We sat down as far as we could from the buildings. I was groaning in spirit (Cf. John 11:33), indignant with a most turbulent indignation, because I did not go over into your covenant and pact (Cf. Ezek 16:8), my God, into which all my bones (Ps 35 (34):10) cried out that I must go, and extolled it to heaven with praises; and one did not go there by ships or chariots or feet, as far even as I had gone from the house to the place where we were sitting. For not only to go, but also to arrive there, was nothing other than to will to go—but to will strongly and wholly, not to turn and toss a half-wounded will this way and that, struggling, with one part rising while another part fell.
Conf.8.1920. Denique tam multa faciebam corpore in ipsis cunctationis aestibus, quae aliquando volunt homines et non valent, si aut ipsa membra non habeant aut ea vel conligata vinculis vel resoluta languore vel quoquo modo impedita sint. Si vulsi capillum, si percussi frontem, si consertis digitis amplexatus sum genu, quia volui, feci. Potui autem velle et non facere, si mobilitas membrorum non obsequeretur.
20. Finally, I did so many things with my body, in the very tossings of hesitation, which men sometimes will and cannot do, if they either do not have the limbs themselves, or have them bound by chains, or loosened by weakness, or in some way hindered. If I tore my hair, if I struck my forehead, if, with fingers interlocked, I clasped my knee—I did it because I willed. But I could have willed and not done it, if the mobility of my limbs had not obeyed.
Conf.8.20Tam multa ergo feci, ubi non hoc erat velle quod posse; et non faciebam, quod et incomparabili affectu amplius mihi placebat et mox, ut vellem, possem, quia mox, ut vellem, utique vellem. Ibi enim facultas ea, quae voluntas, et ipsum velle iam facere erat;
So I did many things where to will was not the same as to be able; and I did not do what pleased me with an incomparably greater affection, and which soon, as soon as I should will it, I would be able to do—because, as soon as I should will it, I would surely will it. For there the faculty was the same as the will, and the very willing was already the doing;
Conf.8.20et tamen non fiebat, faciliusque obtemperabat corpus tenuissimae voluntati animae, ut ad nutum membra moverentur, quam ipsa sibi anima ad voluntatem suam magnam in sola voluntate perficiendam.
and yet it was not done; and the body more easily obeyed the slightest will of the soul, that the limbs should move at its nod, than the soul itself obeyed itself, to accomplish its own great will in the will alone.
Conf.8.20C. 9When the will does not command fully, what it commands is not doneCum non plena voluntas imperat, non efficitur quod imperat
21. Unde hoc monstrum? Et quare istuc? Luceat misericordia tua, et interrogem, si forte mihi respondere possint latebrae poenarum hominum et tenebrosissimae contritiones filiorum Adam. Unde hoc monstrum? Et quare istuc?
21. Whence this monstrous thing? And why this? Let your mercy shine, and let me ask, whether perhaps the hidden places of men's punishments and the most darksome contritions of the sons of Adam can answer me. Whence this monstrous thing? And why this?
Conf.8.21Imperat animus corpori, et paretur statim: imperat animus sibi, et resistitur. Imperat animus, ut moveatur manus, et tanta est facilitas, ut vix a servitio discernatur imperium; et animus animus est, manus autem corpus est.
The mind commands the body, and it obeys at once: the mind commands itself, and it is resisted. The mind commands that the hand be moved, and there is such ease that the command is scarcely distinguished from the obeying; and the mind is mind, but the hand is body.
Conf.8.21Imperat animus, ut velit animus, nec alter est nec facit tamen. Unde hoc monstrum? Et quare istuc?
The mind commands that the mind will, and it is no other, and yet it does not do it. Whence this monstrous thing? And why this?
Conf.8.21Imperat, inquam, ut velit, qui non imperaret, nisi vellet, et non facit quod imperat.
It commands, I say, that it will, which would not command unless it willed, and it does not do what it commands.
Conf.8.21Sed non ex toto vult: non ergo ex toto imperat. Nam in tantum imperat, in quantum vult, et in tantum non fit quod imperat, in quantum non vult, quoniam voluntas imperat, ut sit voluntas, nec alia, sed ipsa.
But it does not will wholly: therefore it does not command wholly. For it commands insofar as it wills, and insofar as it does not will, what it commands is not done—since the will commands that there be a will, not another, but itself.
Conf.8.21Non itaque plena imperat; ideo non est, quod imperat. Nam si plena esset, nec imperaret, ut esset, quia iam esset.
Therefore it does not command fully; and so what it commands is not. For if it were full, it would not even command that it be, because it would already be.
Conf.8.21Non igitur monstrum partim velle, partim nolle, sed aegritudo animi est, quia non totus assurgit veritate sublevatus, consuetudine praegravatus. Et ideo sunt duae voluntates, quia una earum tota non est et hoc adest alteri, quod deest alteri.
It is not, then, a monstrous thing partly to will, partly to be unwilling, but a sickness of the mind, because it does not rise wholly, lifted up by truth, weighed down by habit. And so there are two wills, because one of them is not whole, and what is lacking to the one is present in the other.
Conf.8.21C. 10Two contrary natures do not war within a man; rather, the same soul sometimes wills with less than its whole willNon duae naturae contrariae in homine confligunt inter se, sed eadem anima non tota voluntate interdum vult
22. Pereant a facie tua (Ps 57, 3), Deus, sicuti pereunt, vaniloqui et mentis seductores (Tit 1, 10), qui cum duas voluntates in deliberando animadverterint, duas naturas duarum mentium esse asseverant, unam bonam, alteram malam. Ipsi vere mali sunt, cum ista mala sentiunt, et idem ipsi boni erunt, si vera senserint verisque consenserint, ut dicat eis Apostolus tuus: Fuistis aliquando tenebrae, nunc autem lux in Domino (Eph 5, 8). Illi enim dum volunt esse lux non in Domino, sed in se ipsis, putando animae naturam hoc esse, quod Deus est, ita facti sunt densiores tenebrae, quoniam longius a te recesserunt horrenda arrogantia, a te, vero lumine illuminante omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum (Io 1, 9). Attendite, quid dicatis, et erubescite et accedite ad eum et illuminamini, et vultus vestri non erubescent (Ps 33, 6).
22. Let them perish from your face (Ps 68 (67):2), O God, as they perish, the vain talkers and seducers of the mind (Titus 1:10), who, when they have noticed two wills in deliberating, assert that there are two natures of two minds, one good, the other evil. They themselves are truly evil, when they hold these evil things; and these same will be good, if they hold true things and consent to the true, so that your Apostle may say to them: You were once darkness, but now light in the Lord (Eph 5:8). For they, while they wish to be light not in the Lord but in themselves, supposing the nature of the soul to be what God is, have thus become denser darkness, because by a horrible arrogance they withdrew farther from you, the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world (John 1:9). Attend to what you say, and blush, and draw near to him and be enlightened, and your faces shall not blush (Ps 34 (33):5).
Conf.8.22Ego cum deliberabam, ut iam servirem Domino Deo meo (Ier 30, 9), sicut diu disposueram, ego eram, qui volebam, ego, qui nolebam; ego, ego eram. Nec plene volebam nec plene nolebam.
When I deliberated about now serving the Lord my God (Jer 30:9), as I had long resolved, it was I who willed, I who was unwilling; it was I. I neither willed fully nor was fully unwilling.
Conf.8.22Ideo mecum contendebam et dissipabar a me ipso, et ipsa dissipatio me invito quidem fiebat, nec tamen ostendebat naturam mentis alienae, sed poenam meae. Et ideo non iam ego operabar illam, sed quod habitabat in me peccatum (Rom 7, 17) de supplicio liberioris peccati, quia eram filius Adam.
Therefore I strove with myself and was torn apart by myself; and that very tearing happened against my will, yet did not show the nature of an alien mind, but the punishment of my own. And so it was now no longer I that did it, but the sin that dwelt in me (Rom 7:17), from the punishment of a sin more freely committed, because I was a son of Adam.
Conf.8.2223. Nam si tot sunt contrariae naturae, quot voluntates sibi resistunt, non iam duae, sed plures erunt. Si deliberet quisquam, utrum ad conventiculum eorum pergat an ad theatrum, clamant isti: ‘ecce duae naturae, una bona hac ducit, altera mala illac reducit. Nam unde ista cunctatio sibimet adversantium voluntatum?’
23. For if there are as many contrary natures as there are wills resisting one another, there will be not two, but more. If anyone deliberates whether he should go to their conventicle or to the theater, those men cry out: "Behold, two natures—one good leads this way, the other evil leads back that way. For whence this hesitation of wills opposing one another?"
Conf.8.23Ego autem dico ambas malas, et quae ad illos ducit et quae ad theatrum reducit. Sed non credunt nisi bonam esse, qua itur ad eos.
But I say that both are evil—both that which leads to them and that which leads back to the theater. But they do not believe that the one by which one goes to them is anything but good.
Conf.8.23Quid? Si ergo quisquam noster deliberet et secum altercantibus duabus voluntatibus fluctuet, utrum ad theatrum pergat an ad ecclesiam nostram, nonne et isti quid respondeant fluctuabunt? Aut enim fatebuntur, quod nolunt, bona voluntate pergi in ecclesiam nostram, sicut in eam pergunt qui sacramentis eius imbuti sunt atque detinentur, aut duas malas naturas et duas malas mentes in uno homine confligere putabunt, et non erit verum quod solent dicere, unam bonam, alteram malam, aut convertentur ad verum et non negabunt, cum quisque deliberat, animam unam diversis voluntatibus aestuare.
What, then? If one of us deliberates, and wavers, with two wills contending within him, whether he should go to the theater or to our church—will not these men too waver as to what to answer? For either they will confess, what they do not wish, that one goes to our church by a good will, as those go to it who have been steeped in its sacraments and are held by them; or they will think that two evil natures and two evil minds clash in one man, and then it will not be true, as they are wont to say, that one is good, the other evil; or they will be converted to the truth, and will not deny that, when anyone deliberates, one soul seethes with diverse wills.
Conf.8.2324. Iam ergo non dicant, cum duas voluntates in homine uno adversari sibi sentiunt, duas contrarias mentes de duabus contrariis substantiis et de duobus contrariis principiis contendere, unam bonam, alteram malam. Nam tu, Deus verax (Io 3, 33; Rom 3, 4), improbas eos et redarguis atque convincis eos, sicut in utraque mala voluntate, cum quisque deliberat, utrum hominem veneno interimat an ferro, utrum fundum alienum illum an illum invadat, quando utrumque non potest, utrum emat voluptatem luxuria an pecuniam servet avaritia, utrum ad circum pergat an ad theatrum, si uno die utrumque exhibeatur; addo etiam tertium, an ad furtum de domo aliena, si subest occasio; addo et quartum, an ad committendum adulterium, si et inde simul facultas aperitur, si omnia concurrant in unum articulum temporis pariterque cupiantur omnia, quae simul agi nequeunt;
24. Let them, then, no longer say, when they perceive two wills in one man opposing each other, that two contrary minds, of two contrary substances and two contrary principles, are contending, one good, the other evil. For you, truthful God (John 3:33; Rom 3:4), disprove them and refute and convict them—as in the case of two evil wills, when someone deliberates whether to kill a man by poison or by the sword; whether to seize this estate of another's or that, when he cannot both; whether to buy pleasure by self-indulgence or keep his money by avarice; whether to go to the circus or to the theater, if both are put on the same day. I add even a third: whether to go to steal from another's house, if the occasion is at hand; I add a fourth too: whether to commit adultery, if the chance for that also opens at the same time—if all converge upon one point of time, and all are equally desired which cannot be done together;
Conf.8.24discerpunt enim animum sibimet adversantibus quattuor voluntatibus vel etiam pluribus in tanta copia rerum, quae appetuntur, nec tamen tantam multitudinem diversarum substantiarum solent dicere.
for they tear the mind apart with four mutually opposing wills, or even more, in so great a supply of things that are desired; and yet they are not wont to say that there is so great a multitude of diverse substances.
Conf.8.24Ita et in bonis voluntatibus. Nam quaero ab eis, utrum bonum sit delectari lectione Apostoli et utrum bonum sit delectari psalmo sobrio et utrum bonum sit Evangelium disserere. Respondebunt ad singula: ‘bonum.’ Quid? Si ergo pariter delectent omnia simulque uno tempore, nonne diversae voluntates distendunt cor hominis, dum deliberatur, quid potissimum arripiamus? Et omnes bonae sunt et certant secum, donec eligatur unum, quo feratur tota voluntas una, quae in plures dividebatur. Ita etiam, cum aeternitas delectat superius et temporalis boni voluptas retentat inferius, eadem anima est non tota voluntate illud aut hoc volens et ideo discerpitur gravi molestia, dum illud veritate praeponit, hoc familiaritate non ponit.
So too in good wills. For I ask them whether it is good to be delighted by the reading of the Apostle, and whether it is good to be delighted by a sober psalm, and whether it is good to expound the Gospel. To each they will answer: "Good." What, then? If all equally delight, and at one and the same time, do not diverse wills stretch the heart of man, while we deliberate what we should most of all seize upon? And all are good, and they contend among themselves, until one is chosen, to which the whole will, which was divided into many, may be borne. So too, when eternity delights on high and the pleasure of a temporal good holds below, it is the same soul, willing this or that with less than its whole will, and therefore it is torn apart by a heavy trouble, while by truth it prefers the one, but by familiarity does not put away the other.
Conf.8.24C. 11Augustine hesitating and held backAug. haesitans et tardatus
25. Sic aegrotabam et excruciabar accusans memetipsum solito acerbius nimis ac volvens et versans me in vinculo meo, donec abrumperetur totum, quo iam exiguo tenebar. Sed tenebar tamen. Et instabas tu in occultis meis, Domine, severa misericordia flagella ingeminans timoris et pudoris, ne rursus cessarem et non abrumperetur id ipsum exiguum et tenue, quod remanserat, et revalesceret iterum et me robustius alligaret. Dicebam enim apud me intus: ‘ecce modo fiat, modo fiat,’ et cum verbo iam ibam in placitum. Iam paene faciebam et non faciebam nec relabebar tamen in pristina, sed de proximo stabam et respirabam. Et item conabar et paulo minus ibi eram et paulo minus, iam iamque attingebam et tenebam; et non ibi eram nec attingebam nec tenebam, haesitans mori morti et vitae vivere, plusque in me valebat deterius inolitum, quam melius insolitum, punctumque ipsum temporis, quo aliud futurus eram, quanto propius admovebatur, tanto ampliorem incutiebat horrorem; sed non recutiebat retro nec avertebat, sed suspendebat.
25. So I was sick and tormented, accusing myself far more bitterly than usual, and rolling and turning in my chain, until the whole should be broken, by which I was now but slightly held. But held I still was. And you pressed upon me in my hidden depths, Lord, with a severe mercy, redoubling the scourges of fear and shame, lest I should again give way and that very slight and thin remnant that was left should not be broken, but recover strength again and bind me more strongly. For I said within myself: "Behold, let it be done now, let it be done now," and with the word I was already going into the resolve. I almost did it, and did not do it; yet I did not slip back into my former state, but stood close by and caught my breath. And again I tried, and was a little less far off, and a little less, and now, now I was all but touching it and holding it; and I was not there, nor touching, nor holding—hesitating to die to death and to live to life, and the worse, ingrained in me, prevailed more than the better, to which I was unaccustomed; and the very point of time at which I was to become other, the nearer it drew, the greater horror it struck into me; but it did not strike me back, nor turn me away, but held me in suspense.
Conf.8.2526. Retinebant nugae nugarum et vanitates vanitantium Cf. Eccli 1, 2; 12, 8; (cf. Aug., De mor. Manich. 1, 21, 39: PL 32, 1328; Quar. prop. ep. Rom. 53: PL 34, 2075; Retract. 1, 6, 4: PL 32, 593)., antiquae amicae meae, et succutiebant vestem meam carneam et submurmurabant: ‘dimittisne nos?’ et: ‘a momento isto non erimus tecum ultra in aeternum,’ et: ‘a momento isto non tibi licebit hoc et illud ultra in aeternum.’ Et quae suggerebant in eo, quod dixi: ‘hoc et illud,’ quae suggerebant, Deus meus! Avertat ab anima servi tui misericordia tua! Quas sordes suggerebant, quae dedecora!
26. The trifles of trifles, and vanities of vanities (Cf. Eccl 1:2; 12:8), my old loves, held me back, and plucked at my garment of flesh, and murmured softly: "Are you dismissing us?" and: "From this moment we shall not be with you anymore, forever," and: "From this moment this and that will not be allowed you anymore, forever." And what they suggested in what I called "this and that"—what they suggested, my God! Let your mercy turn it away from the soul of your servant! What filth they suggested, what shameful things!
Conf.8.26Et audiebam eas iam longe minus quam dimidius, non tamquam libere contradicentes eundo in obviam, sed velut a dorso mussitantes et discedentem quasi furtim vellicantes, ut respicerem. Retardabant tamen cunctantem me abripere atque excutere ab eis et transilire quo vocabar, cum diceret mihi consuetudo violenta: ‘putasne sine istis poteris?’
And I heard them now far less than half, not as if openly contradicting me by going to meet me face to face, but as if muttering behind my back, and, as I departed, furtively plucking at me to look back. Yet they delayed me, hesitating to tear myself away and shake free of them and leap across to where I was called, while violent habit said to me: "Do you think you can do without these?"
Conf.8.2627. Sed iam tepidissime hoc dicebat. Aperiebatur enim ab ea parte, qua intenderam faciem et quo transire trepidabam, casta dignitas continentiae, serena et non dissolute hilaris, honeste blandiens, ut venirem neque dubitarem, et extendens ad me suscipiendum et amplectendum pias manus plenas gregibus bonorum exemplorum.
27. But by now it said this very tepidly. For on that side toward which I had set my face, and to which I trembled to cross, there was revealed the chaste dignity of Continence, serene and not dissolutely cheerful, honorably coaxing me to come and not to hesitate, and stretching out to receive and embrace me her devout hands, full of flocks of good examples.
Conf.8.27Ibi tot pueri et puellae, ibi iuventus multa et omnis aetas et graves viduae et virgines anus, et in omnibus ipsa continentia nequaquam sterilis, sed fecunda mater filiorum gaudiorum (Cf. Ps 112, 9) de marito te, Domine.
There were so many boys and girls, there much youth and every age, and grave widows and aged virgins; and in all of them Continence herself was by no means barren, but a fruitful mother of children of joys (Cf. Ps 113 (112):9) by you, her husband, Lord.
Conf.8.27Et irridebat me irrisione hortatoria, quasi diceret: ‘tu non poteris, quod isti, quod istae? An vero isti et istae in se ipsis possunt ac non in Domino Deo suo? Dominus Deus eorum me dedit eis. Quid in te stas et non stas? Proice te in eum, noli metuere; non se subtrahet, ut cadas: proice te securus, excipiet et sanabit te.’
And she mocked me with an encouraging mockery, as if to say: "Can you not do what these men and women can? Or can these men and women do it in themselves, and not in the Lord their God? The Lord their God gave me to them. Why do you stand in yourself, and so do not stand? Cast yourself upon him, do not be afraid; he will not withdraw, that you should fall: cast yourself securely; he will receive and heal you."
Conf.8.27Et erubescebam nimis, quia illarum nugarum murmura adhuc audiebam, et cunctabundus pendebam. Et rursus illa, quasi diceret: ‘obsurdesce adversus immunda illa membra tua super terram (Col 3, 5), ut mortificentur. Narrant tibi delectationes, sed non sicut lex Domini Dei tui (Ps 118, 85).’
And I blushed exceedingly, because I still heard the murmurs of those trifles, and, hesitating, I hung back. And again she, as if to say: "Be deaf toward those unclean members of yours upon the earth (Col 3:5), that they may be mortified. They tell you of delights, but not as the law of the Lord your God (Ps 119 (118):85)."
Conf.8.27Ista controversia in corde meo non nisi de me ipso adversus me ipsum. At Alypius affixus lateri meo inusitati motus mei exitum tacitus opperiebatur.
This controversy in my heart was nothing but myself against myself. But Alypius, fixed at my side, silently awaited the outcome of my unwonted agitation.
Conf.8.27C. 12With many tears he implored the mercy of GodMultis cum lacrimis misericordiam Dei imploravit
28. Ubi vero a fundo arcano alta consideratio traxit et congessit totam miseriam meam in conspectu cordis mei (Ps 15, 8; cf. Act 2, 25), oborta est procella ingens ferens ingentem imbrem lacrimarum. Et ut totum effunderem cum vocibus suis, surrexi ab Alypio (solitudo mihi ad negotium flendi aptior suggerebatur) et secessi remotius, quam ut posset mihi onerosa esse etiam eius praesentia. Sic tunc eram, et ille sensit; nescio quid enim, puto, dixeram, in quo apparebat sonus vocis meae iam fletu gravidus, et sic surrexeram. Mansit ergo ille ubi sedebamus nimie stupens.
28. But when a deep consideration drew up, from the secret bottom, and heaped together my whole misery in the sight of my heart (Cf. Ps 16 (15):8), there arose a huge storm, bearing a huge shower of tears. And, that I might pour it all out with its own cries, I rose up from Alypius (solitude seemed to me fitter for the business of weeping) and withdrew far enough that even his presence could not be a burden to me. So I was then, and he perceived it; for I had said something, I think, in which the sound of my voice already appeared heavy with weeping, and thus I had risen. He remained, then, where we had been sitting, utterly astonished.
Conf.8.28Ego sub quadam fici arbore stravi me nescio quomodo et dimisi habenas lacrimis, et proruperunt flumina oculorum meorum, acceptabile sacrificium tuum (Cf. Ps 50, 19), et non quidem his verbis, sed in hac sententia multa dixi tibi: et tu, Domine, usquequo? (Ps 6, 4) Usquequo, Domine, irasceris in finem? Ne memor fueris iniquitatum nostrarum antiquarum (Ps 78, 5. 8). Sentiebam enim eis me teneri. Iactabam voces miserabiles: ‘quamdiu, quamdiu: ‘cras et cras’? Quare non modo? Quare non hac hora finis turpitudinis meae?’
I flung myself down, somehow, under a certain fig tree, and gave free rein to my tears, and the rivers of my eyes burst forth, an acceptable sacrifice to you (Cf. Ps 51 (50):19); and, not indeed in these words, but to this effect, I said many things to you: And you, Lord, how long? (Ps 6:3) How long, Lord, will you be angry forever? Remember not our old iniquities (Ps 79 (78):5, 8). For I felt that I was held by them. I cast out wretched cries: "How long, how long? 'Tomorrow and tomorrow'? Why not now? Why not, this very hour, an end to my foulness?"
Conf.8.28‘Tolle et lege’
29. Dicebam haec et flebam amarissima contritione cordis mei. Et ecce audio vocem de vicina domo cum cantu dicentis et crebro repetentis quasi pueri an puellae, nescio: ‘tolle lege, tolle lege.’ Statimque mutato vultu intentissimus cogitare coepi, utrumnam solerent pueri in aliquo genere ludendi cantitare tale aliquid, nec occurrebat omnino audisse me uspiam repressoque impetu lacrimarum surrexi nihil aliud interpretans divinitus mihi iuberi, nisi ut aperirem codicem et legerem quod primum caput invenissem. Audieram enim de Antonio (Cf. Athan., Vita Ant. 2, 26–32: PG 26, 841–844), quod ex evangelica lectione, cui forte supervenerat, admonitus fuerit, tamquam sibi diceretur quod legebatur: vade, vende omnia, quae habes, da pauperibus et habebis thesaurum in caelis; et veni, sequere me (Mt 19, 21), et tali oraculo confestim ad te esse conversum (Cf. Ps 50, 15).
29. I was saying these things and weeping in the most bitter contrition of my heart. And behold, I hear a voice from a neighboring house, of one saying and often repeating in a chant, as of a boy or a girl, I know not which: "Take and read, take and read." And at once, with changed countenance, I began most intently to think whether children were wont to chant some such thing in any kind of game, and it did not occur to me that I had heard it anywhere at all; and, checking the rush of my tears, I rose up, interpreting it as nothing other than a divine command to me to open the book and read the first chapter I should find. For I had heard of Antony (Cf. Athanasius, Life of Antony 2) that, admonished by a Gospel reading upon which he had chanced, as though what was read were said to him, Go, sell all that you have, and give to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me (Matt 19:21), he had been converted to you at once by such an oracle (Cf. Ps 51 (50):15).
Conf.8.29Itaque concitus redii in eum locum, ubi sedebat Alypius; ibi enim posueram codicem Apostoli, cum inde surrexeram. Arripui, aperui et legi in silentio capitulum, quo primum coniecti sunt oculi mei: non in comessationibus et ebrietatibus, non in cubilibus et impudicitiis, non in contentione et aemulatione, sed induite Dominum Iesum Christum et carnis providentiam ne feceritis in concupiscentiis (Rom 13, 13–14). Nec ultra volui legere nec opus erat. Statim quippe cum fine huiusce sententiae quasi luce securitatis infusa cordi meo omnes dubitationis tenebrae diffugerunt.
So, stirred, I returned to the place where Alypius was sitting; for there I had put down the book of the Apostle when I rose from there. I seized it, opened it, and read in silence the chapter on which my eyes first fell: not in revelings and drunkenness, not in chamberings and wantonness, not in strife and envying; but put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh in its concupiscences (Rom 13:13–14). I would read no further, nor was there need; for instantly, with the end of this sentence, as though a light of security had been poured into my heart, all the shadows of doubt fled away.
Conf.8.29Conversio Aug. et Alypii et gaudium…
30. Tum interiecto aut digito aut nescio quo alio signo codicem clausi et tranquillo iam vultu indicavi Alypio. At ille quid in se ageretur (quod ego nesciebam) sic indicavit. Petit videre quid legissem: ostendi, et attendit etiam ultra quam ego legeram. Et ignorabam quid sequeretur. Sequebatur vero: infirmum autem in fide recipite (Rom 14, 1). Quod ille ad se rettulit mihique aperuit. Sed tali admonitione firmatus est placitoque ac proposito bono et congruentissimo suis moribus, quibus a me in melius iam olim valde longeque distabat, sine ulla turbulenta cunctatione coniunctus est.
30. Then, marking the place with a finger, or with some other sign I forget, I closed the book, and with a now tranquil countenance made it known to Alypius. And he, in turn, disclosed what was going on in him, which I did not know. He asked to see what I had read: I showed him, and he looked even beyond what I had read. And I did not know what followed. There followed: Receive him who is weak in faith (Rom 14:1). He applied this to himself, and disclosed it to me. And by that admonition he was strengthened; and by a good resolve and purpose, most congruent with his character (in which he had long differed from me, very much and far for the better), without any turbulent hesitation he was joined with me.
Conf.8.30Inde ad matrem ingredimur, indicamus: gaudet. Narramus, quemadmodum gestum sit: exsultat et triumphat et benedicebat tibi, qui potens es ultra quam petimus et intellegimus facere (Eph 3, 20), quia tanto amplius sibi a te concessum de me videbat, quam petere solebat miserabilibus flebilibusque gemitibus. Convertisti enim me ad te (Cf. Ps 50, 15), ut nec uxorem quaererem nec aliquam spem saeculi huius stans in ea regula fidei, in qua me ante tot annos ei revelaveras, et convertisti luctum eius in gaudium (Ps 29, 12) multo uberius, quam voluerat, et multo carius atque castius, quam de nepotibus carnis meae requirebat.
From there we go in to my mother; we tell her: she rejoices. We relate how it was done: she exults and triumphs, and she blessed you, who are able to do beyond what we ask or understand (Eph 3:20), because she saw that you had granted her so much more concerning me than she was wont to ask with her pitiable and tearful groanings. For you converted me to you (Cf. Ps 51 (50):15), so that I sought neither a wife nor any hope of this world, standing in that rule of faith in which you had shown me to her so many years before; and you turned her mourning into joy (Ps 30 (29):11) far more abundantly than she had wished, and far dearer and chaster than she had sought in grandchildren of my flesh.
Conf.8.30Bk. 9Baptism and the Return to AfricaBaptismus et reditus in Africam
In secessu Cassiciaci
C. 1Thanks and praises to GodDeo gratiae et laudes
1. O Domine, ego servus tuus, ego servus tuus et filius ancillae tuae. Dirupisti vincula mea; tibi sacrificabo hostiam laudis (Ps 115, 16–17). Laudet te cor meum et lingua mea (Cf. Ps 15, 9; 44, 2), et omnia ossa mea dicant: Domine, quis similis tibi? (Ps 34, 10) Dicant, et responde mihi et dic animae meae: salus tua ego sum (Ps 34, 3).
1. O Lord, I am your servant; I am your servant and the son of your handmaid. You have burst my bonds; I will sacrifice to you a sacrifice of praise (Ps 116 (115):16–17). Let my heart and my tongue praise you (Cf. Ps 16 (15):9; 45 (44):1), and let all my bones say: Lord, who is like you? (Ps 35 (34):10) Let them say, and answer me, and say to my soul: I am your salvation (Ps 35 (34):3).
Conf.9.1Quis ego et qualis ego? Quid non mali aut facta mea aut, si non facta, dicta mea aut, si non dicta, voluntas mea fuit? Tu autem, Domine, bonus et misericors (Cf. Ps 102, 8; Ex 34, 6) et dextera tua respiciens profunditatem mortis meae et a fundo cordis mei exhauriens abyssum corruptionis. Et hoc erat totum nolle, quod volebam, et velle, quod volebas (Cf. Mt 26, 39; Mc 14, 36). Sed ubi erat tam annoso tempore et de quo imo altoque secreto evocatum est in momento liberum arbitrium meum, quod subderem cervicem leni iugo tuo et umeros levi sarcinae tuae (Cf. Mt 11, 30), Christe Iesu, adiutor meus et redemptor meus (Ps 18, 15)?
Who was I, and what kind of man? What evil was there not, either in my deeds, or, if not in deeds, in my words, or, if not in words, in my will? But you, Lord, good and merciful (Cf. Ps 103 (102):8; Exod 34:6), your right hand looking upon the depth of my death and draining out from the bottom of my heart the abyss of corruption. And this was the whole of it: to be unwilling for what I willed, and to will what you willed (Cf. Matt 26:39; Mark 14:36). But where, in all that long time, and from what deep and hidden recess, was my free choice called forth in a moment, by which I should bow my neck to your gentle yoke and my shoulders to your light burden (Cf. Matt 11:30), Christ Jesus, my helper and my redeemer (Ps 19 (18):14)?
Conf.9.1Quam suave mihi subito factum est carere suavitatibus nugarum, et quas amittere metus fuerat, iam dimittere gaudium erat. Eiciebas enim eas a me, vera tu et summa suavitas, eiciebas et intrabas pro eis omni voluptate dulcior, sed non carni et sanguini (Gal 1, 16; cf. Mt 15, 17; 1 Cor 15, 50), omni luce clarior (Cf. Otto., Op. cit., s. v. lux, p. 203), sed omni secreto interior, omni honore sublimior, sed non sublimibus in se. Iam liber erat animus meus a curis mordacibus (Cf. Hor., Carm. 1, 18, 4) ambiendi et adquirendi et volutandi atque scalpendi scabiem libidinum, et garriebam tibi, claritati meae et divitiis meis et saluti meae, Domino Deo meo.
How sweet it suddenly became to me to be without the sweetnesses of those trifles—and what I had feared to lose, it was now joy to dismiss. For you cast them out from me, you, the true and supreme sweetness; you cast them out, and entered in their place, sweeter than every pleasure, but not to flesh and blood (Gal 1:16; cf. Matt 16:17; 1 Cor 15:50); brighter than every light, but more inward than every secret; loftier than every honor, but not to those who are lofty in their own eyes. Now my mind was free from the gnawing cares of ambition and acquiring and wallowing and scratching the itch of lusts; and I prattled to you, my brightness and my riches and my salvation, the Lord my God.
Conf.9.1Feriarum exspectatio
C. 2
2. Et placuit mihi in conspectu tuo (Ps 18, 15) non tumultuose abripere, sed leniter subtrahere ministerium linguae meae nundinis loquacitatis, ne ulterius pueri meditantes non legem tuam (Ps 118, 70), non pacem tuam, sed insanias mendaces (Cf. Ps 39, 5; cf. Aug., Enarr. in Ps. 39, 7: NBA 25, 940) et bella forensia mercarentur ex ore meo arma furori suo. Et opportune iam paucissimi dies supererant ad vindemiales ferias, et statui tolerare illos, ut sollemniter abscederem et redemptus a te iam non redirem venalis.
2. And it pleased me in your sight (Ps 19 (18):14), not to tear away the service of my tongue tumultuously from the marketplace of loquacity, but to withdraw it gently, so that the boys—meditating not on your law (Ps 119 (118):70), not on your peace, but on lying follies (Cf. Ps 40 (39):4) and the wars of the forum—should no longer buy from my mouth weapons for their fury. And conveniently, very few days now remained before the vintage vacation, and I resolved to bear with them, that I might depart in due form, and, redeemed by you, no longer return for sale.
Conf.9.2Consilium ergo nostrum erat coram te, coram hominibus autem nisi nostris non erat et convenerat inter nos, ne passim cuiquam effunderetur, quamquam tu nobis a convalle plorationis (Cf. Ps 83, 6–7) ascendentibus et cantantibus canticum graduum (Cf. Ps 119, 1) dederas sagittas acutas et carbones vastatores adversus linguam subdolam (Ps 119, 2–3) velut consulendo contradicentem et, sicut cibum assolet, amando consumentem.
Our plan, then, was before you; but before men, except our own, it was not; and it had been agreed among us that it should not be poured out to anyone at large—though you had given us, as we ascended from the valley of weeping (Cf. Ps 84 (83):6–7) and sang the song of degrees (Cf. Ps 120 (119):1), sharp arrows and devastating coals against the deceitful tongue (Ps 120 (119):3–4), which, as if counseling, contradicts, and, as it is wont with food, by loving consumes.
Conf.9.23. Sagittaveras tu cor nostrum caritate tua (Cf. Ps 10, 3; Prov 7, 23), et gestabamus verba tua transfixa visceribus et exempla servorum tuorum, quos de nigris lucidos et de mortuis vivos feceras, congesta in sinum cogitationis nostrae urebant et absumebant gravem torporem, ne in ima vergeremus, et accendebant nos valide, ut omnis ex lingua subdola (Ps 119, 2–3) contradictionis flatus inflammare nos acrius posset, non exstinguere.
3. You had shot our heart with your love (Cf. Prov 7:23), and we carried your words fixed in our vitals; and the examples of your servants, whom you had made shining from black and living from dead, heaped together in the bosom of our thought, burned and consumed our heavy torpor, lest we sink to the depths; and they kindled us so strongly that every blast of contradiction from the deceitful tongue (Ps 120 (119):3) could but inflame us the more sharply, not extinguish us.
Conf.9.3Verum tamen quia propter nomen tuum, quod sanctificasti per terras (Cf. Ez 36, 23), etiam laudatores utique haberet votum et propositum nostrum, iactantiae simile videbatur non opperiri tam proximum feriarum tempus, sed de publica professione atque ante oculos omnium sita ante discedere, ut conversa in factum meum ora cunctorum intuentium, quam vicinum vindemialium diem praevenire voluerim, multa dicerent, quod quasi appetissem magnus videri.
Yet, because for the sake of your name, which you have sanctified throughout the lands (Cf. Ezek 36:23), our vow and purpose would surely have its praisers too, it seemed like boastfulness not to wait for the vacation time, now so near, but to depart beforehand from a public profession set before the eyes of all—so that, with the eyes of all who looked turning to my deed, they would say much about how I had wished to anticipate the vintage day so near at hand, as if I had sought to seem great.
Conf.9.3Et quo mihi erat istuc, ut putaretur et disputaretur de animo meo et blasphemaretur bonum nostrum (Rom 14, 16)?
And what was it to me that men should think and dispute about my mind, and that our good should be blasphemed (Rom 14:16)?
Conf.9.34. Quin etiam quod ipsa aestate litterario labori nimio pulmo meus cedere coeperat et difficulter trahere suspiria doloribusque pectoris testari se saucium vocemque clariorem productioremve recusare, primo perturbaverat me, quia magisterii illius sarcinam paene iam necessitate deponere cogebat aut, si curari et convalescere potuissem, certe intermittere.
4. Moreover, that very summer my lungs had begun to give way under the excessive labor of literary work, and to draw breath with difficulty, and by pains in the chest to testify that they were injured, and to refuse a clearer or more sustained voice. This had at first disturbed me, because it almost compelled me, of necessity, to lay down the burden of that teaching, or, if I could be cured and recover, at least to interrupt it.
Conf.9.4Sed ubi plena voluntas vacandi et videndi, quoniam tu es Dominus (Ps 45, 11), oborta mihi est atque firmata (nosti, Deus meus) etiam gaudere coepi, quod haec quoque suberat non mendax excusatio, quae offensionem hominum temperaret, qui propter liberos suos me liberum esse numquam volebant.
But when a full will arose in me and was strengthened, to be at leisure and to see that you are the Lord (Ps 46 (45):11) (you know it, my God), I even began to rejoice that there was at hand this excuse too, no lying one, which might temper the offense of men who, for their children's sake, never wished me to be free.
Conf.9.4Plenus igitur tali gaudio tolerabam illud intervallum temporis, donec decurreret (nescio utrum vel viginti dies erant) sed tamen fortiter tolerabantur, quia recesserat cupiditas, quae mecum solebat ferre grave negotium, et ego premendus remanseram, nisi patientia succederet.
Full, therefore, of such joy, I bore that interval of time until it should run out (I do not know whether there were even twenty days); yet they were borne bravely, because the greed that used to bear with me the heavy business had departed, and I would have remained to be crushed, had not patience taken its place.
Conf.9.4Peccasse me in hoc quisquam servorum tuorum, fratrum meorum, dixerit, quod iam pleno corde militia tua passus me fuerim vel una hora sedere in cathedra mendacii (Ps 1, 1). At ego non contendo. Sed tu, Domine misericordissime, nonne et hoc peccatum cum ceteris horrendis et funereis in aqua sancta ignovisti et remisisti
mihi?
mihi?
Perhaps some servant of yours, my brothers, will say that I sinned in this, that, with a now full heart for your service, I allowed myself to sit even one hour in the chair of lying (Ps 1:1). But I do not contend. Yet you, most merciful Lord, did you not forgive and remit this sin too, along with the rest, horrible and deadly, in the holy water?
Conf.9.4C. 3The anxiety of VerecundusAnxitudo Verecundi
5. Macerabatur anxitudine Verecundus de isto nostro bono, quod propter vincula sua, quibus tenacissime tenebatur, deseri se nostro consortio videbat. Nondum Christianus coniuge fideli ea ipsa tamen artiore prae ceteris compede ab itinere, quod aggressi eramus, retardabatur nec Christianum esse alio modo se velle dicebat quam illo, quo non poterat. Benigne sane obtulit, ut, quandiu ibi essemus, in re eius essemus. Retribues illi, Domine, in resurrectione iustorum (Lc 14, 14), quia iam ipsam sortem retribuisti ei (Cf. Ps 124, 3). Quamvis enim absentibus nobis, cum Romae iam essemus, corporali aegritudine correptus et in ea Christianus et fidelis factus ex hac vita emigravit.
5. Verecundus was worn with anxiety over this good of ours, because, on account of his own bonds, by which he was most tightly held, he saw himself deserted by our fellowship. Not yet a Christian, with a faithful wife, he was yet held back by her—that very tie tighter than the rest—from the journey we had undertaken; and he said he did not wish to be a Christian in any other way than that in which he could not be. Kindly, however, he offered that, as long as we were there, we should be on his estate. You will repay him, Lord, in the resurrection of the just (Luke 14:14), since you have already repaid him with the lot itself (Cf. Ps 125 (124):3). For although, in our absence, when we were now at Rome, he was seized with bodily sickness, and in it was made a Christian and one of the faithful, and departed from this life.
Conf.9.5Ita misertus es non solum eius sed etiam nostri, ne cogitantes egregiam erga nos amici humanitatem nec eum in grege tuo numerantes dolore intolerabili cruciaremur. Gratias tibi, Deus noster (Cf. Ps 124, 3)! Tui sumus. Indicant hortationes et consolationes tuae:
So you had mercy not only on him but also on us, lest, thinking of our friend's outstanding kindness toward us and not numbering him in your flock, we should be tortured with intolerable grief. Thanks be to you, our God (Cf. Ps 125 (124):3)! We are yours. Your exhortations and consolations declare it:
Conf.9.5fidelis promissor reddes Verecundo pro rure illo eius Cassiciaco, ubi ab aestu saeculi requievimus in te, amoenitatem sempiterne virentis paradisi tui, quoniam dimisisti ei peccata super terram (Lc 18, 11) in monte incaseato, monte tuo, monte uberi (Cf. Mt 9, 5; Mc 2, 5. 9; Lc 5, 23).
faithful promiser, you will repay Verecundus, for that estate of his at Cassiciacum, where we rested from the fever of the world in you, with the loveliness of your eternally green paradise, since you forgave him his sins upon the earth (Cf. Matt 9:6), on the curded mountain, your mountain, the fertile mountain (Cf. Ps 68 (67):16).
Conf.9.56. Angebatur ergo tunc ipse, Nebridius autem collaetabatur. Quamvis enim et ipse nondum Christianus in illam foveam perniciosissimi erroris inciderat (Cf. Ps 7, 16), ut veritatis Filii tui (Cf. Io 14, 6) carnem phantasma crederet, tamen inde emergens sic sibi erat, nondum imbutus ullis Ecclesiae tuae sacramentis, sed inquisitor ardentissimus veritatis.
6. So at that time he himself was in anguish, but Nebridius rejoiced with us. For although he too, not yet a Christian, had fallen into that pit of most pernicious error (Cf. Ps 7:16), so as to believe the flesh of your Son, the Truth (Cf. John 14:6), a phantasm—yet, emerging from it, so he was: not yet steeped in any sacraments of your Church, but a most ardent inquirer after truth.
Conf.9.6Quem non multo post conversionem nostram et regenerationem per baptismum tuum ipsum etiam fidelem catholicum castitate perfecta atque continentia tibi servientem in Africa apud suos, cum tota domus eius per eum Christiana facta esset, carne solvisti. Et nunc ille vivit in sinu Abraham (Cf. Lc 16, 22). Quidquid illud est, quod illo significatur sinu, ibi Nebridius meus vivit, dulcis amicus meus, tuus autem, Domine, adoptivus ex liberto filius: ibi vivit.
Not long after our conversion and regeneration through your baptism, him too—now a faithful catholic, serving you in perfect chastity and continence in Africa among his own, when his whole household had been made Christian through him—you loosed from the flesh. And now he lives in the bosom of Abraham (Cf. Luke 16:22). Whatever that is which is signified by that bosom, there my Nebridius lives, my sweet friend, but your son, Lord, adopted from a freedman: there he lives.
Conf.9.6Nam quis alius tali animae locus? Ibi vivit, unde me multa interrogabat homuncionem inexpertum. Iam non ponit aurem ad os meum, sed spiritale os ad fontem tuum et bibit, quantum potest, sapientiam pro aviditate sua sine fine felix. Nec eum sic arbitror inebriari ex ea, ut obliviscatur mei, cum tu, Domine, quem potat ille, nostri sis memor (Ps 135, 23).
For what other place is there for such a soul? There he lives, about which he used to ask me many things—me, an inexperienced little man. Now he no longer puts his ear to my mouth, but his spiritual mouth to your fountain, and drinks, as much as he can, wisdom according to his eagerness, happy without end. Nor do I think he is so intoxicated by it as to forget me, since you, Lord, whom he drinks, are mindful of us (Ps 136 (135):23).
Conf.9.6Sic ergo eramus, Verecundum consolantes tristem salva amicitia de tali conversione nostra et exhortantes ad fidem gradus sui, vitae scilicet coniugalis, Nebridium autem opperientes, quando sequeretur. Quod de tam proximo poterat et erat iam iamque facturus, cum ecce evoluti sunt dies illi tandem. Nam longi et multi videbantur prae amore libertatis otiosae ad cantandum de medullis omnibus: tibi dixit cor meum, quaesivi vultum tuum; vultum tuum, Domine, requiram (Ps 26, 8).
So, then, we were—consoling Verecundus, sad (with friendship safe) over such a conversion of ours, and exhorting him to faith of his own degree, namely, of married life; but awaiting Nebridius, when he would follow. And this he could do from so near, and was now all but about to do, when, behold, those days at last rolled away. For they had seemed long and many, before the love of free leisure, to sing from all my marrow: To you my heart has said, I have sought your face; your face, Lord, will I seek (Ps 27 (26):8).
Conf.9.6Quid Aug. egerit in litteris dum rure…
C. 4
7. Et venit dies, quo etiam actu solverer a professione rhetorica, unde iam cogitatu solutus eram. Et factum est, eruisti linguam meam, unde iam erueras cor meum, et benedicebam tibi gaudens profectus in villam cum meis omnibus.
7. And the day came when I was in fact released from the profession of rhetoric, from which in thought I was already released. And so it was done: you rescued my tongue, from which you had already rescued my heart, and I blessed you, rejoicing as I set out for the country estate with all my own.
Conf.9.7Ibi quid egerim in litteris iam quidem servientibus tibi, sed adhuc superbiae scholam tamquam in pausatione anhelantibus testantur libri disputati cum praesentibus et cum ipso me solo coram te; quae autem cum absente Nebridio, testantur epistulae.
What I did there in my writings—now indeed serving you, yet still, as if in a pause, panting from the school of pride—is attested by the books of the discussions held with those present and with myself alone before you; and what passed with Nebridius in his absence is attested by my letters.
Conf.9.7Et quando mihi sufficiat tempus commemorandi omnia magna erga nos beneficia tua in illo tempore praesertim ad alia maiora properanti? Revocat enim me recordatio mea, et dulce mihi fit, Domine, confiteri tibi, quibus internis me stimulis perdomueris et quemadmodum me complanaveris humilitatis montibus et collibus cogitationum mearum et tortuosa mea direxeris et aspera lenieris (Cf. Isai 40, 4; Lc 3, 4–5) quoque modo ipsum etiam Alypium, fratrem cordis mei, subegeris nomini Unigeniti tui, Domini et Salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi (2 Pt 3, 18), quod primo dedignabatur inseri litteris nostris. Magis enim eas volebat redolere gymnasiorum cedros, quas iam contrivit Dominus (Cf. Ps 28, 5), quam salubres herbas ecclesiasticas adversas serpentibus.
And when would there be time enough to recall all your great benefits toward us in that time, especially as I hasten on to greater matters? For my memory calls me back, and it becomes sweet to me, Lord, to confess to you by what inward goads you subdued me, and how you leveled me low—the mountains and hills of my thoughts—and made my crooked ways straight and my rough ways smooth (Cf. Isa 40:4; Luke 3:4–5); and in what way you also brought Alypius himself, the brother of my heart, into subjection to the name of your Only-begotten, our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ (2 Pet 3:18), which at first he disdained to have inserted in our writings. For he wanted them rather to be redolent of the cedars of the schools, which the Lord has now broken (Cf. Ps 29 (28):5), than of the wholesome herbs of the Church, effective against serpents.
Conf.9.7Psalmos David legit
8. Quas tibi, Deus meus, voces dedi, cum legerem psalmos David, cantica fidelia, sonos pietatis excludentes turgidum spiritum, rudis in germano amore tuo, catechumenus in villa cum catechumeno Alypio feriatus, matre adhaerente nobis muliebri habitu, virili fide, anili securitate, materna caritate, christiana pietate! Quas tibi voces dabam in Psalmis illis et quomodo in te inflammabar ex eis et accendebar eos recitare, si possem, toto orbe terrarum adversus typhum generis humani! Et tamen toto orbe cantantur, et non est qui se abscondat a calore tuo (Ps 18, 7).
8. What cries I uttered to you, my God, when I read the Psalms of David, those songs of faith, those sounds of piety that shut out the swollen spirit—I, untrained in your genuine love, a catechumen on holiday at the country estate with the catechumen Alypius, my mother clinging to us in a woman's dress but with a man's faith, an old woman's serenity, a mother's love, a Christian's devotion! What cries I uttered to you in those Psalms, and how I was set aflame for you by them, and burned to recite them, if I could, throughout the whole world against the pride of the human race! And yet they are sung throughout the whole world, and there is none who can hide himself from your heat (Ps 19 (18):7).
Conf.9.8Quam vehementi et acri dolore indignabar Manichaeis et miserabar eos rursus, quod illa sacramenta, illa medicamenta nescirent et insani essent adversus antidotum, quo sani esse potuissent! Vellem, ut alicubi iuxta essent tunc et me nesciente, quod ibi essent, intuerentur faciem meam et audirent voces meas, quando legi quartum psalmum in illo tunc otio, quid de me fecerit ille psalmus: cum invocarem te, exaudisti me Deus iustitiae meae; in tribulatione dilatasti mihi. Miserere mei, Domine, et exaudi orationem meam (Ps 4, 2); audirent ignorante me, utrum audirent, ne me propter se illa dicere putarent, quae inter haec verba dixerim,
With what vehement and bitter pain I was indignant at the Manicheans, and again pitied them, because they did not know those sacraments, those medicines, and were raving against the antidote by which they might have become well! I could wish they had been somewhere nearby then, and—without my knowing they were there—had watched my face and heard my cries when I read the fourth Psalm in that leisure, and what that Psalm made of me: When I called upon you, you heard me, O God of my righteousness; in tribulation you gave me room. Have mercy on me, Lord, and hear my prayer (Ps 4:2)—let them hear, without my knowing whether they heard, lest they should think I said those things for their sake which I said amid these words,
Conf.9.8quia et re vera nec ea dicerem nec sic ea dicerem, si me ab eis audiri viderique sentirem, nec si dicerem, sic acciperent, quomodo mecum et mihi coram te de familiari affectu animi mei.
since in truth I would neither say those things, nor say them in that way, if I felt myself to be heard and seen by them; nor, if I did say them, would they take them as I spoke them with myself and to myself before you, out of the intimate feeling of my soul.
Conf.9.89. Inhorrui timendo ibidemque inferbui sperando et exsultando in tua misericordia (Ps 30, 7–8), Pater. Et haec omnia exibant per oculos et vocem meam, cum conversus ad nos Spiritus tuus bonus (Ps 142, 10) ait nobis: filii hominum, quousque graves corde? Ut quid diligitis vanitatem et quaeritis mendacium? (Ps 4, 3) Dilexeram enim vanitatem et quaesieram mendacium. Et tu, Domine, iam magnificaveras sanctum tuum (Ps 4, 4), suscitans eum a mortuis et collocans ad dexteram tuam (Eph 1, 20), unde mitteret ex alto promissionem suam (Cf. Lc 24, 49), Paracletum, Spiritum Veritatis (Io 14, 16–17). Et miserat eum iam (Cf. Act 2, 1–4), sed ego nesciebam. Miserat eum, quia iam magnificatus erat resurgens a mortuis (Rom 6, 9; cf. Mt 17, 9; Lc 24, 46; Rom 7, 4; 1 Cor 15, 20) et ascendens in caelum (Cf. Io 3, 13; Eph 4, 10). Ante autem Spiritus nondum erat datus, quia Iesus nondum erat clarificatus (Io 7, 39).
9. I shuddered with fear, and in the same place grew warm with hope and exulting in your mercy (Ps 31 (30):7–8), Father. And all this went out through my eyes and my voice, when, turned toward us, your good Spirit (Ps 143 (142):10) said to us: Sons of men, how long will you be heavy of heart? Why do you love vanity and seek a lie? (Ps 4:3) For I had loved vanity and sought a lie. And you, Lord, had already glorified your holy one (Ps 4:4), raising him from the dead and setting him at your right hand (Eph 1:20), that from on high he might send his promise (Cf. Luke 24:49), the Paraclete, the Spirit of Truth (John 14:16–17). And he had already sent him (Cf. Acts 2:1–4), but I did not know it. He had sent him, because he had already been glorified, rising from the dead (Rom 6:9; cf. Matt 17:9; Luke 24:46; Rom 7:4; 1 Cor 15:20) and ascending into heaven (Cf. John 3:13; Eph 4:10). But before, the Spirit had not yet been given, because Jesus had not yet been glorified (John 7:39).
Conf.9.9Et clamat prophetia: quousque graves corde? Ut quid diligitis vanitatem et quaeritis mendacium? Et scitote, quoniam Dominus magnificavit sanctum suum (Ps 4, 3–4). Clamat quousque, clamat scitote, et ego tamdiu nesciens vanitatem dilexi et mendacium quaesivi et ideo audivi et contremui (Cf. Hab 3, 16), quoniam talibus dicitur, qualem me fuisse reminiscebar. In phantasmatis enim, quas pro veritate tenueram, vanitas erat et mendacium. Et insonui multa graviter ac fortiter in dolore recordationis meae. Quae utinam audissent qui adhuc usque diligunt vanitatem et quaerunt mendacium; forte conturbarentur et evomuissent illud, et exaudires eos, cum clamarent ad te (Cf. Ps 4, 4; 30, 23), quoniam vera morte carnis mortuus est pro nobis, qui te interpellat pro nobis (Rom 8, 34).
And the prophecy cries out: How long will you be heavy of heart? Why do you love vanity and seek a lie? And know that the Lord has glorified his holy one (Ps 4:3–4). It cries how long, it cries know; and I, so long not knowing, had loved vanity and sought a lie, and therefore I heard and trembled (Cf. Hab 3:16), because these words are spoken to such as I remembered myself to have been. For in the phantasms which I had held for the truth there was vanity and a lie. And I cried out many things, heavily and forcefully, in the pain of my remembrance. Would that they had heard them, those who even now love vanity and seek a lie; perhaps they would have been troubled and would have vomited it out, and you would have heard them when they cried to you (Cf. Ps 4:4; 31 (30):23), since by a true death of the flesh he died for us, who intercedes for us (Rom 8:34).
Conf.9.910. Legebam: irascimini et nolite peccare (Ps 4, 5), et quomodo movebar, Deus meus, qui iam didiceram irasci mihi de praeteritis, ut de cetero non peccarem, et merito irasci, quia non alia natura gentis tenebrarum de me peccabat, sicut dicunt qui sibi non irascuntur et thesaurizant sibi iram in die irae et revelationis iusti iudicii tui (Rom 2, 5)!
10. I read: Be angry, and sin not (Ps 4:5), and how I was moved, my God, who had now learned to be angry with myself for things past, that thereafter I might not sin—and rightly angry, because it was not some other nature of a race of darkness that sinned in me, as those say who are not angry with themselves and store up for themselves wrath in the day of wrath and of the revelation of your just judgment (Rom 2:5)!
Conf.9.10Nec iam bona mea foris erant nec oculis carneis in isto sole quaerebantur. Volentes enim gaudere forinsecus facile vanescunt et effunduntur in ea, quae videntur et temporalia sunt (Cf. 2 Cor 4, 18), et imagines eorum famelica cogitatione lambiunt. Et o si fatigentur inedia et dicant: quis ostendet nobis bona? (Ps 4, 6) Et dicamus, et audiant: signatum est in nobis lumen vultus tui, Domine (Ps 4, 7).
And now my good things were not outside, nor were they sought with eyes of flesh in this sun of ours. For those who wish to rejoice outwardly easily grow empty and are poured out upon the things that are seen and are temporal (Cf. 2 Cor 4:18), and with famished thought they lick at their images. Oh, if only they would grow weary with hunger and say: Who will show us good things? (Ps 4:6) And let us say, and let them hear: The light of your countenance is sealed upon us, Lord (Ps 4:7).
Conf.9.10Non enim lumen nos sumus, quod illuminat omnem hominem (Io 1, 9), sed illuminamur a te, ut, qui fuimus aliquando tenebrae, simus lux (Eph 5, 8) in te. O si viderent internum aeternum, quod ego quia gustaveram (Cf. Ps 33, 9; 1 Pt 2, 3), frendebam, quoniam non eis poteram ostendere, si afferrent ad me cor in oculis suis foris a te et dicerent: quis ostendet nobis bona?
For we are not the light that enlightens every man (John 1:9), but we are enlightened by you, so that we who were once darkness may be light (Eph 5:8) in you. Oh, if only they could see the inward eternal! Because I had tasted it (Cf. Ps 34 (33):9; 1 Pet 2:3), I gnashed my teeth, since I could not show it to them if they brought their heart to me in their eyes, away from you, and said: Who will show us good things?
Conf.9.10Ibi enim, ubi mihi iratus eram, intus in cubili, ubi compunctus eram (Cf. Ps 4, 5), ubi sacrificaveram mactans vetustatem meam (Cf. Eph 4, 22; Col 3, 9), et inchoata meditatione renovationis meae sperans in te, ibi mihi dulcescere coeperas et dederas laetitiam in corde meo (Ps 4, 7).
For there, where I was angry with myself, within, in my chamber, where I was pricked with compunction (Cf. Ps 4:5), where I had offered sacrifice, slaying my old self (Cf. Eph 4:22; Col 3:9), and, having begun the meditation of my renewal, hoping in you—there you had begun to grow sweet to me and had given gladness in my heart (Ps 4:7).
Conf.9.10Et exclamabam legens haec foris et agnoscens intus nec volebam multiplicari terrenis bonis devorans tempora et devoratus temporibus, cum haberem in aeterna simplicitate aliud frumentum et vinum et oleum (Ps 4, 8).
And I cried out as I read these things outwardly and recognized them inwardly, and I did not wish to be multiplied with earthly goods, devouring times and devoured by times, since in eternal simplicity I had another grain and wine and oil (Ps 4:8).
Conf.9.1011. Et clamabam in consequenti versu clamore alto cordis mei: O in pace! O in id ipsum! O quid dixit: obdormiam et somnum capiam (Ps 4, 9)? Quoniam quis resistet nobis, cum fiet sermo, qui scriptus est: absorpta est mors in victoriam (1 Cor 15, 54)? Et tu es id ipsum valde, qui non mutaris (Cf. Mal 3, 6), et in te requies obliviscens laborum omnium (Cf. Gen 41, 51), quoniam nullus alius tecum nec ad alia multa adipiscenda, quae non sunt quod tu, sed tu, Domine, singulariter in spe constituisti me (Ps 4, 10).
11. And I cried out at the verse that follows, with the loud cry of my heart: O in peace! O in the Selfsame! Oh, what did he say: I will sleep and take my rest (Ps 4:9)? For who shall stand against us, when the word that is written shall come to pass: death is swallowed up in victory (1 Cor 15:54)? And you are supremely the Selfsame, you who do not change (Cf. Mal 3:6), and in you is the rest that forgets all toils (Cf. Gen 41:51), since there is no other with you, nor any need to gain those many other things which are not what you are; but you, Lord, have established me singularly in hope (Ps 4:10).
Conf.9.11Legebam et ardebam nec inveniebam, quid facerem surdis mortuis, ex quibus fueram, pestis, latrator amarus et caecus adversus litteras de melle caeli melleas et de lumine tuo luminosas (Cf. Ps 118, 103. 105), et super inimicis Scripturae huius tabescebam (Ps 138, 21).
I read and I burned, and I found nothing I could do for the deaf and dead, among whom I had been—a pest, a bitter and blind barker against the writings that are honeyed with the honey of heaven and luminous with your light (Cf. Ps 119 (118):103, 105)—and I wasted away over the enemies of this Scripture (Ps 139 (138):21).
Conf.9.1112. Quando recordabor omnia dierum illorum feriatorum? Sed nec oblitus sum nec silebo flagelli tui asperitatem et misericordiae tuae mirabilem celeritatem. Dolore dentium tunc excruciabas me, et cum in tantum ingravesceret, ut non valerem loqui, ascendit in cor (Ier 32, 35; cf. Ex 2, 11; Ier 51, 50; Lc 24, 38; 1 Cor 2, 9) meum admonere omnes meos, qui aderant, ut deprecarentur te pro me, Deum salutis omnimodae (Cf. Ps 17, 47; 37, 23). Et scripsi hoc in cera et dedi, ut eis legeretur.
12. When shall I recall all the things of those days of holiday? Yet I have neither forgotten nor will I be silent about the sharpness of your scourge and the wonderful swiftness of your mercy. With a toothache you tormented me then, and when it grew so heavy that I could not speak, it came into my heart (Jer 32:35; cf. Exod 2:11; Jer 51:50; Luke 24:38; 1 Cor 2:9) to urge all my own who were present to pray to you for me, the God of every kind of salvation (Cf. Ps 18 (17):47; 38 (37):23). And I wrote this on wax and gave it to be read to them.
Conf.9.12Mox ut genua supplici affectu fiximus, fugit dolor ille. Sed quis dolor? Aut quomodo fugit? Expavi, fateor, Domine meus, Deus meus (Io 20, 28). Nihil enim tale ab ineunte aetate expertus fueram. Et insinuati sunt mihi in profundo nutus tui et gaudens in fide laudavi nomen tuum (Ps 144, 2; Eccli 51, 15), et ea fides me securum esse non sinebat de praeteritis peccatis meis, quae mihi per baptismum tuum remissa nondum erant.
As soon as we bent our knees with suppliant feeling, that pain fled. But what pain? Or how did it flee? I was terrified, I confess, my Lord, my God (John 20:28). For I had experienced nothing like it from my earliest years. And your nods were intimated to me in the depths, and rejoicing in faith I praised your name (Ps 145 (144):2; Sir 51:15); and that faith did not let me be secure about my past sins, which had not yet been forgiven me through your baptism.
Conf.9.12C. 5After the vintage holidays, he resigns the public profession of rhetoricPeractis vindemialibus, a publica professione rhetoris se abdicat
13. Renuntiavi peractis vindemialibus, ut scholasticis suis Mediolanenses venditorem verborum alium providerent, quod et tibi ego servire delegissem et illi professioni prae difficultate spirandi ac dolore pectoris non sufficerem.
13. When the vintage holidays were over, I resigned, so that the Milanese might provide their students with another seller of words, because I had chosen to serve you, and also because I was no longer adequate to that profession through the difficulty of breathing and the pain in my chest.
Conf.9.13Et insinuavi per litteras antistiti tuo, viro sancto Ambrosio, pristinos errores meos et praesens votum meum, ut moneret, quid mihi potissimum de libris tuis legendum esset, quo percipiendae tantae gratiae paratior aptiorque fierem. At ille iussit Isaiam prophetam, credo, quod prae ceteris Evangelii vocationisque gentium sit praenuntiator apertior. Verumtamen ego primam huius lectionem non intellegens totumque talem arbitrans distuli repetendum exercitatior in dominico eloquio.
And I made known by letter to your bishop, the holy man Ambrose, my former errors and my present resolve, that he might advise what among your books I ought especially to read, so that I might become more ready and fit to receive so great a grace. But he ordered Isaiah the prophet—because, I believe, he is, more than the others, an opener-announcer of the Gospel and of the calling of the nations. Yet I, not understanding the first reading of him and judging the whole to be of the same kind, put it off to be taken up again when I was more practiced in the Lord's speech.
Conf.9.13Aug. baptizatur Mediolanii cum Alypio…
C. 6
14. Inde ubi tempus advenit, quo me nomen dare oportet, relicto rure Mediolanum remeavimus. Placuit et Alypio renasci in te mecum iam induto humilitate sacramentis tuis congrua et fortissimo domitori corporis usque ad Italicum solum glaciale nudo pede obterendum insolito ausu.
14. From there, when the time came at which I had to give in my name, we left the country and returned to Milan. It pleased Alypius too to be reborn in you with me, already clothed with the humility suited to your sacraments, and a most steadfast tamer of his body, so far as to wear down even the icy Italian ground with bare foot, with unwonted daring.
Conf.9.14Adiunximus etiam nobis puerum Adeodatum ex me natum carnaliter de peccato meo. Tu bene feceras eum. Annorum erat ferme quindecim et ingenio praeveniebat multos graves et doctos viros.
We joined to us also the boy Adeodatus, born to me carnally of my sin. You had made him well. He was about fifteen years old, and in talent he surpassed many serious and learned men.
Conf.9.14Munera tua tibi confiteor, Domine Deus meus, Creator omnium (Cf. 2 Mach 1, 24) et multum potens formare nostra deformia; nam ego in illo puero praeter delictum non habebam. Quod enim et nutriebatur a nobis in disciplina tua, tu inspiraveras nobis, nullus alius: munera tua tibi confiteor.
I confess your gifts to you, Lord my God, Creator of all things (Cf. 2 Macc 1:24) and mighty to form anew our deformities; for in that boy I had no part but the sin. That he was being reared by us in your discipline—you had inspired this in us, no other: I confess your gifts to you.
Conf.9.14Est liber noster, qui inscribitur De magistro: ipse ibi mecum loquitur. Tu scis (Tob 3, 16; 8, 9; Ps 68, 6; Io 21, 15–16) illius esse sensa omnia, quae inseruntur ibi ex persona collocutoris mei, cum esset in annis sedecim. Multa eius alia mirabiliora expertus sum. Horrori mihi erat illud ingenium: et quis praeter te talium miraculorum opifex?
There is a book of ours entitled The Teacher: it is he who speaks there with me. You know (Tob 3:16; 8:9; Ps 69 (68):6; John 21:15–16) that all the thoughts there put in the mouth of my interlocutor are his, when he was sixteen years old. Many other still more wonderful things of his I came to know. That genius was a thing of awe to me: and who but you is the maker of such marvels?
Conf.9.14Cito de terra abstulisti vitam eius, et securior eum recordor non timens quidquam pueritiae nec adulescentiae nec omnino homini illi. Sociavimus eum coaevum nobis in gratia tua, educandum in disciplina tua:
Soon you took his life from the earth, and I remember him with the greater security, fearing nothing for his childhood or his youth or for that man at all. We joined him to us, our coeval, in your grace, to be brought up in your discipline:
Conf.9.14et baptizati sumus et fugit a nobis sollicitudo vitae praeteritae. Nec satiabar illis diebus dulcedine mirabili, considerare altitudinem consilii tui super salutem generis humani.
and we were baptized, and the anxiety of our past life fled from us. Nor could I be sated in those days with the wonderful sweetness of considering the depth of your counsel concerning the salvation of the human race.
Conf.9.14Quantum flevi in hymnis et canticis (Eph 5, 19) tuis suave sonantis Ecclesiae tuae vocibus commotus acriter! Voces illae influebant auribus meis et eliquabatur veritas in cor meum et exaestuabat inde affectus pietatis, et currebant lacrimae, et bene mihi erat cum eis.
How I wept at your hymns and canticles (Eph 5:19), keenly moved by the voices of your sweetly singing Church! Those voices flowed into my ears, and the truth was distilled into my heart, and from it the feeling of devotion boiled up, and my tears ran down, and it was well with me amid them.
Conf.9.14Mos canendi hymnos apud Mediolanensem…
C. 7
15. Non longe coeperat Mediolanensis Ecclesia genus hoc consolationis et exhortationis celebrare magno studio fratrum concinentium vocibus et cordibus. Nimirum annus erat aut non multo amplius, cum Iustina, Valentiniani regis pueri mater, hominem tuum Ambrosium persequeretur haeresis suae causa, qua fuerat seducta ab Arianis. Excubabat pia plebs in ecclesia mori parata cum episcopo suo, servo tuo.
15. Not long before, the Church of Milan had begun to practice this kind of consolation and exhortation, with the brethren singing together with great zeal, with their voices and their hearts. It was about a year, or not much more, since Justina, the mother of the boy-king Valentinian, had been persecuting your man Ambrose for the sake of her heresy, into which she had been seduced by the Arians. The devout people kept watch in the church, ready to die with their bishop, your servant.
Conf.9.15Ibi mea mater, ancilla tua, sollicitudinis et vigiliarum primas tenens, orationibus vivebat. Nos adhuc frigidi a calore Spiritus tui excitabamur tamen civitate attonita atque turbata.
There my mother, your handmaid, holding first place in anxiety and in vigils, lived for her prayers. We, still cold from the heat of your Spirit, were nonetheless stirred by the city, astonished and troubled.
Conf.9.15Tunc hymni et psalmi ut canerentur secundum morem orientalium partium, ne populus maeroris taedio contabesceret, institutum est; ex illo in hodiernum retentum multis iam ac paene omnibus gregibus tuis et per cetera orbis imitantibus.
Then it was established that hymns and psalms should be sung after the manner of the Eastern regions, lest the people should waste away in the weariness of their grief; and from that time it has been kept to this day, with many—indeed almost all—of your flocks imitating it, throughout the rest of the world as well.
Conf.9.15Corpora martyrum Protasii et Gervasii…
16. Tunc memorato antistiti tuo per visum aperuisti, quo loco laterent martyrum corpora Protasii et Gervasii, quae per tot annos incorrupta in thesauro secreti tui reconderas, unde opportune promeres ad coercendam rabiem femineam, sed regiam.
16. Then you revealed in a vision to your bishop, of whom I have spoken, the place where the bodies of the martyrs Protasius and Gervasius lay hidden, which you had kept incorrupt for so many years in the treasury of your secret, to bring them forth at the opportune moment to curb a fury that was a woman's, but a queen's.
Conf.9.16Cum enim propalata et effossa digno cum honore transferrentur ad Ambrosianam basilicam, non solum quos immundi vexabant spiritus confessis eisdem daemonibus sanabantur (Cf. Lc 6, 18), verum etiam quidam plures annos caecus civis civitatique notissimus, cum populi tumultuantis laetitiae causam quaesisset atque audisset, exsiluit eoque se ut duceret suum ducem rogavit.
For when, brought to light and unearthed, they were being translated with due honor to the Ambrosian basilica, not only were those whom unclean spirits vexed healed, those very demons confessing it (Cf. Luke 6:18), but also a certain citizen, blind for many years and very well known to the city, when he had asked and heard the cause of the people's tumultuous joy, leapt up and begged his guide to lead him there.
Conf.9.16Quo perductus impetravit admitti, ut sudario tangeret feretrum pretiosae in conspectu tuo mortis sanctorum tuorum (Ps 115, 15). Quod ubi fecit atque admovit oculis, confestim aperti sunt.
Led there, he obtained leave to be admitted, that he might touch with his handkerchief the bier of your saints, whose death is precious in your sight (Ps 116 (115):15). When he had done this and brought it to his eyes, at once they were opened.
Conf.9.16Inde fama discurrens, inde laudes tuae ferventes, lucentes, inde illius inimicae animus etsi ad credendi sanitatem non applicatus, a persequendi tamen furore compressus est. Gratias tibi, Deus meus! (Lc 18, 11)
From there the report ran abroad; from there your praises grew fervent and shining; from there the mind of that enemy, though not brought to the soundness of believing, was nonetheless checked from the fury of persecuting. Thanks be to you, my God (Luke 18:11)!
Conf.9.16Unde et quo duxisti recordationem meam, ut haec etiam confiterer tibi, quae magna oblitus praeterieram? Et tamen tunc, cum ita flagraret odor unguentorum tuorum, non currebamus post te (Cant 1, 3); ideo plus flebam inter cantica hymnorum tuorum olim suspirans tibi et tandem respirans, quantum patet aura in domo faenea.
From where, and to what, have you led my remembrance, that I should confess to you these things too, great as they are, which I had forgotten and passed over? And yet then, when the fragrance of your ointments was so strong, we were not running after you (Song 1:3); and so I wept the more amid the singing of your hymns—having long sighed for you, and at last breathing freely, as far as the air finds its way into a house of hay.
Conf.9.16Monicae mors apud Ostia tiberina
C. 8Monica's upbringingMonicae educatio
17. Qui habitare facis unanimes in domo (Ps 67, 7), consociasti nobis et Evodium iuvenem ex nostro municipio. Qui cum agens in rebus militaret, prior nobis ad te conversus est (Cf. Ps 50, 15) et baptizatus et relicta militia saeculari accinctus in tua. Simul eramus simul habitaturi placito sancto. Quaerebamus, quisnam locus nos utilius haberet servientes tibi; pariter remeabamus in Africam. Et cum apud Ostia Tiberina essemus, mater defuncta est.
17. You who make those of one mind to dwell in a house (Ps 68 (67):7) joined to us also Evodius, a young man from our own town. While serving in the imperial service as an agent, he had been converted to you before us (Cf. Ps 51 (50):15) and baptized, and, leaving the worldly service, had girded himself for yours. We were together, meaning to dwell together by a holy resolve. We were seeking what place might hold us most usefully as we served you; together we were on our way back to Africa. And when we were at Ostia on the Tiber, my mother died.
Conf.9.17Multa praetereo, quia multum festino. Accipe confessiones meas et gratiarum actiones, Deus meus, de rebus innumerabilibus etiam in silentio. Sed non praeteribo quidquid mihi anima parturit de illa famula tua, quae me parturivit et carne, ut in hanc temporalem, et corde, ut in aeternam lucem nascerer. Non eius, sed tua dicam dona in eam. Neque enim se ipsa fecerat aut educaverat se ipsam: tu creasti eam, nec pater nec mater sciebat, qualis ex eis fieret. Et erudivit eam in timore tuo (Ps 5, 8; 118, 38) virga Christi tui (Cf. Ps 22, 4), regimen Unici tui in domo fideli, bono membro Ecclesiae tuae.
I pass over many things, because I am in great haste. Receive my confessions and thanksgivings, my God, for things beyond number, even in silence. But I will not pass over whatever my soul brings to birth concerning that handmaid of yours, who brought me to birth—both in the flesh, that I might be born into this temporal light, and in heart, that I might be born into the eternal. Not her gifts, but yours in her, will I tell. For she had not made herself, nor brought herself up: you created her, and neither her father nor her mother knew what she would become from them. And the rod of your Christ (Cf. Ps 23 (22):4), the rule of your Only-begotten, brought her up in your fear (Ps 5:8; 119 (118):38), in a faithful household, a good member of your Church.
Conf.9.17Nec tantam erga suam disciplinam diligentiam matris praedicabat quantam famulae cuiusdam decrepitae, quae patrem eius infantem portaverat, sicut dorso grandiuscularum puellarum parvuli portari solent. Cuius rei gratia et propter senectam ac mores optimos in domo christiana satis a dominis honorabatur. Unde etiam curam dominicarum filiarum commissam diligenter gerebat et erat in eis coercendis, cum opus esset, sancta severitate vehemens atque in docendis sobria prudentia.
And she used to praise, for the diligence shown toward her upbringing, not so much her mother as a certain decrepit servant woman, who had carried her father as an infant, as little ones are commonly carried on the backs of older girls. For this reason, and because of her old age and excellent character, she was held in considerable honor by the masters in that Christian household. Hence too she carried out diligently the care of the daughters of the house committed to her, and was vehement, with a holy severity, in restraining them when need required, and sober and prudent in teaching them.
Conf.9.17Nam eas praeter illas horas, quibus ad mensam parentum moderatissime alebantur, etiamsi exardescerent siti, nec aquam bibere sinebat praecavens consuetudinem malam et addens verbum sanum (Tit 2, 8; cf. 2 Tim 1, 13): ‘modo aquam bibitis, quia in potestate vinum non habetis; cum autem ad maritos veneritis factae dominae apothecarum et cellariorum, aqua sordebit, sed mos potandi praevalebit.’
For except at those hours when they were fed most moderately at their parents' table, she would not let them drink even water, however they burned with thirst, guarding against a bad habit and adding a sound word (Titus 2:8; cf. 2 Tim 1:13): "Now you drink water, because you have no wine in your power; but when you come to husbands and are made mistresses of storerooms and cellars, water will seem mean, but the habit of drinking will prevail."
Conf.9.17Hac ratione praecipiendi et auctoritate imperandi frenabat aviditatem tenerioris aetatis et ipsam puellarum sitim formabat ad honestum modum, ut iam nec liberet quod non deceret.
By this method of instruction and authority of command she bridled the greediness of the tenderer age and shaped the very thirst of the girls to an honorable measure, so that now they took no pleasure in what was not seemly.
Conf.9.1718. Et subrepserat tamen, sicut mihi filio famula tua narrabat, subrepserat ei vinulentia. Nam cum de more tamquam puella sobria iuberetur a parentibus de cupa vinum depromere, submisso poculo, qua desuper patet, priusquam in lagunculam funderet merum, primoribus labris sorbebat exiguum, quia non poterat amplius sensu recusante. Non enim ulla temulenta cupidine faciebat hoc, sed quibusdam superfluentibus aetatis excessibus, qui ludicris motibus ebulliunt et in puerilibus animis maiorum pondere premi solent. Itaque ad illud modicum quotidiana modica addendo; quoniam qui modica spernit, paulatim decidit (Eccli 19, 1); in eam consuetudinem lapsa erat, ut prope iam plenos mero caliculos inhianter hauriret.
18. And yet, as your handmaid told me, her son, a fondness for wine had crept upon her. For when, as a sober girl, she was bidden by her parents to draw wine from the cask, holding the cup beneath the opening at the top, before she poured the wine into the flagon she would sip a little with the tips of her lips, since she could take no more, her taste refusing it. She did this from no drunken craving, but from certain overflowing excesses of that age, which bubble up in playful impulses and in childish minds are usually pressed down by the weight of their elders. And so, adding daily a little to that little—since he who despises little things falls little by little (Sir 19:1)—she had slipped into such a habit that she would greedily drain little cups now nearly full of wine.
Conf.9.18Ubi tunc sagax anus et vehemens illa prohibitio? Numquid valebat aliquid adversus latentem morbum, nisi tua medicina, Domine, vigilaret super nos? Absente patre et matre et nutritoribus tu praesens, qui creasti, qui vocas, qui etiam per praepositos homines boni aliquid agis ad animarum salutem. Quid tunc egisti, Deus meus? Unde curasti? Unde sanasti?
Where then was the shrewd old woman and that vehement prohibition? Could anything avail against the hidden disease, unless your medicine, Lord, kept watch over us? With father and mother and guardians absent, you were present—you who created her, who call, who through the men set over us also work some good for the salvation of souls. What did you do then, my God? How did you cure her? How did you heal her?
Conf.9.18Nonne protulisti durum et acutum ex altera anima convicium tamquam medicinale ferrum ex occultis provisionibus tuis et uno ictu putredinem illam praecidisti? Ancilla enim, cum qua solebat accedere ad cupam, litigans cum domina minore, ut fit, sola cum sola, obiecit hoc crimen amarissima insultatione vocans meribibulam. Quo illa stimulo percussa respexit foeditatem suam confestimque damnavit atque exuit.
Did you not bring forth, from another soul, a hard and sharp reproach, like a surgeon's iron, out of your hidden provisions, and with one stroke cut away that rottenness? For a maidservant, with whom she used to go to the cask, quarreling with her young mistress, as happens, alone with her alone, threw this fault in her face with the bitterest insult, calling her a wine-bibber. Struck by that goad, she looked upon her own foulness, and at once condemned and put it off.
Conf.9.18Sicut amici adulantes pervertunt, sic inimici litigantes plerumque corrigunt. Nec tu quod per eos agis, sed quod ipsi voluerunt, retribuis eis. Illa enim irata exagitare appetivit minorem dominam, non sanare, et ideo clanculo, aut quia ita eas invenerat locus et tempus litis, aut ne forte et ipsa periclitaretur, quod tam sero prodidisset.
As flattering friends pervert, so quarreling enemies for the most part set right. Yet you repay them not for what you accomplish through them, but for what they themselves intended. For she, in her anger, wished to provoke her younger mistress, not to heal her, and therefore spoke secretly—either because the place and time of the quarrel had so found them, or lest she herself should perhaps be in danger for having disclosed it so late.
Conf.9.18At tu, Domine, rector caelitum et terrenorum, ad usus tuos contorquens profunda torrentis, fluxum saeculorum ordinans turbulentum, etiam de alterius animae insania sanasti alteram, ne quisquam, cum hoc advertit, potentiae suae tribuat, si verbo eius alius corrigatur, quem vult corrigi.
But you, Lord, ruler of things heavenly and earthly, who turn the deeps of the torrent to your own uses and order the turbulent flux of the ages, healed one soul even by the madness of another, lest anyone who marks this should ascribe it to his own power if, by his word, another is set right whom he wishes to be set right.
Conf.9.18C. 9Monica softened her fierce husband by her gentlenessMonica maritum ferum mansuetudine sua mitigavit
19. Educata itaque pudice ac sobrie potiusque a te subdita parentibus quam a parentibus tibi, ubi plenis annis nubilis facta est (Cf. Verg., Aen 7, 53), tradita viro servivit veluti domino (Cf. Eph 5, 22; 6, 7; 1 Pt 3, 6) et sategit eum lucrari tibi (Cf. 1 Pt 3, 1) loquens te illi moribus suis, quibus eam pulchram faciebas et reverenter amabilem atque mirabilem viro.
19. Brought up thus, chastely and soberly, and made subject by you to her parents rather than by her parents to you, when, in her full years, she was of marriageable age (Cf. Virgil, Aeneid 7.53), she was given to a husband and served him as a lord (Cf. Eph 5:22; 6:7; 1 Pet 3:6), and busied herself to win him for you (Cf. 1 Pet 3:1), speaking of you to him by her character, by which you made her beautiful and reverently lovable and admirable to her husband.
Conf.9.19Ita autem toleravit cubilis iniurias, ut nullam de hac re cum marito haberet umquam simultatem. Exspectabat enim misericordiam tuam (Iud 21) super eum, ut in te credens castificaretur. Erat vero ille praeterea sicut benevolentia praecipuus, ita ira fervidus. Sed noverat haec non resistere irato viro, non tantum facto, sed ne verbo quidem. Iam vero refractum et quietum cum opportunum viderat, rationem facti sui reddebat, si forte ille inconsideratius commotus fuerat.
And she so bore the wrongs of his bed that she never had any quarrel with her husband over this matter. For she awaited your mercy (Jude 21) upon him, that, believing in you, he might be made chaste. And he was, besides, as outstanding in kindness, so hot in anger. But she knew not to resist her husband when he was angry, not in deed only, but not even in word. And when she had seen him grown calm and quiet at an opportune moment, she would render the account of her conduct, if perhaps he had been stirred more rashly than he should.
Conf.9.19Denique cum matronae multae, quarum viri mansuetiores erant, plagarum vestigia etiam dehonestata facie gererent, inter amica colloquia illae arguebant maritorum vitam, haec earum linguam, veluti per iocum graviter admonens, ex quo illas tabulas, quae matrimoniales vocantur, recitari audissent, tamquam instrumenta, quibus ancillae factae essent, deputare debuisse; proinde memores conditionis superbire adversus dominos non oportere.
In short, when many matrons, whose husbands were gentler, bore the marks of blows even on their disfigured faces, and in friendly conversation found fault with the lives of their husbands, she would find fault with their tongues—admonishing them gravely, as if in jest—that from the time they had heard those tablets called marriage contracts read out, they ought to have reckoned them as legal instruments by which they had been made servants; and so, mindful of their condition, they ought not to be proud against their lords.
Conf.9.19Cumque mirarentur illae scientes, quam ferocem coniugem sustineret, numquam fuisse auditum aut aliquo indicio claruisse, quod Patricius ceciderit uxorem aut quod a se invicem vel unum diem domestica lite dissenserint, et causam familiariter quaererent, docebat illa institutum suum, quod supra memoravi. Quae observabant, expertae gratulabantur; quae non observabant, subiectae vexabantur.
And when those who knew what a fierce husband she endured marveled that it had never been heard, nor shown by any sign, that Patricius had beaten his wife, or that they had quarreled with each other in domestic strife for even a single day, and asked the reason in a friendly way, she would teach them her rule, which I have mentioned above. Those who observed it, having tried it, gave thanks; those who did not observe it, kept in subjection, were tormented.
Conf.9.1920. Socrum etiam suam primo susurris malarum ancillarum adversus se irritatam sic vicit obsequiis perseverans tolerantia et mansuetudine, ut illa ultro filio suo medias linguas famularum proderet, quibus inter se et nurum pax domestica turbabatur, expeteretque vindictam.
20. Her mother-in-law too, at first set against her by the whisperings of wicked maidservants, she so overcame by her attentiveness, persevering in patience and gentleness, that the older woman of her own accord disclosed to her son the meddling tongues of the maids, by which the domestic peace between herself and her daughter-in-law was disturbed, and demanded that they be punished.
Conf.9.20Itaque posteaquam ille et matri obtemperans et curans familiae disciplinam et concordiae suorum consulens proditas ad prodentis arbitrium verberibus cohercuit, promisit illa talia de se praemia sperare debere, quaecumque de sua nuru sibi, quo placeret, mali aliquid loqueretur, nullaque iam audente memorabili inter se benevolentiae suavitate vixerunt.
And so, after he—obeying his mother, caring for the discipline of the household, and looking to the concord of his own—had punished with beatings the maids who were betrayed, at the discretion of her who betrayed them, she promised that any maid who, to please her, should speak anything bad of her daughter-in-law ought to expect like rewards from her; and, with none now daring to do so, they lived together in a memorable sweetness of goodwill.
Conf.9.2021. Hoc quoque illi bono mancipio tuo, in cuius utero me creasti, Deus meus, misericordia mea (Ps 58, 18; cf. Ps 143, 1–2), munus grande donaveras, quod inter dissidentes atque discordes quaslibet animas, ubi poterat, tam se praebebat pacificam, ut cum ab utraque multa de invicem audiret amarissima, qualia solet eructare turgens atque indigesta discordia, quando praesenti amicae de absente inimica per acida colloquia cruditas exhalatur odiorum, nihil tamen alteri de altera proderet, nisi quod ad eas reconciliandas valeret.
21. On that good bondservant of yours too, in whose womb you created me, my God, my mercy (Ps 59 (58):18; cf. Ps 144 (143):1–2), you had bestowed a great gift: that among any souls at variance and in discord, where she could, she showed herself so much a peacemaker that, although she heard from both sides many most bitter things about each other—such as swelling and undigested discord is wont to belch up, when to a friend who is present the rawness of hatreds is breathed out, through sour conversations, about an enemy who is absent—she yet disclosed nothing of the one to the other except what would avail to reconcile them.
Conf.9.21Parvum hoc bonum mihi videretur, nisi turbas innumerabiles tristis experirer nescio qua horrenda pestilentia peccatorum latissime pervagante non solum iratorum inimicorum iratis inimicis dicta prodere, sed etiam quae non dicta sunt addere, cum contra homini humano parum esse debeat inimicitias hominum nec excitare nec augere male loquendo, nisi eas etiam exstinguere bene loquendo studuerit. Qualis illa erat docente te magistro intimo in schola pectoris.
This would seem a small good to me, did I not, in sorrow, experience countless crowds—through some horrible plague of sins ranging far and wide—not only betraying to angry enemies the words of angry enemies, but even adding what was never said; whereas, on the contrary, it ought to be too little for a humane person merely not to stir up or increase enmities among people by speaking evil, unless he also strove to extinguish them by speaking well. Such was she, with you teaching her, the inmost Master, in the school of her heart.
Conf.9.2122. Denique etiam virum suum iam in extrema vita temporali eius lucrata est tibi (Cf. 1 Pt 3, 1) nec in eo iam fideli planxit, quod in nondum fideli toleraverat. Erat etiam serva servorum tuorum. Quisquis eorum noverat eam, multum in ea laudabat et honorabat et diligebat te, quia sentiebat praesentiam tuam in corde eius sanctae conversationis (Cf. Tob 14, 17; 2 Pt 3, 11) fructibus testibus.
22. At last she won even her husband for you (Cf. 1 Pet 3:1), now at the very end of his temporal life; and in him, now one of the faithful, she did not bewail what she had endured in him while he was not yet of the faithful. She was also a servant of your servants. Whoever of them knew her praised much in her, and honored, and loved you, because he felt your presence in her heart, with the fruits of her holy way of life (Cf. Tob 14:17; 2 Pet 3:11) bearing witness.
Conf.9.22Fuerat enim unius viri uxor, mutuam vicem parentibus reddiderat, domum suam pie tractaverat, in operibus bonis testimonium habebat. Nutrierat filios (1 Tim 5, 9; 4, 10) totiens eos parturiens (Cf. Gal 4, 19), quotiens abs te deviare cernebat. Postremo nobis, Domine, omnibus, quia ex munere tuo sinis loqui servis tuis, qui ante dormitionem eius in te iam consociati vivebamus percepta gratia baptismi tui, ita curam gessit, quasi omnes genuisset, ita servivit, quasi ab omnibus genita fuisset.
For she had been the wife of one man, had repaid the debt to her parents, had governed her house piously, had the testimony of good works. She had brought up children (1 Tim 5:9; 4:10), bringing them to birth as often (Cf. Gal 4:19) as she saw them straying from you. Finally, for all of us, Lord—since by your gift you allow your servants to speak—who before her falling asleep were already living joined together in you, having received the grace of your baptism, she took such care as if she had borne us all, and so served us as if she had been borne by us all.
Conf.9.22Mater filiusque apud Ostia Tiberina…
C. 10
23. Impendente autem die, quo ex hac vita erat exitura (quem diem tu noveras ignorantibus nobis) provenerat, ut credo, procurante te occultis tuis modis, ut ego et ipsa soli staremus incumbentes ad quamdam fenestram, unde hortus intra domum, quae nos habebat, prospectabatur, illic apud Ostia Tiberina, ubi remoti a turbis post longi itineris laborem instaurabamus nos navigationi.
23. Now as the day drew near on which she was to depart from this life—the day which you knew, though we did not—it had come about, as I believe, by your secret arranging, that she and I stood alone, leaning at a certain window, from which the garden within the house that held us was looked upon, there at Ostia on the Tiber, where, far from the crowds, after the labor of a long journey, we were restoring ourselves for the voyage.
Conf.9.23Colloquebamur ergo soli valde dulciter et praeterita obliviscentes in ea quae ante sunt (Phil 3, 13) extenti quaerebamus inter nos apud praesentem veritatem, quod tu es (Cf. Io 14, 6), qualis futura esset vita aeterna sanctorum, quam nec oculus vidit nec auris audivit nec in cor hominis ascendit (1 Cor 2, 9; cf. Isai 64, 4). Sed inhiabamus ore cordis in superna fluenta fontis tui, fontis vitae, qui est apud te (Ps 35, 10), ut inde pro captu nostro aspersi quoquo modo rem tantam cogitaremus.
We were conversing, then, alone, very sweetly, and, forgetting the things that are behind and stretching forward to those that are ahead (Phil 3:13), we were inquiring between ourselves, in the presence of the Truth, which you are (Cf. John 14:6), what the eternal life of the saints would be like, which neither eye has seen nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man (1 Cor 2:9; cf. Isa 64:4). But we panted with the mouth of our heart for the supernal streams of your fountain, the fountain of life, which is with you (Ps 36 (35):10), that, sprinkled from it according to our capacity, we might in some way think upon so great a matter.
Conf.9.2324. Cumque ad eum finem sermo perduceretur, ut carnalium sensuum delectatio quantalibet in quantalibet luce corporea prae illius vitae iucunditate non comparatione, sed ne commemoratione quidem digna videretur, erigentes nos ardentiore affectu in id ipsum (Ps 4, 9) perambulavimus gradatim cuncta corporalia et ipsum caelum, unde sol et luna et stellae lucent super terram. Et adhuc ascendebamus interius cogitando et loquendo et mirando opera tua et venimus in mentes nostras et transcendimus eas, ut attingeremus regionem ubertatis indeficientis (Cf. Ez 34, 14), ubi pascis Israel (Ps 79, 2; cf. Aug. Enarr. in Ps. 79, 2: NBA 26, 1094) in aeternum veritate pabulo, et ibi vita sapientia est, per quam fiunt omnia ista, et quae fuerunt et quae futura sunt, et ipsa non fit, sed sic est, ut fuit, et sic erit semper.
24. And when the conversation was brought to this point—that the delight of the carnal senses, however great, in whatever bodily light, seemed, beside the sweetness of that life, not worthy of comparison, nor even of mention—raising ourselves up with a more ardent affection toward the Selfsame (Ps 4:9), we passed step by step through all bodily things, and through heaven itself, from which sun and moon and stars shine upon the earth. And still we ascended inwardly, by thinking and speaking and marveling at your works, and we came into our own minds and transcended them, that we might reach the region of unfailing abundance (Cf. Ezek 34:14), where you feed Israel (Ps 80 (79):2) forever with the food of truth; and there life is the wisdom through which all these things come to be, both those that have been and those that shall be—and it itself does not come to be, but is as it was, and so shall be forever.
Conf.9.24Quin potius fuisse et futurum esse non est in ea, sed esse solum, quoniam aeterna est; nam fuisse et futurum esse non est aeternum. Et dum loquimur et inhiamus illi, attingimus eam modice toto ictu cordis; et suspiravimus et reliquimus ibi religatas primitias spiritus (Rom 8, 23) et remeavimus ad strepitum oris nostri, ubi verbum et incipitur et finitur. Et quid simile Verbo tuo, Domino nostro, in se permanenti sine vetustate atque innovanti omnia (Cf. Sap 7, 27)?
Rather, to have been and to be going to be is not in it, but only to be, since it is eternal; for to have been and to be going to be is not eternal. And while we spoke and panted for it, we touched it slightly with the whole stroke of our heart; and we sighed, and left bound there the first fruits of the Spirit (Rom 8:23), and returned to the noise of our mouth, where a word both begins and ends. And what is like your Word, our Lord, who abides in himself without growing old and yet makes all things new (Cf. Wis 7:27)?
Conf.9.2425. Dicebamus ergo:
‘si cui sileat tumultus carnis,
sileant phantasiae
terrae et aquarum et aeris,
sileant et poli
et ipsa sibi anima sileat
et transeat se
non se cogitando,
sileant somnia
et imaginariae revelationes,
omnis lingua et omne signum
et quidquid transeundo fit
si cui sileat omnino
(quoniam si quis audiat, dicunt haec omnia:
‘non ipsa nos fecimus,
sed fecit nos (Cf. Ps 99, 3) qui manet in aeternum (Ps 32, 11; (cf. Aug. Enarr. in Ps. 32, 2, 14: NBA 25, 594); 116, 2; Isai 40, 8; Io 12, 34)’)
his dictis si iam taceant,
quoniam erexerunt aurem
in eum, qui fecit ea,
‘si cui sileat tumultus carnis,
sileant phantasiae
terrae et aquarum et aeris,
sileant et poli
et ipsa sibi anima sileat
et transeat se
non se cogitando,
sileant somnia
et imaginariae revelationes,
omnis lingua et omne signum
et quidquid transeundo fit
si cui sileat omnino
(quoniam si quis audiat, dicunt haec omnia:
‘non ipsa nos fecimus,
sed fecit nos (Cf. Ps 99, 3) qui manet in aeternum (Ps 32, 11; (cf. Aug. Enarr. in Ps. 32, 2, 14: NBA 25, 594); 116, 2; Isai 40, 8; Io 12, 34)’)
his dictis si iam taceant,
quoniam erexerunt aurem
in eum, qui fecit ea,
25. We were saying, then:
"If for anyone the tumult of the flesh fell silent,
silent the phantasms
of earth and waters and air,
silent too the poles,
and the soul itself fell silent to itself
and passed beyond itself
by not thinking of itself,
silent its dreams
and imagined revelations,
every tongue and every sign
and whatever comes to be by passing away—
if for anyone these fell wholly silent
(since, if one listens, they all say:
We did not make ourselves,
but he made us (Cf. Ps 100 (99):3) who abides forever (Ps 33 (32):11; 117 (116):2; Isa 40:8; John 12:34))—
if, these things said, they should now fall silent,
since they have raised their ear
to him who made them,
Conf.9.25"If for anyone the tumult of the flesh fell silent,
silent the phantasms
of earth and waters and air,
silent too the poles,
and the soul itself fell silent to itself
and passed beyond itself
by not thinking of itself,
silent its dreams
and imagined revelations,
every tongue and every sign
and whatever comes to be by passing away—
if for anyone these fell wholly silent
(since, if one listens, they all say:
We did not make ourselves,
but he made us (Cf. Ps 100 (99):3) who abides forever (Ps 33 (32):11; 117 (116):2; Isa 40:8; John 12:34))—
if, these things said, they should now fall silent,
since they have raised their ear
to him who made them,
et loquatur ipse solus
non per ea, sed per se ipsum,
ut audiamus verbum eius,
non per linguam carnis
neque per vocem angeli
nec per sonitum nubis (Cf. Ps 76, 18)
nec per aenigma (Cf. 1 Cor 13, 12) similitudinis,
sed ipsum,
quem in his amamus,
ipsum sine his audiamus,
sicut nunc extendimus nos et rapida cogitatione
attingimus, aeternam sapientiam
super omnia manentem,
si continuetur hoc
et subtrahantur aliae visiones
longe imparis generis
et haec una rapiat et absorbeat
et recondat in interiora gaudia
spectatorem suum,
ut talis sit sempiterna vita,
quale fuit hoc momentum intellegentiae,
cui suspiravimus,
nonne hoc est:
intra in gaudium Domini tui (Mt 25, 21)?
Et istud quando?
An cum omnes resurgimus,
sed non omnes immutabimur (1 Cor 15, 51)?’
non per ea, sed per se ipsum,
ut audiamus verbum eius,
non per linguam carnis
neque per vocem angeli
nec per sonitum nubis (Cf. Ps 76, 18)
nec per aenigma (Cf. 1 Cor 13, 12) similitudinis,
sed ipsum,
quem in his amamus,
ipsum sine his audiamus,
sicut nunc extendimus nos et rapida cogitatione
attingimus, aeternam sapientiam
super omnia manentem,
si continuetur hoc
et subtrahantur aliae visiones
longe imparis generis
et haec una rapiat et absorbeat
et recondat in interiora gaudia
spectatorem suum,
ut talis sit sempiterna vita,
quale fuit hoc momentum intellegentiae,
cui suspiravimus,
nonne hoc est:
intra in gaudium Domini tui (Mt 25, 21)?
Et istud quando?
An cum omnes resurgimus,
sed non omnes immutabimur (1 Cor 15, 51)?’
and he alone should speak,
not through them, but through himself,
that we might hear his word,
not through the tongue of flesh,
nor through the voice of an angel,
nor through the sound of a cloud (Cf. Ps 77 (76):18),
nor through the riddle (Cf. 1 Cor 13:12) of a likeness,
but himself,
whom in these things we love,
himself we should hear without these—
just as now we reach out and with swift thought
touch the eternal Wisdom
that abides above all things—
if this could be prolonged,
and other visions of a far inferior kind
be withdrawn,
and this one alone ravish and absorb
and hide away in inward joys
the one who beholds it,
so that everlasting life might be such
as was this moment of understanding
for which we sighed,
is this not: Enter into the joy of your Lord (Matt 25:21)?
And when shall this be?
When we shall all rise again,
but shall not all be changed (1 Cor 15:51)?"
Conf.9.25not through them, but through himself,
that we might hear his word,
not through the tongue of flesh,
nor through the voice of an angel,
nor through the sound of a cloud (Cf. Ps 77 (76):18),
nor through the riddle (Cf. 1 Cor 13:12) of a likeness,
but himself,
whom in these things we love,
himself we should hear without these—
just as now we reach out and with swift thought
touch the eternal Wisdom
that abides above all things—
if this could be prolonged,
and other visions of a far inferior kind
be withdrawn,
and this one alone ravish and absorb
and hide away in inward joys
the one who beholds it,
so that everlasting life might be such
as was this moment of understanding
for which we sighed,
is this not: Enter into the joy of your Lord (Matt 25:21)?
And when shall this be?
When we shall all rise again,
but shall not all be changed (1 Cor 15:51)?"
26. Dicebam talia, etsi non isto modo et his verbis, tamen, Domine, tu scis (Tob 8, 7; Io 21, 15–16), quod illo die, cum talia loqueremur et mundus iste nobis inter verba vilesceret cum omnibus delectationibus suis, tunc ait illa: ‘Fili, quantum ad me attinet, nulla re iam delector in hac vita. Quid hic faciam adhuc et cur hic sim, nescio, iam consumpta spe huius saeculi. Unum erat, propter quod in hac vita aliquantum immorari cupiebam, ut te Christianum catholicum viderem, priusquam morerer. Cumulatius hoc mihi Deus meus praestitit, ut te etiam contempta felicitate terrena servum eius videam. Quid hic facio?’
26. I was saying such things, though not in this way and in these words; yet, Lord, you know (Tob 8:7; John 21:15–16) that on that day, while we were speaking such things, and this world, with all its delights, was growing worthless to us amid our words, then she said: "Son, for my part, I now take delight in nothing in this life. What I should still do here, and why I am here, I do not know, now that my hope in this age is spent. There was one thing for which I desired to linger a little while in this life: that I might see you a catholic Christian before I died. My God has granted me this more abundantly, that I should see you, with earthly happiness despised, his servant. What am I doing here?"
Conf.9.26Post aegritudinem octo dierum Monica…
C. 11
27. Ad haec ei quid responderim, non satis recolo, cum interea vix intra quinque dies aut non multo amplius decubuit febribus. Et cum aegrotaret, quodam die defectum animae passa est et paululum subtracta a praesentibus. Nos concurrimus, sed cito reddita est sensui et aspexit astantes me et fratrem meum et ait nobis quasi quaerenti similis: ‘ubi eram?.’ Deinde nos intuens maerore attonitos: ‘ponitis hic, inquit, matrem vestram.’ Ego silebam et fletum frenabam. Frater autem meus quiddam locutus est, quo eam non peregre, sed in patria defungi tamquam felicius optaret.
27. What I answered her to this I do not well remember, since meanwhile, within scarcely five days or not much more, she took to her bed with fever. And while she was ill, one day she suffered a fainting of soul and was for a little while withdrawn from those present. We ran to her, but she was soon restored to her senses, and, looking at me and my brother standing by, she said to us, like one inquiring: "Where was I?" Then, gazing at us, stunned with grief: "Here," she said, "you will bury your mother." I kept silent and restrained my weeping. But my brother said something by which he wished for her, as if more happily, to die not abroad but in her homeland.
Conf.9.27Quo audito illa vultu anxio reverberans eum oculis, quod talia saperet, atque inde me intuens: ‘vide, ait, quid dicit.’ Et mox ambobus: ‘ponite, inquit hoc corpus ubicumque: nihil vos eius cura conturbet; tantum illud vos rogo, ut ad Domini altare memineritis mei, ubiubi fueritis.’ Cumque hanc sententiam verbis quibus poterat explicasset, conticuit et ingravescente morbo exercebatur.
Hearing this, she, with an anxious face, struck him back with her eyes for relishing such things, and then, gazing at me: "See," she said, "what he says." And soon to us both: "Lay this body anywhere," she said; "let no care of it trouble you. This only I ask of you, that wherever you are, you remember me at the altar of the Lord." And when she had explained this thought in such words as she could, she fell silent, and was tried by her worsening illness.
Conf.9.2728. Ego vero cogitans dona tua, Deus invisibilis (Col 1, 15), quae immittis in corda fidelium tuorum, et proveniunt inde fruges admirabiles, gaudebam et gratias tibi agebam (Cf. Lc 18, 11) recolens, quod noveram, quanta cura semper aestuasset de sepulchro, quod sibi providerat et praeparaverat iuxta corpus viri sui. Quia enim valde concorditer vixerant, id etiam volebat, ut est animus humanus minus capax divinorum, adiungi ad illam felicitatem et commemorari ab hominibus, concessum sibi esse post transmarinam peregrinationem, ut coniuncta terra amborum coniugum terra tegeretur.
28. But I, thinking of your gifts, invisible God (Col 1:15), which you send into the hearts of your faithful, from which wonderful fruits spring up, rejoiced and gave you thanks (Cf. Luke 18:11), recalling what I had known: with how great a care she had always burned over the tomb she had provided and prepared for herself beside the body of her husband. For because they had lived in great concord, she also wished this—for the human mind is less capable of divine things—to be added to that happiness, and to be remembered by people: that it had been granted her, after her journey across the sea, that the earth of both spouses should be covered by a common earth.
Conf.9.28Quando autem ista inanitas plenitudine bonitatis tuae (Cf. Ps 103, 28; 2 Thess 1, 11) coeperat in eius corde non esse, nesciebam et laetabar admirans, quod sic mihi apparuisset, quamquam et in illo sermone nostro ad fenestram, cum dixit: ‘Iam quid hic facio?’ non apparuit desiderare in patria mori. Audivi etiam postea, quod iam, cum Ostiis essemus, cum quibusdam amicis meis materna fiducia colloquebatur quodam die de contemptu vitae huius et bono mortis, ubi ipse non aderam, illisque stupentibus virtutem feminae (quoniam tu dederas ei) quaerentibusque, utrum non formidaret tam longe a sua civitate corpus relinquere: ‘Nihil, inquit, longe est Deo, neque timendum est, ne ille non agnoscat in fine saeculi, unde me resuscitet.’
But when this emptiness had begun, through the fullness of your goodness (Cf. Ps 104 (103):28; 2 Thess 1:11), to be no longer in her heart, I did not know; and I rejoiced, marveling that she had so shown herself to me—although even in that conversation of ours at the window, when she said, "What am I now doing here?" she did not appear to desire to die in her homeland. I heard afterward, too, that already, while we were at Ostia, she had one day, with a mother's confidence, conversed with certain friends of mine—when I myself was not present—about the contempt of this life and the good of death; and when they were astonished at the woman's courage (since you had given it to her) and asked whether she did not dread to leave her body so far from her own city: "Nothing," she said, "is far from God, nor is it to be feared that he should not know, at the end of the world, from where to raise me up."
Conf.9.28Ergo die nono aegritudinis suae, quinquagesimo et sexto anno aetatis suae, tricesimo et tertio aetatis meae, anima illa religiosa et pia corpore soluta est.
And so, on the ninth day of her illness, in the fifty-sixth year of her age and the thirty-third of mine, that religious and devout soul was released from the body.
Conf.9.28Obitus ille non flebilis
C. 12
29. Premebam oculos eius, et confluebat in praecordia mea maestitudo ingens et transfluebat in lacrimas, ibidemque oculi mei violento animi imperio resorbebant fontem suum usque ad siccitatem, et in tali luctamine valde male mihi erat. Tum vero, ubi efflavit extremum, puer Adeodatus exclamavit in planctu atque ab omnibus nobis cohercitus tacuit. Hoc modo etiam meum quiddam puerile, quod labebatur in fletus, iuvenali voce, voce cordis, cohercebatur et tacebat. Neque enim decere arbitrabamur funus illud questibus lacrimosis gemitibusque celebrare, quia his plerumque solet deplorari quaedam miseria morientium aut quasi omnimoda exstinctio. At illa nec misere moriebatur nec omnino moriebatur. Hoc et documentis morum eius et fide non ficta (1 Tim 1, 5) rationibusque certis tenebamus.
29. I closed her eyes, and an immense sadness flowed together into my heart and was overflowing into tears, while at the same time my eyes, under the violent command of my mind, drank back their own fountain to dryness; and in such a struggle it went very ill with me. Then indeed, when she breathed her last, the boy Adeodatus cried out in lamentation, and, checked by all of us, fell silent. In this way too something childish in me, which was slipping into weeping, was checked and silenced by the voice of my youth, the voice of my heart. For we did not think it fitting to mark that death with tearful complaints and groans, since by these a certain misery of the dying, or as it were their utter extinction, is usually bewailed. But she was neither dying miserably nor altogether dying. This we held both from the testimony of her character and from her unfeigned faith (1 Tim 1:5) and from sure reasons.
Conf.9.2930. Quid erat ergo, quod intus mihi graviter dolebat, nisi ex consuetudine simul vivendi dulcissima et carissima repente dirupta vulnus recens? Gratulabar quidem testimonio eius, quod in ea ipsa ultima aegritudine obsequiis meis interblandiens appellabat me pium et commemorabat grandi dilectionis affectu numquam se audisse ex ore meo iaculatum in se durum aut contumeliosum sonum.
30. What was it, then, that grieved me heavily within, but a fresh wound from the sweetest and dearest habit of living together, suddenly torn apart? I rejoiced indeed in her testimony, that in that very last illness, caressing me in return for my attentions, she called me dutiful, and recalled, with a great feeling of love, that she had never heard from my mouth a harsh or insulting word hurled at her.
Conf.9.30Sed tamen quid tale, Deus meus, qui fecisti nos (Cf. Ps 99, 3; Bar 4, 7), quid comparabile habebat honor a me delatus illi et servitus ab illa mihi? Quoniam itaque deserebar tam magno eius solacio, sauciabatur anima et quasi dilaniabatur vita, quae una facta erat ex mea et illius.
But yet what such thing, my God, who made us (Cf. Ps 100 (99):3; Bar 4:7)—what comparable thing had the honor I paid her, and her service to me? Since, then, I was being bereft of so great a solace of hers, my soul was wounded, and the life that had been made one out of mine and hers was, as it were, torn to pieces.
Conf.9.3031. Cohibito ergo a fletu illo puero psalterium arripuit Evodius et cantare coepit psalmum. Cui respondebamus omnis domus: misericordiam et iudicium cantabo tibi, Domine (Ps 100, 1). Audito autem, quid ageretur, convenerunt multi fratres ac religiosae feminae, et de more illis, quorum officium erat, funus curantibus ego in parte, ubi decenter poteram, cum eis, qui me non deserendum esse censebant, quod erat tempori congruum disputabam eoque fomento veritatis mitigabam cruciatum tibi notum illis ignorantibus et intente audientibus et sine sensu doloris me esse arbitrantibus.
31. When the boy had been kept from weeping, then, Evodius took up the psalter and began to sing a psalm. And the whole household answered him: Mercy and judgment I will sing to you, Lord (Ps 101 (100):1). When it was heard what was going on, many brethren and religious women came together; and while those whose office it was took care of the funeral, after the custom, I, in a part of the house where I fittingly could, discussed with those who judged that I should not be left alone what was suited to the time, and with that poultice of truth I soothed a torment known to you, while they, not knowing it, listened intently and thought that I was without any feeling of grief.
Conf.9.31At ego in auribus tuis, ubi eorum nullus audiebat, increpabam mollitiam affectus mei et constringebam fluxum maeroris, cedebatque mihi paululum; rursusque impetu suo ferebatur non usque ad eruptionem lacrimarum nec usque ad vultus mutationem, sed ego sciebam, quid corde premerem. Et quia mihi vehementer displicebat tantum in me posse haec humana, quae ordine debito et sorte conditionis nostrae accidere necesse est, alio dolore dolebam dolorem meum et duplici tristitia macerabar.
But I, in your ears, where none of them was listening, rebuked the softness of my feeling and restrained the flow of my grief; and it yielded to me a little, then again was borne on by its own force—not to the bursting forth of tears, nor to a change of countenance; but I knew what I was pressing down in my heart. And because it greatly displeased me that these human things had such power over me, things which by the due order and the lot of our condition must necessarily happen, I grieved over my grief with another grief, and was wasted by a double sadness.
Conf.9.3132. Cum ecce corpus elatum est, imus, redimus sine lacrimis. Nam neque in eis precibus, quas tibi fudimus, cum offerretur pro ea sacrificium pretii nostri iam iuxta sepulchrum posito cadavere, priusquam deponeretur, sicut illic fieri solet, nec in eis ergo precibus flevi, sed toto die graviter in occulto maestus eram et mente turbata rogabam te, ut poteram, quo sanares dolorem meum, nec faciebas, credo, commendans memoriae meae vel hoc uno documento omnis consuetudinis vinculum etiam adversus mentem, quae iam non fallaci verbo pascitur.
32. And behold, the body was carried out; we went, we returned, without tears. For not even in those prayers which we poured out to you, when the sacrifice of our ransom was offered for her, the corpse now placed beside the tomb before it was laid in it, as is the custom there—not even in those prayers, then, did I weep; but all that day I was heavily sad in secret, and with a troubled mind I asked you, as I could, to heal my grief; and you did not, intimating to my memory, I believe, by this one lesson, the bond of all habit even against a mind that no longer feeds on a deceitful word.
Conf.9.32Visum etiam mihi est, ut irem lavatum, quod audieram inde balneis nomen inditum, quia Graeci βᾰλᾰνεῖον dixerint, quod anxietatem pellat ex animo. Ecce et hoc confiteor misericordiae tuae, pater orphanorum (Ps 67, 6), quoniam lavi et talis eram, qualis priusquam lavissem. Neque enim exudavit de corde meo maeroris amaritudo. Deinde dormivi et evigilavi et non parva ex parte mitigatum inveni dolorem meum atque, ut eram in lecto meo solus, recordatus sum veridicos versus Ambrosii tui; tu es enim:
It also seemed good to me to go and bathe, because I had heard that the baths took their name from this—since the Greeks said balaneion—because it drives anxiety from the mind. And behold, this too I confess to your mercy, Father of orphans (Ps 68 (67):6): I bathed, and I was just as I had been before I bathed. For the bitterness of grief did not sweat out of my heart. Then I slept, and woke, and found my grief soothed in no small part; and, as I lay alone on my bed, I remembered the truthful verses of your Ambrose. For you are:
Conf.9.32Deus, Creator omnium
polique rector vestiens
diem decoro lumine,
noctem sopora gratia,
artus solutos ut quies
reddat laboris usui
mentesque fessas allevet
luctuque solvat anxios. Ambros. Hymn. 4, 1–8; 2 Mach 1, 24.
polique rector vestiens
diem decoro lumine,
noctem sopora gratia,
artus solutos ut quies
reddat laboris usui
mentesque fessas allevet
luctuque solvat anxios. Ambros. Hymn. 4, 1–8; 2 Mach 1, 24.
God, Creator of all things
and ruler of the heavens, who clothe
the day with seemly light,
the night with gracious sleep,
that rest may give relaxed limbs
back to the use of labor,
and relieve weary minds
and free the anxious from grief. (Ambrose, Hymn 4.1–8; 2 Macc 1:24)
Conf.9.32and ruler of the heavens, who clothe
the day with seemly light,
the night with gracious sleep,
that rest may give relaxed limbs
back to the use of labor,
and relieve weary minds
and free the anxious from grief. (Ambrose, Hymn 4.1–8; 2 Macc 1:24)
33. Atque inde paulatim reducebam in pristinum sensum ancillam tuam conversationemque eius piam in te et sancte in nos blandam atque morigeram, qua subito destitutus sum, et libuit flere in conspectu tuo (Ps 18, 15) de illa et pro illa, de me et pro me.
33. And from there I gradually brought back into my former mind your handmaid, and her way of life—devout toward you, and toward us holily tender and obliging—of which I was suddenly bereft; and it pleased me to weep in your sight (Ps 19 (18):15) over her and for her, over myself and for myself.
Conf.9.33Et dimisi lacrimas, quas continebam, ut effluerent quantum vellent, substernens eas cordi meo; et requievit in eis, quoniam ibi erant aures tuae, non cuiusquam hominis superbe interpretantis ploratum meum.
And I let go the tears I had been holding back, that they might flow out as much as they would, spreading them beneath my heart; and it rested in them, because there were your ears, not those of any man proudly interpreting my weeping.
Conf.9.33Et nunc, Domine, confiteor tibi in litteris. Legat qui volet et interpretetur, ut volet, et si peccatum invenerit, flevisse me matrem exigua parte horae, matrem oculis meis interim mortuam, quae me multos annos fleverat, ut oculis tuis viverem, non irrideat, sed potius, si est grandi caritate, pro peccatis meis fleat ipse ad te, patrem omnium fratrum Christi tui.
And now, Lord, I confess to you in writing. Let whoever wishes read and interpret as he wishes; and if he finds it a sin that I wept for my mother for a small part of an hour—the mother now dead to my eyes, who had wept over me for many years that I might live to your eyes—let him not mock, but rather, if he is of great love, let him himself weep to you for my sins, to you, the Father of all the brethren of your Christ.
Conf.9.33C. 13A great hope of our God's forgiveness holds usMagna spes nos tenet indulgentiae Dei nostri
34. Ego autem iam sanato corde ab illo vulnere, in quo poterat redargui carnalis affectus, fundo tibi, Deus noster, pro illa famula tua longe aliud lacrimarum genus, quod manat de concusso spiritu consideratione periculorum omnis animae, quae in Adam moritur.
34. But I, my heart now healed of that wound in which a carnal affection could be reproved, pour out to you, our God, for that handmaid of yours, a far different kind of tears, which flows from a spirit shaken by the consideration of the perils of every soul that dies in Adam.
Conf.9.34Quamquam illa in Christo vivificata (Cf. 1 Cor 15, 22; Eph 2, 5) etiam nondum a carne resoluta sic vixerit, ut laudetur nomen tuum in fide moribusque eius, non tamen audeo dicere, ex quo eam per baptismum regenerasti (Cf. Tit 3, 5), nullum verbum exisse ab ore eius contra praeceptum tuum. Et dictum est a Veritate, Filio tuo (Cf. Io 14, 6): si quis dixerit fratri suo: fatue, reus erit gehennae ignis (Mt 5, 22), et vae etiam laudabili vitae hominum, si remota misericordia discutias eam!
Although she, made alive in Christ (Cf. 1 Cor 15:22; Eph 2:5), even before she was released from the flesh, so lived that your name is praised in her faith and character, yet I do not dare to say that, from the time you regenerated her through baptism (Cf. Titus 3:5), no word came from her mouth against your commandment. And it was said by the Truth, your Son (Cf. John 14:6): whoever says to his brother, You fool, shall be liable to the fire of Gehenna (Matt 5:22); and woe even to the praiseworthy life of human beings, if you should examine it with mercy set aside!
Conf.9.34Quia vero non exquiris delicta vehementer, fiducialiter speramus aliquem apud te locum. Quisquis autem tibi enumerat vera merita sua, quid tibi enumerat nisi munera tua? O si cognoscant se homines homines et qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur (1 Cor 1, 31; 2 Cor 10, 17)!
But because you do not search out our faults severely, we confidently hope for some place with you. Yet whoever counts up to you his true merits, what does he count up to you but your gifts? Oh, if only people would recognize themselves to be people, and let him who glories glory in the Lord (1 Cor 1:31; 2 Cor 10:17)!
Conf.9.3435. Ego itaque, laus mea (Ex 15, 2; Ps 117, 14; Isai 12, 2) et vita mea, Deus cordis mei (Ps 72, 26), sepositis paulisper bonis eius actibus, pro quibus tibi gaudens gratias ago (Lc 18, 11), nunc pro peccatis matris meae deprecor te; exaudi me (Iudith 9, 17) per medicinam vulnerum nostrorum, quae pependit in ligno (Cf. Deut 21, 23; Gal 3, 13), et sedens ad dexteram tuam te interpellat pro nobis (Rom 8, 34). Scio misericorditer operatam et ex corde dimisisse debita debitoribus suis; dimitte illi et tu debita sua (Cf. Mt 6, 12; 18, 35), si qua etiam contraxit per tot annos post aquam salutis.
35. And so I, my praise (Exod 15:2; Ps 118 (117):14; Isa 12:2) and my life, God of my heart (Ps 73 (72):26), setting aside for a little while her good deeds, for which I joyfully give you thanks (Luke 18:11), now plead with you for my mother's sins. Hear me (Jdt 9:17) through the medicine of our wounds, which hung upon the wood (Cf. Deut 21:23; Gal 3:13), and, sitting at your right hand, intercedes for us (Rom 8:34). I know that she acted mercifully and from her heart forgave the debts of her debtors; forgive her also her debts (Cf. Matt 6:12; 18:35), if any she contracted through so many years after the water of salvation.
Conf.9.35Dimitte, Domine, dimitte, obsecro (Num 14, 19), ne intres cum ea in iudicium (Ps 142, 2). Superexsultet misericordia iudicio (Iac 2, 13), quoniam eloquia tua vera sunt et promisisti misericordiam misericordibus (Cf. Mt 5, 7). Quod ut essent, tu dedisti eis, qui misereberis, cui misertus eris, et misericordiam praestabis, cui misericors fueris (Cf. Rom 9, 15).
Forgive, Lord, forgive, I beseech you (Num 14:19); do not enter into judgment with her (Ps 143 (142):2). Let mercy exult over judgment (Jas 2:13), since your words are true, and you have promised mercy to the merciful (Cf. Matt 5:7). That they should be merciful, you gave it to them—you who will have mercy on whom you will have mercy, and will show compassion to whom you will be compassionate (Cf. Rom 9:15).
Conf.9.3536. Et, credo, iam feceris quod te rogo, sed voluntaria oris mei approba, Domine (Ps 118, 108). Namque illa imminente die resolutionis suae (Cf. 2 Tim 4, 6) non cogitavit suum corpus sumptuose contegi aut condiri aromatis aut monumentum electum concupivit aut curavit sepulchrum patrium; non ista mandavit nobis, sed tantummodo memoriam sui ad altare tuum fieri desideravit, cui nullius diei praetermissione servierat, unde sciret dispensari victimam sanctam, qua deletum est chirographum, quod erat contrarium nobis, qua triumphatus est hostis (Col 2, 14) computans delicta nostra et quaerens quid obiciat, et nihil inveniens in illo (Cf. Io 14, 30; Lc 23, 4; Io 18, 38; 19, 4), in quo vincimus. Quis ei refundet innocentem sanguinem? Quis ei restituet pretium, quo nos emit (Cf. 1 Cor 6, 20; 7, 23), ut nos auferat ei?
36. And, I believe, you have already done what I ask of you; but approve the freewill offerings of my mouth, Lord (Ps 119 (118):108). For she, as the day of her dissolution drew near (Cf. 2 Tim 4:6), did not think of having her body covered sumptuously or embalmed with spices, nor did she covet a chosen monument, nor care for her ancestral tomb; she did not charge us with these things, but desired only that her memory be made at your altar, which she had served without the omission of a single day, knowing that from it is dispensed the holy victim by which the record of debt that stood against us was blotted out, by which the enemy was triumphed over (Col 2:14)—who reckons up our offenses and seeks something to lay to our charge, and finds nothing in him (Cf. John 14:30; Luke 23:4; John 18:38; 19:4) in whom we conquer. Who will pay him back the innocent blood? Who will restore to him the price by which he bought us (Cf. 1 Cor 6:20; 7:23), to take us away from him?
Conf.9.36Ad cuius pretii nostri sacramentum ligavit ancilla tua animam suam vinculo fidei. Nemo a protectione tua dirumpat eam. Non se interponat nec vi nec insidiis leo et draco (Cf. Ps 90, 13): neque enim respondebit illa nihil se debere, ne convincatur et obtineatur ab accusatore callido, sed respondebit dimissa debita sua ab eo, cui nemo reddet, quod pro nobis non debens reddidit.
To the sacrament of this our ransom your handmaid bound her soul with the bond of faith. Let no one tear her away from your protection. Let neither the lion nor the dragon (Cf. Ps 91 (90):13) interpose itself, by force or by guile; for she will not answer that she owes nothing, lest she be convicted and seized by the cunning accuser, but she will answer that her debts have been forgiven by him to whom no one can repay what he, owing nothing, repaid for us.
Conf.9.36Quotquot haec legerint, meminerint ad…
37. Sit ergo in pace cum viro, ante quem nulli et post quem nulli nupta est (Cf. 1 Tim 5, 9), cui servivit fructum tibi afferens cum tolerantia (Lc 8, 15), ut eum quoque lucraretur tibi (Cf. 1 Pt 3, 1). Et inspira Domine meus, Deus meus (Io 20, 28) inspira servis tuis, fratribus meis, filiis tuis, dominis meis, quibus et corde et voce et litteris servio, ut quotquot haec legerint, meminerint ad altare tuum Monicae, famulae tuae, cum Patricio, quondam eius coniuge, per quorum carnem introduxisti me in hanc vitam, quemadmodum nescio.
37. Let her, then, be in peace with her husband, before whom she was married to none, and after whom to none (Cf. 1 Tim 5:9), whom she served, bringing forth fruit to you with patience (Luke 8:15), that she might win him too for you (Cf. 1 Pet 3:1). And inspire, my Lord, my God (John 20:28), inspire your servants, my brethren, your sons, my masters, whom I serve with heart and voice and writing, that as many as read this may remember at your altar Monica, your handmaid, with Patricius, once her husband, through whose flesh you brought me into this life, in what way I know not.
Conf.9.37Meminerint cum affectu pio parentum meorum in hac luce transitoria et fratrum meorum sub te Patre in matre Catholica et civium meorum in aeterna Hierusalem, cui suspirat peregrinatio populi tui ab exitu usque ad reditum, ut quod a me illa poposcit extremum uberius ei praestetur in multorum orationibus per confessiones quam per orationes meas.
Let them remember, with devout affection, my parents in this transitory light, and my brethren under you, our Father, in our mother the Catholic Church, and my fellow citizens in the eternal Jerusalem, for which your people sigh on their pilgrimage from their setting out until their return; so that what she asked of me at the last may be more abundantly granted to her, through the prayers of many called forth by these confessions, than by my prayers alone.
Conf.9.37Bk. 10After God has been sought and knownPost Deum Quaesitum ed cognitum
Quo fructu auctor nunc confiteatur…
C. 1God is his hopeSpes eius Deus
1. Cognoscam te, cognitor meus, cognoscam, sicut et cognitus sum (1 Cor 13, 12). Virtus animae meae, intra in eam et coapta tibi, ut habeas et possideas sine macula et ruga (Eph 5, 27). Haec est mea spes, ideo loquor et in ea spe gaudeo (Cf. Rom 12, 12), quando sanum gaudeo.
1. Let me know you, my knower; let me know, even as I am known (1 Cor 13:12). Strength of my soul, enter into it and fit it to yourself, that you may have and possess it without spot or wrinkle (Eph 5:27). This is my hope; therefore I speak, and in that hope I rejoice (Cf. Rom 12:12), whenever I rejoice soundly.
Conf.10.1Cetera vero vitae huius tanto minus flenda, quanto magis fletur, et tanto magis flenda, quanto minus fletur in eis. Ecce enim veritatem dilexisti (Ps 50, 8), quoniam qui facit eam, venit ad lucem (Io 3, 21). Volo eam facere in corde meo coram te in confessione, in stilo autem meo coram multis testibus.
But the other things of this life are the less to be wept over the more they are wept over, and the more to be wept over the less they are wept over amid them. For behold, you have loved the truth (Ps 51 (50):8), since he who does it comes to the light (John 3:21). I wish to do it in my heart before you, in confession, and with my pen before many witnesses.
Conf.10.1C. 2He is already manifest to the LordDomino iam manifestus est
2. Et tibi quidem, Domine, cuius oculis nuda (Hebr 4, 13) est abyssus humanae conscientiae, quid occultum esset in me, etiamsi nollem confiteri tibi (Cf. Eccli 42, 18. 20)? Te enim mihi absconderem, non me tibi. Nunc autem quod gemitus meus testis est displicere me mihi, tu refulges et places et amaris et desideraris, ut erubescam de me et abiciam me atque eligam te et nec tibi nec mihi placeam nisi de te.
2. And to you, indeed, Lord, to whose eyes the abyss of human conscience lies bare (Heb 4:13), what could be hidden in me, even if I were unwilling to confess it to you (Cf. Sir 42:18, 20)? For I would be hiding you from myself, not myself from you. But now, since my groaning is witness that I am displeasing to myself, you shine forth and are pleasing and are loved and longed for, so that I blush over myself and cast myself off and choose you, and please neither you nor myself except in you.
Conf.10.2Tibi ergo, Domine, manifestus sum, quicumque sim. Et quo fructu tibi confitear, dixi (Cf. supra 2, 3. 5, 7, 15; 4, 1, 1; 5, 1, 1; 9, 12, 33). Neque id ago verbis carnis et vocibus, sed verbis animae et clamore cogitationis, quem novit auris tua. Cum enim malus sum, nihil est aliud confiteri tibi quam displicere mihi; cum vero pius, nihil est aliud confiteri tibi quam hoc non tribuere mihi quoniam tu, Domine, benedicis iustum (Ps 5, 13), sed prius eum iustificas impium (Rom 4, 5).
To you, then, Lord, I am manifest, whatever I am. And with what profit I confess to you, I have said. Nor do I do it with words of the flesh and with sounds, but with the words of the soul and the cry of my thought, which your ear knows. For when I am wicked, to confess to you is nothing other than to be displeasing to myself; but when I am devout, to confess to you is nothing other than not to attribute this to myself, since you, Lord, bless the righteous (Ps 5:13), but first you justify him while he is ungodly (Rom 4:5).
Conf.10.2Confessio itaque mea, Deus meus, in conspectu tuo (Ps 95, 6) tibi tacite fit et non tacite. Tacet enim strepitu, clamat affectu. Neque enim dico recti aliquid hominibus, quod non a me tu prius audieris, aut etiam tu aliquid tale audis a me, quod non mihi tu prius
dixeris.
dixeris.
And so my confession, my God, in your sight (Ps 96 (95):6), is made to you both silently and not silently. For it is silent in noise, but cries out in feeling. For I say nothing right to people that you have not first heard from me, nor do you hear anything of the kind from me that you have not first
said to me.
Conf.10.2said to me.
C. 3He confesses to the Lord, that people may hearDomino confitetur, ut homines audiant
3. Quid mihi ergo est cum hominibus, ut audiant confessiones meas, quasi ipsi sanaturi sint omnes languores (Ps 102, 3; cf. Mt 4, 23) meos? Curiosum genus ad cognoscendam vitam alienam, desidiosum ad corrigendam suam. Quid a me quaerunt audire qui sim, qui nolunt a te audire qui sint? Et unde sciunt, cum a me ipso de me ipso audiunt, an verum dicam, quandoquidem nemo scit hominum, quid agatur in homine, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est (1 Cor 2, 11)?
3. What, then, have I to do with people, that they should hear my confessions, as if they themselves were going to heal all my infirmities (Ps 103 (102):3; cf. Matt 4:23)? A race curious to know another's life, slothful to correct their own. Why do they seek to hear from me what I am, who do not wish to hear from you what they are? And how do they know, when they hear from me about myself, whether I am telling the truth, since no one among men knows what goes on in a man except the spirit of the man, which is in him (1 Cor 2:11)?
Conf.10.3Si autem a te audiant de se ipsis, non poterunt dicere: ‘mentitur Dominus.’ Quid est enim a te audire de se nisi cognoscere se? Quis porro cognoscit et dicit: ‘falsum est,’ nisi ipse mentiatur?
But if they hear from you about themselves, they will not be able to say, "The Lord lies." For what is it to hear from you about oneself but to know oneself? And who knows himself and says, "It is false," unless he himself is lying?
Conf.10.3Sed quia caritas omnia credit (1 Cor 13, 4. 7), inter eos utique, quos connexos sibimet unum facit, ego quoque, Domine, etiam sic tibi confiteor, ut audiant homines, quibus demonstrare non possum, an vera confitear; sed credunt mihi, quorum mihi aures caritas aperit.
But because love believes all things (1 Cor 13:4, 7)—at least among those whom, bound together, it makes one—I too, Lord, confess to you in such a way that people may hear, to whom I cannot prove whether I confess truly; but those whose ears love opens to me believe me.
Conf.10.34. Verumtamen tu, medice meus intime, quo fructu ista faciam, eliqua mihi. Nam confessiones praeteritorum malorum meorum, quae remisisti et texisti (Cf. Ps 31, 1), ut beares me in te, mutans animam meam fide et sacramento tuo, cum leguntur et audiuntur, excitant cor, ne dormiat in desperatione et dicat: ‘non possum,’ sed evigilet in amore misericordiae tuae (Cf. Cant 5, 2) et dulcedine gratiae tuae, qua potens est omnis infirmus (Cf. 2 Cor 12, 10), qui sibi per ipsam fit conscius infirmitatis suae. Et delectat bonos audire praeterita mala eorum, qui iam carent eis, nec ideo delectat, quia mala sunt, sed quia fuerunt et non sunt.
4. But you, my inmost physician, make clear to me with what profit I do these things. For the confessions of my past evils, which you have forgiven and covered (Cf. Ps 32 (31):1), that you might make me blessed in you, changing my soul by faith and your sacrament—when they are read and heard, they rouse the heart, lest it sleep in despair and say, "I cannot," but rather awaken in the love of your mercy (Cf. Song 5:2) and the sweetness of your grace, by which everyone who is weak is made strong (Cf. 2 Cor 12:10), since through it he is made aware of his own weakness. And it delights the good to hear of the past evils of those who are now free of them; nor does it delight them because they are evils, but because they were and are not.
Conf.10.4Quo itaque fructu, Domine meus, cui quotidie confitetur conscientia mea spe misericordiae tuae securior quam innocentia sua, quo fructu, quaeso, etiam hominibus coram te confiteor per has litteras adhuc, quis ego sim, non quis fuerim? Nam illum fructum vidi et commemoravi.
With what profit, then, my Lord—to whom my conscience daily confesses, more secure in the hope of your mercy than in its own innocence—with what profit, I ask, do I confess to people too, in your presence, by these writings, still what I am, not what I was? For that other profit I have seen and recalled.
Conf.10.4Sed quis adhuc sim ecce in ipso tempore confessionum mearum, et multi hoc nosse cupiunt, qui me noverunt, et non me noverunt, qui ex me vel de me aliquid audierunt, sed auris eorum non est ad cor meum, ubi ego sum quicumque sum. Volunt ergo audire confitente me, quid ipse intus sim, quo nec oculum nec aurem nec mentem possunt intendere; credituri tamen volunt, numquid cognituri? Dicit enim eis caritas, qua boni sunt, non mentiri me de me confitentem, et ipsa in eis credit mihi.
But what I still am, behold, at this very time of my confessions—and many desire to know this, both those who have known me and those who have not known me, who have heard something from me or about me, but their ear is not at my heart, where I am whatever I am. They wish, then, to hear, as I confess, what I myself am within, where they can direct neither eye nor ear nor mind; yet they wish to believe—will they perhaps know? For the love by which they are good tells them that I do not lie in confessing about myself, and that very love in them believes me.
Conf.10.4C. 4Let his readers breathe relief at his good, sigh over his evilLegentes respirent in bonis, suspirent in malis eius
5. Sed quo fructu id volunt? An congratulari mihi cupiunt, cum audierint, quantum ad te accedam munere tuo, et orare pro me, cum audierint, quantum retarder pondere meo? Indicabo me talibus. Non enim parvus est fructus, Domine Deus meus, ut a multis tibi gratiae agantur de nobis (2 Cor 1, 11), et a multis rogeris pro nobis.
5. But with what profit do they wish it? Do they desire to congratulate me when they hear how near to you I come by your gift, and to pray for me when they hear how much I am held back by my own weight? To such I will disclose myself. For it is no small profit, Lord my God, that thanks may be given to you by many on our behalf (2 Cor 1:11), and that you may be entreated by many for us.
Conf.10.5Amet in me fraternus animus quod amandum doces, et doleat in me quod dolendum doces. Animus ille hoc faciat fraternus, non extraneus, non filiorum alienorum, quorum os locutum est vanitatem, et dextera eorum dextera iniquitatis (Ps 143, 7–8), sed fraternus ille, qui cum approbat me, gaudet de me, cum autem improbat me, contristatur pro me, quia sive approbet sive improbet me, diligit me.
Let a brotherly mind love in me what you teach is to be loved, and grieve in me over what you teach is to be grieved. Let a brotherly mind do this, not a stranger's, not that of alien sons, whose mouth has spoken vanity, and whose right hand is a right hand of iniquity (Ps 144 (143):7–8), but that brotherly mind which, when it approves me, rejoices over me, and when it disapproves me, is saddened for me, because whether it approves or disapproves me, it loves me.
Conf.10.5Indicabo me talibus: respirent in bonis meis, suspirent in malis meis. Bona mea instituta tua sunt et dona tua, mala mea delicta mea sunt et iudicia tua. Respirent in illis et suspirent in his, et hymnus et fletus ascendant in conspectum tuum de fraternis cordibus, turibulis tuis (Cf. Apoc 8, 3). Tu autem, Domine, delectatus odore sancti templi tui, miserere mei secundum magnam misericordiam tuam (Ps 50, 3) propter nomen tuum (Cf. Mt 10, 22; 24, 9; Io 15, 21) et nequaquam deserens coepta tua consumma imperfecta mea (Cf. Phil 1, 6).
To such I will disclose myself: let them breathe relief at my good, sigh over my evil. My good things are your institutions and your gifts; my evil things are my offenses and your judgments. Let them breathe relief at the former and sigh over the latter, and let a hymn and a weeping ascend into your sight from brotherly hearts, your censers (Cf. Rev 8:3). And you, Lord, delighted by the fragrance of your holy temple, have mercy on me according to your great mercy (Ps 51 (50):3), for your name's sake (Cf. Matt 10:22; 24:9; John 15:21); and, in no way deserting what you have begun, complete what is imperfect in me (Cf. Phil 1:6).
Conf.10.56. Hic est fructus confessionum mearum, non qualis fuerim, sed qualis sim, ut hoc confitear non tantum coram te secreta exsultatione cum tremore (Ps 2, 11), et secreto maerore cum spe, sed etiam in auribus credentium filiorum hominum (Cf. Ps 106, 8. 15. 21. 31), sociorum gaudii mei et consortium mortalitatis meae, civium meorum et mecum peregrinorum, praecedentium et consequentium et comitum viae meae. Hi sunt servi tui, fratres mei, quos filios tuos esse voluisti dominos meos, quibus iussisti ut serviam, si volo tecum de te vivere.
6. This is the fruit of my confessions—not what I was, but what I am—that I may confess this not only before you, with a secret exultation and trembling (Ps 2:11) and a secret sorrow mixed with hope, but also in the ears of the believing sons of men (Cf. Ps 107 (106):8, 15, 21, 31), the companions of my joy and the sharers of my mortality, my fellow citizens and fellow pilgrims, those who go before and those who follow and the comrades of my way. These are your servants, my brethren, whom you have willed to be your sons, my masters, whom you have commanded me to serve, if I wish to live with you, from you.
Conf.10.6Et hoc mihi verbum tuum parum erat si loquendo praeciperet, nisi et faciendo praeiret (Cf. Io 13, 15). Et ego id ago factis et dictis, id ago sub alis tuis (Cf. Ps 16, 8) nimis cum ingenti periculo, nisi quia sub alis tuis tibi subdita est anima mea (Cf. Ps 61, 2) et infirmitas mea tibi nota est. Parvulus sum, sed vivit semper Pater meus et idoneus est mihi tutor meus; idem ipse est (Cf. Ps 101, 28; Hebr 1, 12) enim, qui genuit me (Cf. Ps 2, 7) et tuetur me, et tu ipse es omnia bona mea, tu Omnipotens, qui mecum es et priusquam tecum sim.
And this word of yours would have been too little for me, had it commanded by speaking only, and not gone before by doing (Cf. John 13:15). And I do this by deeds and by words; I do it under your wings (Cf. Ps 17 (16):8)—with exceedingly great peril, were it not that under your wings my soul is made subject to you (Cf. Ps 62 (61):2) and my weakness is known to you. I am a little one, but my Father lives forever, and my guardian is sufficient for me; for he is the same (Cf. Ps 102 (101):28; Heb 1:12) who begot me (Cf. Ps 2:7) and watches over me; and you yourself are all my good things, you the Almighty, who are with me even before I am with you.
Conf.10.6Indicabo ergo talibus, qualibus iubes ut serviam, non quis fuerim, sed quis iam sim et quis adhuc sim; sed neque me ipsum diiudico (1 Cor 4, 3). Sic itaque audiar.
To such, then, as you command me to serve, I will disclose not what I was, but what I now am and what I still am; yet I do not even judge myself (1 Cor 4:3). And so let me be heard.
Conf.10.6C. 5The Lord alone knows all things about a manDominus solus scit omnia de homine
7. Tu enim, Domine, diiudicas me, quia etsi nemo scit hominum, quae sunt hominis nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est (1 Cor 2, 11), tamen est aliquid hominis, quod nec ipse scit spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est, tu autem, Domine, scis (Tob 3, 16; 8, 8; Io 21, 15–16) eius omnia, qui fecisti eum. Ego vero quamvis prae tuo conspectu me despiciam et aestimem me terram et cinerem (Job 42, 6 (sec. LXX); cf. Aug., De civ. Dei 22, 29: NBA 5/3, 404; Eccli 10, 9), tamen aliquid de te scio, quod de me nescio. Et certe videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate, nondum facie ad faciem (1 Cor 13, 12); et ideo, quandiu peregrinor abs te (Cf. 2 Cor 5, 6), mihi sum praesentior quam tibi et tamen te novi nullo modo posse violari; ego vero quibus temptationibus resistere valeam quibusve non valeam nescio.
7. For you, Lord, judge me; because, although no one among men knows the things of a man except the spirit of the man, which is in him (1 Cor 2:11), yet there is something of a man which not even the spirit of the man, which is in him, knows; but you, Lord, know (Tob 3:16; 8:8; John 21:15–16) all his things, you who made him. And I, although in your sight I despise myself and reckon myself earth and ashes (Job 42:6 (LXX); cf. Sir 10:9), yet know something of you that I do not know of myself. And surely we now see through a mirror, in an enigma, not yet face to face (1 Cor 13:12); and therefore, as long as I am a pilgrim away from you (Cf. 2 Cor 5:6), I am more present to myself than to you; and yet I know that you can in no way be violated; but I do not know which temptations I am able to resist and which I am not.
Conf.10.7Et spes est, quia fidelis es, qui nos non sinis temptari supra quam possumus ferre, sed facis cum temptatione etiam exitum, ut possimus sustinere (1 Cor 10, 13). Confitear ergo quid de me sciam, confitear et quid de me nesciam, quoniam et quod de me scio, te mihi lucente scio, et quod de me nescio, tamdiu nescio, donec fiant tenebrae meae sicut meridies (Isai 58, 10) in vultu tuo (Cf. Ps 89, 8).
And there is hope, because you are faithful, who do not let us be tempted beyond what we can bear, but with the temptation make also a way out, that we may be able to endure (1 Cor 10:13). Let me confess, then, what I know of myself; let me confess too what I do not know of myself, since what I know of myself I know by your shining upon me, and what I do not know of myself I do not know until my darkness becomes as noonday (Isa 58:10) in your countenance (Cf. Ps 90 (89):8).
Conf.10.7Deus quaeritur
C. 6What is loved, when God is loved?Quid amatur, cum Deus amatur?
8. Non dubia, sed certa conscientia, Domine, amo te. Percussisti cor meum verbo tuo, et amavi te. Sed et caelum et terra et omnia, quae in eis sunt, ecce undique mihi dicunt, ut te amem, nec cessant dicere omnibus, ut sint inexcusabiles (Rom 1, 20).
8. With no doubtful, but with a certain awareness, Lord, I love you. You struck my heart with your word, and I loved you. But heaven also, and earth, and all that is in them—behold, on every side they tell me to love you, nor do they cease to tell it to all, that they may be without excuse (Rom 1:20).
Conf.10.8Altius autem tu misereberis, cui misertus eris, et misericordiam praestabis, cui misericors fueris (Cf. Rom 9, 15); alioquin caelum et terra surdis loquuntur laudes tuas (Cf. Ps 68, 35).
But more deeply, you will have mercy on whom you will have mercy, and will show compassion to whom you will be compassionate (Cf. Rom 9:15); otherwise heaven and earth speak your praises to the deaf (Cf. Ps 69 (68):35).
Conf.10.8Quid autem amo, cum te amo? Non speciem corporis nec decus temporis, non candorem lucis ecce istis amicum oculis, non dulces melodias cantilenarum omninodarum, non florum et unguentorum et aromatum suaveolentiam, non manna et mella, non membra acceptabilia carnis amplexibus; non haec amo, cum amo Deum meum. Et tamen amo quamdam lucem et quamdam vocem et quemdam odorem et quemdam cibum et quemdam amplexum, cum amo Deum meum, lucem, vocem, odorem, cibum, amplexum interioris hominis mei, ubi fulget animae meae, quod non capit locus, et ubi sonat, quod non rapit tempus, et ubi olet, quod non spargit flatus, et ubi sapit, quod non minuit edacitas, et ubi haeret, quod non divellit satietas. Hoc est quod amo, cum Deum meum amo.
But what do I love when I love you? Not the beauty of a body, nor the comeliness of time; not the brightness of light, dear as it is to these eyes of mine; not the sweet melodies of songs of every kind; not the fragrance of flowers and ointments and spices; not manna and honey; not limbs welcome to the embraces of the flesh: it is not these I love when I love my God. And yet I do love a certain light and a certain voice and a certain fragrance and a certain food and a certain embrace when I love my God—the light, the voice, the fragrance, the food, the embrace of my inner man, where there shines for my soul what no place contains, and where there sounds what no time snatches away, and where there is a fragrance that no breeze scatters, and where there is a savor that no eating diminishes, and where there clings what no satiety tears away. This is what I love when I love my God.
Conf.10.89. Et quid est hoc? (Ex 13, 14; 16, 15; Eccli 39, 26)
Interrogavi terram,
et dixit: ‘non sum’;
et quaecumque in eadem sunt,
idem confessa sunt.
Interrogavi mare et abyssos (Cf. Iob 28, 12–13)
et reptilia animarum vivarum (Gen 1, 20),
et responderunt:
‘non sumus Deus tuus; quaere super nos.’
Interrogavi auras flabiles,
et inquit universus aer
cum incolis suis:
‘fallitur Anaximenes; non sum Deus.’
Interrogavi caelum, solem, lunam, stellas:
‘neque nos sumus Deus, quem quaeris,’ inquiunt.
Et dixi omnibus his,
quae circumstant fores carnis meae:
‘dicite mihi de Deo meo,
quod vos non estis, dicite mihi de illo aliquid.’
Et exclamaverunt voce magna:
ipse fecit nos (Ps 99, 3).
Interrogatio mea, intentio mea;
et responsio eorum, species eorum.
Interrogavi terram,
et dixit: ‘non sum’;
et quaecumque in eadem sunt,
idem confessa sunt.
Interrogavi mare et abyssos (Cf. Iob 28, 12–13)
et reptilia animarum vivarum (Gen 1, 20),
et responderunt:
‘non sumus Deus tuus; quaere super nos.’
Interrogavi auras flabiles,
et inquit universus aer
cum incolis suis:
‘fallitur Anaximenes; non sum Deus.’
Interrogavi caelum, solem, lunam, stellas:
‘neque nos sumus Deus, quem quaeris,’ inquiunt.
Et dixi omnibus his,
quae circumstant fores carnis meae:
‘dicite mihi de Deo meo,
quod vos non estis, dicite mihi de illo aliquid.’
Et exclamaverunt voce magna:
ipse fecit nos (Ps 99, 3).
Interrogatio mea, intentio mea;
et responsio eorum, species eorum.
9. And what is this (Exod 13:14; 16:15; Sir 39:26)?
I asked the earth,
and it said, "I am not he";
and whatever is in it
confessed the same.
I asked the sea and the deeps (Cf. Job 28:12–13)
and the creeping things of living souls (Gen 1:20),
and they answered:
"We are not your God; seek above us."
I asked the blowing breezes,
and the whole air with its inhabitants said:
"Anaximenes is mistaken; I am not God."
I asked the sky, the sun, the moon, the stars:
"Neither are we the God whom you seek," they said.
And I said to all the things
that stand about the doors of my flesh:
"Tell me of my God—
since you are not he—tell me something of him."
And they cried out with a great voice:
He made us (Ps 100 (99):3).
My questioning was my attention;
and their answer was their appearance.
Conf.10.9I asked the earth,
and it said, "I am not he";
and whatever is in it
confessed the same.
I asked the sea and the deeps (Cf. Job 28:12–13)
and the creeping things of living souls (Gen 1:20),
and they answered:
"We are not your God; seek above us."
I asked the blowing breezes,
and the whole air with its inhabitants said:
"Anaximenes is mistaken; I am not God."
I asked the sky, the sun, the moon, the stars:
"Neither are we the God whom you seek," they said.
And I said to all the things
that stand about the doors of my flesh:
"Tell me of my God—
since you are not he—tell me something of him."
And they cried out with a great voice:
He made us (Ps 100 (99):3).
My questioning was my attention;
and their answer was their appearance.
Et direxi me ad me et dixi mihi: ‘tu quis es?’ Et respondi: ‘homo.’ Et ecce corpus et anima in me mihi praesto sunt, unum exterius et alterum interius. Quid horum est, unde quaerere debui Deum meum, quem iam quaesiveram per corpus a terra usque ad caelum, quousque potui mittere nuntios radios oculorum meorum? Sed melius quod interius. Ei quippe renuntiabant omnes nuntii corporales praesidenti et iudicanti de responsionibus caeli et terrae et omnium, quae in eis sunt, dicentium: ‘non sumus Deus,’ et: ‘ipse fecit nos.’
And I turned myself to myself and said to myself: "Who are you?" And I answered: "A man." And behold, body and soul are at hand in me, the one outer and the other inner. Which of these is the one by which I ought to have sought my God, whom I had already sought through the body, from earth up to heaven, as far as I could send the rays of my eyes as messengers? But the inner is better. For to it all the bodily messengers reported back, as it presided and judged over the answers of heaven and earth and of all that is in them, saying: "We are not God," and: "He made us."
Conf.10.9Homo interior (Cf. Rom 7, 22; Eph 3, 16; 2 Cor 4, 16) cognovit haec per exterioris ministerium; ego interior cognovi haec, ego, ego animus per sensum corporis mei. Interrogavi mundi molem de Deo meo, et respondit mihi: ‘non ego sum, sed ipse me fecit.’
The inner man (Cf. Rom 7:22; Eph 3:16; 2 Cor 4:16) came to know these things through the ministry of the outer; I, the inner, came to know them—I, I the mind, through the senses of my body. I asked the mass of the world about my God, and it answered me: "I am not he, but he made me."
Conf.10.910. Nonne omnibus, quibus integer sensus est, apparet haec species? Cur non omnibus eadem loquitur? Animalia pusilla et magna vident eam, sed interrogare nequeunt. Non enim praeposita est in eis nuntiantibus sensibus iudex ratio. Homines autem possunt interrogare, ut invisibilia Dei per ea, quae facta sunt, intellecta (Rom 1, 20) conspiciant, sed amore subduntur eis et subditi iudicare non possunt.
10. Does not this appearance show itself to all whose senses are whole? Why does it not speak the same to all? Animals small and great see it, but they cannot ask. For in them reason is not set as a judge over the senses that report. But human beings can ask, so that they may behold the invisible things of God, understood through the things that have been made (Rom 1:20); but by love they are made subject to them, and, being subject, they cannot judge.
Conf.10.10Nec respondent ista interrogantibus nisi iudicantibus nec vocem suam mutant, id est speciem suam, si alius tantum videat, alius autem videns interroget, ut aliter illi appareat, aliter huic, sed eodem modo utrique apparens illi muta est, huic loquitur; immo vero omnibus loquitur, sed illi intellegunt, qui eius vocem acceptam foris intus cum veritate conferunt.
And these things do not answer those who ask unless they also judge; nor do they change their voice—that is, their appearance—if one person merely sees while another, seeing, also asks, so that it should appear one way to the one and another way to the other; but, appearing in the same way to both, it is mute to the one and speaks to the other. Rather, it speaks to all, but those understand who compare its voice, received outwardly, with the truth within.
Conf.10.10Veritas enim dicit mihi: ‘non est Deus tuus terra et caelum neque omne corpus.’ Hoc dicit eorum natura. Vident: moles est, minor in parte quam in toto. Iam tu melior es, tibi dico, anima, quoniam tu vegetas molem corporis tui praebens ei vitam, quod nullum corpus praestat corpori. Deus autem tuus etiam tibi vitae vita est.
For the Truth says to me: "Your God is not earth and heaven, nor any body." Their nature says this. They see it: a mass is less in a part than in the whole. Now you are better, I say to you, my soul, since you enliven the mass of your body, giving it life, which no body can furnish to a body. But your God is, even for you, the life of life.
Conf.10.10C. 7God is to be sought above the soul and the sensesSupra animam et sensus Deus est quaerendus
11. Quid ergo amo, cum Deum meum amo? Quis est ille super caput animae meae? Per ipsam animam meam ascendam at illum. Transibo vim meam, qua haereo corpori et vitaliter compagem eius repleo. Non ea vi reperio Deum meum: nam reperiret et equus et mulus, quibus non est intellectus (Ps 31, 9), et est eadem vis, qua vivunt etiam eorum corpora.
11. What, then, do I love when I love my God? Who is he above the head of my soul? Through my soul itself I will ascend to him. I will pass beyond that power of mine by which I cling to the body and fill its frame with life. By that power I do not find my God; for the horse and mule, which have no understanding (Ps 32 (31):9), would find him too, and it is the same power by which their bodies also live.
Conf.10.11Est alia vis, non solum qua vivifico sed etiam qua sensifico carnem meam, quam mihi fabricavit Dominus, iubens oculo, ut non audiat, et auri, ut non videat (Cf. Rom 11, 8), sed illi, per quem videam, huic, per quam audiam, et propria singillatim ceteris sensibus sedibus suis et officiis suis: quae diversa per eos ago unus ego animus. Transibo et istam vim meam; nam et hanc habet equus et mulus; sentiunt enim etiam ipsi per corpus.
There is another power, not only by which I give life, but also by which I give sense to my flesh, which the Lord fashioned for me, commanding the eye not to hear, and the ear not to see (Cf. Rom 11:8), but the one to be that through which I see, the other that through which I hear; and to the other senses, each in its place and office, their own proper functions: these diverse things I, one mind, do through them. I will pass beyond this power of mine too; for the horse and mule have this also, since they too perceive through the body.
Conf.10.11Memoriae campi
C. 8The treasuries of memory:Memoriae thesauri:
12. Transibo ergo et istam naturae meae, gradibus ascendens ad eum, qui fecit me, et venio in campos et lata praetoria memoriae, ubi sunt thesauri innumerabilium imaginum de cuiuscemodi rebus sensis invectarum.
12. I will pass beyond this power of my nature too, ascending by degrees to him who made me; and I come into the fields and broad palaces of memory, where are the treasuries of innumerable images, brought in from things of every kind perceived by the senses.
Conf.10.12Ibi reconditum est, quidquid etiam cogitamus, vel augendo vel minuendo vel utcumque variando ea quae sensus attigerit, et si quid aliud commendatum et repositum est, quod nondum absorbuit et sepelivit oblivio.
There is stored away whatever we also think, whether by enlarging or diminishing or in any way varying the things the senses have touched, and whatever else has been entrusted and laid up that forgetfulness has not yet swallowed and buried.
Conf.10.12Ibi quando sum, posco, ut proferatur quidquid volo, et quaedam statim prodeunt, quaedam requiruntur diutius et tamquam de abstrusioribus quibusdam receptaculis eruuntur, quaedam catervatim se proruunt et, dum aliud petitur et quaeritur, prosiliunt in medium quasi dicentia: ‘ne forte nos sumus?’
There, when I am present, I demand that whatever I wish be brought forth, and some things come out at once, some are sought longer and are dug out, as it were, from certain more hidden recesses; some rush out in a throng, and, while something else is being sought and asked for, they leap into the midst as if to say: "Is it perhaps we?"
Conf.10.12Et abigo ea manu cordis a facie recordationis meae, donec enubiletur quod volo atque in conspectum prodeat ex abditis.
And I drive them away with the hand of my heart from the face of my remembrance, until what I wish is unclouded and comes forth into view from its hiding places.
Conf.10.12Alia faciliter atque imperturbata serie sicut poscuntur suggeruntur et cedunt praecedentia consequentibus et cedendo conduntur, iterum cum voluero processura. Quod totum fit, cum aliquid narro memoriter.
Other things are supplied easily and in an undisturbed sequence, just as they are demanded, and the earlier give way to those that follow, and in giving way are stored up, to come forth again when I will. All this happens when I recount something from memory.
Conf.10.1213. Ibi sunt omnia distincte generatimque servata, quae suo quaeque aditu ingesta sunt, sicut lux atque omnes colores formaeque corporum per oculos, per aures autem omnia genera sonorum omnesque odores per aditum narium, omnes sapores per oris aditum, a sensu autem totius corporis, quid durum, quid molle, quid calidum frigidumve, lene aut asperum, grave seu leve sive extrinsecus sive intrinsecus corpori. Haec omnia recipit recolenda, cum opus est, et retractanda grandis memoriae recessus et nescio qui secreti atque ineffabiles sinus eius; quae omnia suis quaeque foribus intrant ad eam et reponuntur in ea.
13. There all things are kept, distinct and by kind, which were brought in each by its own entrance: light and all colors and the forms of bodies through the eyes; through the ears, all kinds of sounds; all odors through the entrance of the nostrils; all flavors through the entrance of the mouth; and, by the sense of the whole body, what is hard, what is soft, what is hot or cold, smooth or rough, heavy or light, whether outside or inside the body. All these the great recess of memory receives, to be recalled and reconsidered when there is need, along with its secret and ineffable folds, I know not which; and all these enter into it, each by its own door, and are laid up in it.
Conf.10.13Nec ipsa tamen intrant, sed rerum sensarum imagines illic praesto sunt cogitationi reminiscenti eas. Quae quomodo fabricatae sint, quis dicit, cum appareat, quibus sensibus raptae sint interiusque reconditae?
And yet the things themselves do not enter; rather, the images of the things perceived are there at hand for the thought that remembers them. Who can say how these images were fashioned, though it is plain by which senses they were seized and stored away within?
Conf.10.13Nam et in tenebris atque in silentio dum habito, in memoria mea profero, si volo, colores, et discerno inter album et nigrum et inter quos alios volo, nec incurrunt soni atque perturbant quod per oculos haustum considero, cum et ipsi ibi sint et quasi seorsum repositi lateant.
For even while I dwell in darkness and silence, I bring forth colors in my memory, if I wish, and distinguish between white and black and between any others I wish; nor do sounds rush in and disturb what I am considering, drawn in through the eyes, although they too are there and lie hidden, as it were stored apart.
Conf.10.13Nam et ipsos posco, si placet, atque adsunt illico, et quiescente lingua ac silente gutture canto quantum volo, imaginesque illae colorum, quae nihilo minus ibi sunt, non se interponunt neque interrumpunt, cum thesaurus alius retractatur, qui influxit ab auribus.
For these too I demand, if I please, and they are present at once; and with my tongue at rest and my throat silent I sing as much as I will, and those images of colors, which are there nonetheless, do not interpose themselves or interrupt, while another treasure is being handled, one that flowed in from the ears.
Conf.10.13Ita cetera, quae per sensus ceteros ingesta atque congesta sunt, recordor prout libet et auram liliorum discerno a violis nihil olfaciens et mel defruto, lene aspero, nihil tum gustando neque contrectando, sed reminiscendo antepono.
So too the other things, which were brought in and heaped up through the other senses, I recall as I please, and I distinguish the scent of lilies from that of violets while smelling nothing, and I prefer honey to boiled wine, the smooth to the rough, while then tasting and touching nothing, but only by remembering.
Conf.10.1314. Intus haec ago, in aula ingenti memoriae meae. Ibi enim mihi caelum et terra et mare praesto sunt cum omnibus, quae in eis sentire potui, praeter illa, quae oblitus sum. Ibi mihi et ipse occurro meque recolo, quid, quando et ubi egerim quoque modo, cum agerem, affectus fuerim. Ibi sunt omnia, quae sive experta a me sive credita memini.
14. These things I do within, in the vast hall of my memory. For there heaven and earth and sea are present to me, with all that I could perceive in them, except those things I have forgotten. There I meet even myself and recall myself—what, when, and where I did something, and in what way I was affected when I did it. There are all the things I remember, whether experienced by me or believed.
Conf.10.14Ex eadem copia etiam similitudines rerum vel expertarum vel ex eis, quas expertus sum, creditarum alias atque alias et ipse contexo praeteritis atque ex his etiam futuras actiones et eventa et spes, et haec omnia rursus quasi praesentia meditor.
From the same abundance I myself also weave together, with things past, likenesses of things—either experienced, or believed on the basis of those I have experienced—now these, now those; and from these I likewise weave future actions and events and hopes, and all these I again contemplate as if present.
Conf.10.14‘Faciam hoc et illud’ dico apud me in ipso ingenti sinu animi mei pleno tot et tantarum rerum imaginibus, et hoc aut illud sequitur. ‘O si esset hoc aut illud!’ ‘Avertat Deus hoc aut illud!’; dico apud me ista et, cum dico, praesto sunt imagines omnium quae dico ex eodem thesauro memoriae, nec omnino aliquid eorum dicerem, si defuissent.
"I will do this and that," I say to myself in that very vast fold of my mind, full of the images of so many and so great things, and this or that follows. "Oh, if only this or that were so!" "God avert this or that!"—I say these things to myself, and, as I say them, the images of all that I say are at hand from the same treasury of memory, nor could I say any of them at all if they were absent.
Conf.10.1415. Magna ista vis est memoriae, magna nimis, Deus meus, penetrale amplum et infinitum. Quis ad fundum eius pervenit? Et vis est haec animi mei atque ad meam naturam pertinet, nec ego ipse capio totum, quod sum. Ergo animus ad habendum se ipsum angustus est, ut ubi sit quod sui non capit? Numquid extra ipsum ac non in ipso? Quomodo ergo non capit?
15. Great is this power of memory, exceedingly great, my God—a vast and boundless inner chamber. Who has reached its bottom? And this is a power of my mind, and belongs to my nature, yet I myself do not grasp the whole of what I am. Therefore the mind is too narrow to hold itself; so where is that part of itself which it does not hold? Is it outside it and not in it? How, then, does it not hold it?
Conf.10.15Multa mihi super hoc oboritur admiratio, stupor apprehendit me. Et eunt homines mirari alta montium et ingentes fluctus maris et latissimos lapsus fluminum et Oceani ambitum et gyros siderum et relinquunt
Great wonder rises in me over this; amazement lays hold of me. And people go to marvel at the heights of mountains and the huge waves of the sea and the broad courses of rivers and the circuit of the Ocean and the revolutions of the stars—and they pass by
Conf.10.15se ipsos nec mirantur, quod haec omnia cum dicerem, non ea videbam oculis, nec tamen dicerem, nisi montes et fluctus et flumina et sidera, quae vidi, et oceanum, quem credidi, intus in memoria mea viderem spatiis tam ingentibus, quasi foris viderem.
themselves, and do not marvel that, when I was speaking of all these things, I was not seeing them with my eyes; and yet I could not speak of them unless, within my memory, I were seeing the mountains and waves and rivers and stars, which I have seen, and the ocean, which I have believed in, over spaces just as vast as if I were seeing them outside.
Conf.10.15Nec ea tamen videndo absorbui, quando vidi oculis, nec ipsa sunt apud me, sed imagines eorum, et novi, quid ex quo sensu corporis impressum sit mihi.
And yet I did not swallow them up by seeing them, when I saw them with my eyes; nor are they themselves present with me, but their images; and I know by which sense of the body each was impressed upon me.
Conf.10.15C. 9c) all that has been learned from the liberal disciplinesc) omnia de doctrinis liberalibus percepta
16. Sed non ea sola gestat immensa ista capacitas memoriae meae. Hic sunt et illa omnia, quae de doctrinis liberalibus percepta nondum exciderunt, quasi remota interiore loco, non loco; nec eorum imagines, sed res ipsas gero.
16. But this immense capacity of my memory does not carry those things alone. Here too are all those things that, learned from the liberal disciplines, have not yet slipped away, removed as it were to an inner place that is not a place; nor do I carry their images, but the things themselves.
Conf.10.16Nam quid sit litteratura, quid peritia disputandi, quot genera quaestionum, quidquid horum scio, sic est in memoria mea, ut non retenta imagine rem foris reliquerim aut sonuerit et praeterierit, sicut vox impressa per aures vestigio, quo recoleretur, quasi sonaret, cum iam non sonaret,
For what literature is, what skill in disputation is, how many kinds of questions there are—whatever of these I know is in my memory in such a way that I have not retained an image while leaving the thing outside, nor that it sounded and passed away, like a voice impressed through the ears by a trace by which it could be recalled, as if it sounded when it no longer sounded;
Conf.10.16aut sicut odor dum transit et vanescit in ventos, olfactum afficit, unde traicit in memoriam imaginem sui, quam reminiscendo repetamus, aut sicut cibus, qui certe in ventre iam non sapit et tamen in memoria quasi sapit, aut sicut aliquid, quod corpore tangendo sentitur quod etiam separatum a nobis imaginatur memoria.
nor as an odor, while it passes and vanishes into the winds, affects the sense of smell, from which it conveys into the memory an image of itself, which we recall by remembering; nor as food, which certainly no longer has taste in the belly and yet, as it were, has taste in the memory; nor as something perceived by touching with the body, which the memory imagines even when it is separated from us.
Conf.10.16Istae quippe res non intromittuntur ad eam, sed earum solae imagines mira celeritate capiuntur et miris tamquam cellis reponuntur et mirabiliter recordando proferuntur.
For these things are not admitted into it; rather, their images alone are seized with marvelous speed and laid up in marvelous cells, as it were, and brought forth marvelously by remembering.
Conf.10.16C. 10From where, and by what way, do learning and knowledge enter the memory?Unde et qua intrant in memoriam doctrinae ac scientiae?
17. At vero, cum audio tria genera esse quaestionum: an sit, quid sit, quale sit, sonorum quidem, quibus haec verba confecta sunt, imagines teneo et eos per auras cum strepitu transisse ac iam non esse scio.
17. But when I hear that there are three kinds of questions—whether a thing is, what it is, of what kind it is—I do indeed hold the images of the sounds of which these words are made, and I know that they passed through the air with a noise and now are no more.
Conf.10.17Res vero ipsas, quae illis significantur sonis, neque ullo sensu corporis attigi neque uspiam vidi praeter animum meum et in memoria recondidi non imagines earum, sed ipsas; quae unde ad me intraverint dicant, si possunt. Nam percurro ianuas omnes carnis meae nec invenio, qua earum ingressae sint.
But the things themselves, which are signified by those sounds, I have touched with no bodily sense, nor seen anywhere except in my mind; and I have stored away in my memory not their images, but the things themselves. Let them say, if they can, from where they entered into me. For I run through all the doors of my flesh and do not find by which of them they came in.
Conf.10.17Quippe oculi dicunt: ‘si coloratae sunt, nos eas nuntiavimus’; aures dicunt: ‘si sonuerunt, a nobis indicatae sunt’; nares dicunt: ‘si oluerunt, per nos transierunt,’ dicit etiam sensus gustandi: ‘si sapor non est, nihil me interroges’; tactus dicit: ‘si corpulentum non est, non contrectavi; si non contrectavi, non indicavi.’ Unde et qua haec intraverunt in memoriam meam? Nescio quomodo; nam cum ea didici, non credidi alieno cordi, sed in meo recognovi et vera esse approbavi et commendavi ei tamquam reponens, unde proferrem, cum vellem. Ibi ergo erant et antequam ea didicissem, sed in memoria non erant.
For the eyes say: "If they are colored, we announced them"; the ears say: "If they sounded, they were reported by us"; the nostrils say: "If they had an odor, they passed through us"; the sense of taste also says: "If there is no flavor, ask me nothing"; touch says: "If it is not a body, I have not handled it; if I have not handled it, I have not reported it." From where, and by what way, did these things enter into my memory? I do not know how; for when I learned them, I did not believe them on another's heart, but recognized them in my own, and approved them as true, and entrusted them to it, as it were laying them up, to bring them forth when I wished. There, then, they were even before I learned them, but they were not in my memory.
Conf.10.17Ubi ergo aut quare, cum dicerentur, agnovi et dixi: ‘ita est, verum est,’ nisi quia iam erant in memoria, sed tam remota et retrusa quasi in cavis abditioribus, ut, nisi admonente aliquo eruerentur, ea fortasse cogitare non possem?
Where, then, or why, when they were spoken, did I recognize them and say, "It is so, it is true," unless because they were already in my memory, but so far off and thrust back, as it were in more hidden caverns, that, unless they had been dug out at someone's prompting, I might perhaps not have been able to think them?
Conf.10.17C. 11Why thought (cogitatio) is named from gathering (cogere)Cur cogitatio a cogendo sit dicta
18. Quocirca invenimus nihil esse aliud discere ista, quorum non per sensus haurimus imagines, sed sine imaginibus, sicuti sunt, per se ipsa intus cernimus, nisi ea, quae passim atque indisposite memoria continebat, cogitando quasi colligere atque animadvertendo curare, ut tamquam ad manum posita in ipsa memoria, ubi sparsa prius et neglecta latitabant, iam familiari intentioni facile occurrant.
18. Wherefore we find that to learn these things—whose images we do not draw in through the senses, but which we discern within, by themselves, without images, as they are—is nothing else than, by thinking, to gather together, as it were, and, by attending, to take care that the things which the memory contained scattered and unarranged should now, as if placed ready to hand in that same memory where before they lay hidden, scattered and neglected, easily present themselves to a now-familiar attention.
Conf.10.18Et quam multa huius modi gestat memoria mea quae iam inventa sunt et, sicut dixi, quasi ad manum posita, quae didicisse et nosse dicimur. Quae si modestis temporum intervallis recolere desivero, ita rursus demerguntur et quasi in remotiora penetralia dilabuntur, ut denuo velut nova excogitanda sint indidem iterum (neque enim est alia regio eorum) et cogenda rursus, ut sciri possint, id est velut ex quadam dispersione colligenda, unde dictum est cogitare. Nam cogo et cogito sic est, ut ago et agito, facio et factito. Verumtamen sibi animus hoc verbum proprie vindicavit, ut non quod alibi, sed quod in animo colligitur, id est cogitur, cogitari proprie iam dicatur.
And how many things of this kind my memory carries, which have already been found and, as I said, placed as it were ready to hand—things we are said to have learned and to know. If I cease to recall them at modest intervals of time, they sink down again and slip away, as it were, into more remote inner chambers, so that they must be thought out anew, as if new, from that same place again (for there is no other region of them) and gathered together again, that they may be known—that is, collected, as it were, from a kind of dispersion; from which "to think" (cogitare) is named. For "I gather" (cogo) and "I think" (cogito) are related as "I do" (ago) and "I keep doing" (agito), "I make" (facio) and "I make repeatedly" (factito). Yet the mind has claimed this word as properly its own, so that not what is gathered elsewhere, but what is gathered—that is, collected—in the mind is now properly said to be thought.
Conf.10.18C. 12d) the principles and laws of numbers and dimensionsd) numerorum dimensionumque rationes et leges
19. Item continet memoria numerorum dimensionumque rationes et leges innumerabiles, quarum nullam corporis sensus impressit, quia nec ipsae coloratae sunt aut sonant aut olent aut gustatae aut contrectatae sunt. Audivi sonos verborum, quibus significantur, cum de his disseritur, sed illi alii, istae autem aliae sunt. Nam illi aliter Graece, aliter Latine sonant, istae vero nec Graecae nec Latinae sunt nec aliud eloquiorum genus.
19. Likewise the memory contains the innumerable principles and laws of numbers and dimensions, none of which a bodily sense has impressed, since they themselves are neither colored nor make a sound nor have an odor nor have been tasted or handled. I have heard the sounds of the words by which they are signified, when these things are discussed; but those sounds are one thing, and these are another. For the sounds are one thing in Greek, another in Latin, but these are neither Greek nor Latin nor any other kind of speech.
Conf.10.19Vidi lineas fabrorum vel etiam tenuissimas, sicut filum araneae; sed illae aliae sunt, non sunt imagines earum, quas mihi nuntiavit carnis oculus: novit eas quisquis sine ulla cogitatione qualiscumque corporis intus agnovit eas.
I have seen the lines drawn by craftsmen, even the finest, like a spider's thread; but those geometric lines are another thing—they are not the images of the ones which the eye of the flesh reported to me: anyone knows them who has recognized them within, without any thought of a body of any kind.
Conf.10.19Sensi etiam numeros omnibus corporis sensibus, quos numeramus; sed illi alii sunt, quibus numeramus, nec imagines istorum sunt et ideo valde sunt.
I have also perceived, with all the senses of the body, the numbers we count; but those by which we count are another thing, and they are not the images of these, and therefore they truly are.
Conf.10.19Rideat me ista dicentem, qui non eos videt, et ego doleam ridentem me.
Let him who does not see them laugh at me for saying these things, and let me grieve over him who laughs at me.
Conf.10.19C. 13e) how all these things have been knowne) quomodo haec omnia cognita sint
20. Haec omnia memoria teneo et quomodo ea didicerim memoria teneo. Multa etiam, quae adversus haec falsissime disputantur, audivi et memoria teneo; quae tametsi falsa sunt tamen ea meminisse me non est falsum;
20. All these things I hold in memory, and how I learned them I hold in memory. Many things too that are most falsely argued against them I have heard and hold in memory; and although these are false, yet that I remember them is not false;
Conf.10.20et discrevisse me inter illa vera et haec falsa, quae contra dicuntur, et hoc memini aliterque nunc video discernere me ista, aliter autem memini saepe me discrevisse, cum ea saepe cogitarem.
and that I distinguished between those truths and these falsehoods which are said against them—this too I remember; and I see that I distinguish these things now in one way, but I remember that I often distinguished them in another way, when I often thought about them.
Conf.10.20Ergo et intellexisse me saepius ista memini, et quod nunc discerno et intellego, recondo in memoria, ut postea me nunc intellexisse meminerim.
Therefore I remember that I have more often understood these things; and what I now discern and understand, I store away in memory, that afterward I may remember that I understood it now.
Conf.10.20Ergo et meminisse me memini, sicut postea, quod haec reminisci nunc potui, si recordabor, utique per vim memoriae recordabor.
Therefore I remember also that I remember; just as afterward, if I shall recall that I was able now to remember these things, I shall surely recall it through the power of memory.
Conf.10.20C. 14f) the affections of the mindf) animi affectiones
21. Affectiones quoque animi mei eadem memoria continet non illo modo, quo eas habet ipse animus, cum patitur eas, sed alio multum diverso, sicut sese habet vis memoriae. Nam et laetatum me fuisse reminiscor non laetus et tristitiam meam praeteritam recordor non tristis et me aliquando timuisse recolo sine timore et pristinae cupiditatis sine cupiditate sum memor.
21. The affections of my mind too the same memory contains—not in the way that the mind itself has them when it undergoes them, but in another, far different way, according to the manner of the power of memory. For I remember that I have been glad without being glad, and I recall my past sadness without being sad, and I call to mind that I once feared, without fear, and I am mindful of a former desire without desire.
Conf.10.21Aliquando et e contrario tristitiam meam transactam laetus reminiscor et tristis laetitiam. Quod mirandum non est de corpore: aliud enim animus, aliud corpus. Itaque si praeteritum dolorem corporis gaudens memini, non ita mirum est.
Sometimes, on the contrary, I remember my past sadness with gladness, and my gladness with sadness. As to the body, this is not to be wondered at; for the mind is one thing, the body another. And so, if I joyfully remember a past pain of the body, that is not so wonderful.
Conf.10.21Hic vero, cum animus sit etiam ipsa memoria (nam et cum mandamus aliquid, ut memoriter habeatur, dicimus: ‘vide, ut illud in animo habeas,’ et cum obliviscimur, dicimus: ‘non fuit in animo’ et ‘elapsum est animo,’ ipsam memoriam vocantes animum) cum ergo ita sit, quid est hoc (Ex 13, 14; 16, 15; Eccli 39, 26), quod cum tristitiam meam praeteritam laetus memini, animus habet laetitiam et memoria tristitiam laetusque est animus ex eo, quod inest ei laetitia, memoria vero ex eo, quod inest ei tristitia, tristis non est? Num forte non pertinet ad animum? Quis hoc dixerit?
But here, since the mind is also the memory itself (for when we charge someone to keep something in memory, we say, "See that you hold that in mind," and when we forget, we say, "It was not in mind" and "It slipped from mind," calling the memory itself the mind)—since, then, it is so, what is this (Exod 13:14; 16:15; Sir 39:26): that, when I joyfully remember my past sadness, the mind has gladness and the memory sadness, and the mind is glad because gladness is in it, while the memory is not sad because of the sadness that is in it? Does the memory perhaps not belong to the mind? Who would say so?
Conf.10.21Nimirum ergo memoria quasi venter est animi, laetitia vero atque tristitia quasi cibus dulcis et amarus; cum memoriae commendantur, quasi traiecta in ventrem recondi illic possunt, sapere non possunt. Ridiculum est haec illis similia putare, nec tamen sunt omni modo dissimilia.
Doubtless, then, the memory is, as it were, the stomach of the mind, while gladness and sadness are, as it were, sweet and bitter food; when they are entrusted to the memory, they can be stored there, as if passed over into the stomach, but they cannot be tasted. It is ridiculous to think these like those, and yet they are not in every way unlike.
Conf.10.2122. Sed ecce de memoria profero, cum dico quattuor esse perturbationes animi: cupiditatem, laetitiam, metum, tristitiam (Cf. Cicer., De fin. 3, 10, 35; Tuscul. 4, 6, 11), et quidquid de his disputare potuero, dividendo singula per species sui cuiusque generis et definiendo, ibi invenio quid dicam atque inde profero, nec tamen ulla earum perturbatione perturbor, cum eas reminiscendo commemoro; et antequam recolerentur a me et retractarentur, ibi erant; propterea inde per recordationem potuere depromi.
22. But behold, I bring forth from memory when I say that there are four perturbations of the mind: desire, gladness, fear, sadness (Cf. Cicero, On Ends 3.10.35; Tusculan Disputations 4.6.11); and whatever I can argue about these, by dividing each into the species of its own kind and by defining, there I find what to say, and from there I bring it forth; and yet I am disturbed by none of those perturbations when I call them to mind by remembering; and before they were recalled and reconsidered by me, they were there; for that reason they could be drawn out from there by recollection.
Conf.10.22Forte ergo sicut de ventre cibus ruminando, sic ista de memoria recordando proferuntur. Cur igitur in ore cogitationis non sentitur a disputante, hoc est a reminiscente, laetitiae dulcedo vel amaritudo maestitiae? An in hoc dissimile est, quod non undique simile est? Quis enim talia volens loqueretur, si quotiens tristitiam metumve nominamus, totiens maerere vel timere cogeremur?
Perhaps, then, just as food is brought up from the stomach by chewing the cud, so these things are brought forth from memory by recollection. Why, then, is the sweetness of gladness or the bitterness of sorrow not tasted in the mouth of thought by the one arguing—that is, by the one remembering? Or is it unlike in this, that it is not like in every respect? For who would willingly speak of such things, if, as often as we name sadness or fear, we were compelled to grieve or to be afraid?
Conf.10.22Et tamen non ea loqueremur, nisi in memoria nostra non tantum sonos nominum secundum imagines impressas a sensibus corporis sed etiam rerum ipsarum notiones inveniremus, quas nulla ianua carnis accepimus, sed eas ipse animus per experientiam passionum suarum sentiens memoriae commendavit, aut ipsa sibi haec etiam non commendata retinuit.
And yet we would not speak of them, did we not find in our memory not only the sounds of the names according to the images impressed by the senses of the body, but also the notions of the things themselves, which we received by no door of the flesh; rather, the mind itself, perceiving them through the experience of its own passions, entrusted them to the memory, or the memory retained these for itself even though they were not entrusted to it.
Conf.10.22C. 15It is hard to say whether we remember all things through imagesDifficile est dictu num per imagines omnia recordemur
23. Sed utrum per imagines an non, quis facile dixerit? Nomino quippe lapidem, nomino solem, cum res ipsae non adsunt sensibus meis; in memoria sane mea praesto sunt imagines earum.
23. But whether through images or not, who could easily say? For I name a stone, I name the sun, when the things themselves are not present to my senses; yet in my memory their images are at hand.
Conf.10.23Nomino dolorem corporis, nec mihi adest, dum nihil dolet, nisi tamen adesset imago eius in memoria mea, nescirem, quid dicerem, nec eum in disputando a voluptate discernerem.
I name a bodily pain, and it is not present to me while nothing hurts; yet unless its image were present in my memory, I would not know what I was saying, nor in arguing would I distinguish it from pleasure.
Conf.10.23Nomino salutem corporis, cum salvus sum corpore; adest mihi quidem res ipsa; verumtamen nisi et imago eius inesset in memoria mea, nullo modo recordarer, quid huius nominis significaret sonus, nec aegrotantes agnoscerent salute nominata, quid esset dictum, nisi eadem imago vi memoriae teneretur, quamvis ipsa res abesset a corpore.
I name bodily health while I am sound in body; the thing itself is indeed present to me; yet unless its image were also present in my memory, I would in no way recall what the sound of this name signified, nor would the sick, when health was named, recognize what was said, unless that same image were held by the power of memory, although the thing itself were absent from their body.
Conf.10.23Nomino numeros, quibus numeramus; et adsunt in memoria mea non imagines eorum, sed ipsi.
I name the numbers by which we count; and there are present in my memory not their images, but the numbers themselves.
Conf.10.23Nomino imaginem solis, et haec adest in memoria mea; neque enim imaginem imaginis eius, sed ipsam recolo: ipsa mihi reminiscenti praesto est.
I name the image of the sun, and this is present in my memory; for I recall not an image of its image, but the image itself: it is at hand for me as I remember.
Conf.10.23Nomino memoriam et agnosco quod nomino. Et ubi agnosco nisi in ipsa memoria? Num et ipsa per imaginem suam sibi adest ac non per se ipsam?
I name memory, and I recognize what I name. And where do I recognize it but in memory itself? Is it too present to itself through its own image, and not through itself?
Conf.10.23C. 16g) forgetfulness itselfg) oblivio ipsa
24. Quid, cum oblivionem nomino atque itidem agnosco quod nomino, unde agnoscerem, nisi meminissem? Non eumdem sonum nominis dico, sed rem, quam significat; quam si oblitus essem, quid ille valeret sonus, agnoscere utique non valerem.
24. What of this: when I name forgetfulness, and likewise recognize what I name, from where would I recognize it, unless I remembered it? I do not mean the very sound of the name, but the thing it signifies; and if I had forgotten this thing, I would surely be unable to recognize what that sound meant.
Conf.10.24Ergo cum memoriam memini, per se ipsam sibi praesto est ipsa memoria; cum vero memini oblivionem, et memoria praesto est et oblivio, memoria, qua meminerim, oblivio, quam meminerim. Sed quid est oblivio nisi privatio memoriae? Quomodo ergo adest, ut eam meminerim, quando cum adest meminisse non possum?
Therefore, when I remember memory, memory itself is present to itself through itself; but when I remember forgetfulness, both memory and forgetfulness are present—the memory by which I remember, the forgetfulness which I remember. But what is forgetfulness but the privation of memory? How, then, is it present, that I should remember it, since, when it is present, I cannot remember?
Conf.10.24At si quod meminimus memoria retinemus, oblivionem autem nisi meminissemus, nequaquam possemus audito isto nomine rem quae illo significatur, agnoscere, memoria retinetur oblivio. Adest ergo, ne obliviscamur, quae cum adest, obliviscimur.
But if we retain by memory what we remember, and if, unless we remembered forgetfulness, we could in no way recognize the thing signified by that name when it was heard—then forgetfulness is retained by memory. It is present, then, lest we forget; yet, when it is present, we forget.
Conf.10.24An ex hoc intellegitur non per se ipsam inesse memoriae, cum eam meminimus, sed per imaginem suam, quia, si per se ipsam praesto esset oblivio, non ut meminissemus, sed ut oblivisceremur, efficeret? Et hoc quis tandem indagabit? Quis comprehendet, quomodo sit?
Or is it to be understood from this that forgetfulness is not present in the memory through itself, when we remember it, but through its image—since, if forgetfulness were present through itself, it would bring it about not that we remember, but that we forget? And who, in the end, will track this down? Who will comprehend how it can be?
Conf.10.2425. Ego certe, Domine, laboro hic et laboro in me ipso: factus sum mihi terra difficultatis et sudoris nimii (Cf. Gen 3, 17–19). Neque enim nunc scrutamur plagas caeli (Ennius,) aut siderum intervalla dimetimur vel terrae libramenta quaerimus; ego sum, qui memini, ego animus. Non ita mirum, si a me longe est quidquid ego non sum; quid autem propinquius me ipso mihi? Et ecce memoriae meae vis non comprehenditur a me, cum ipsum me non dicam praeter illam. Quid enim dicturus sum, quando mihi certum est meminisse me oblivionem? An dicturus sum non esse in memoria mea quod memini? An dicturus sum ad hoc inesse oblivionem in memoria mea, ut non obliviscar? Utrumque absurdissimum est.
25. I, certainly, Lord, labor here, and labor in myself: I have become to myself a soil of difficulty and too much sweat (Cf. Gen 3:17–19). For we are not now scanning the regions of the sky (Ennius) or measuring the distances of the stars or seeking the balancings of the earth; it is I who remember, I, the mind. It is not so wonderful if whatever I am not is far from me; but what is nearer to me than I myself? And behold, the power of my memory is not comprehended by me, though I cannot even speak of myself apart from it. For what shall I say, when it is certain to me that I remember forgetfulness? Shall I say that what I remember is not in my memory? Or shall I say that forgetfulness is in my memory for this purpose, that I may not forget? Both are most absurd.
Conf.10.25Quid illud tertium? Quo pacto dicam imaginem oblivionis teneri memoria mea, non ipsam oblivionem, cum eam memini? Quo pacto et hoc dicam, quandoquidem cum imprimitur rei cuiusque imago in memoria, prius necesse est, ut adsit res ipsa, unde illa imago possit imprimi?
What of that third option? How shall I say that the image of forgetfulness is held by my memory, and not forgetfulness itself, when I remember it? How shall I say this either, since, when the image of any thing is impressed on the memory, it is first necessary that the thing itself be present, from which that image could be impressed?
Conf.10.25Sic enim Carthaginis memini, sic omnium locorum, quibus interfui, sic facies hominum, quas vidi, et ceterorum sensuum nuntiata, sic ipsius corporis salutem sive dolorem; cum praesto essent ista, cepit ab eis imagines memoria, quas intuerer praesentes et retractarem animo, cum illa et absentia reminiscerer.
For thus I remember Carthage, thus all the places where I have been, thus the faces of people I have seen, and the reports of the other senses, thus the health or pain of the body itself; when these were present, the memory took images from them, which I might gaze upon as present and reconsider in my mind, when I remembered them even in their absence.
Conf.10.25Si ergo per imaginem suam, non per se ipsam in memoria tenetur oblivio, ipsa utique aderat, ut eius imago caperetur. Cum autem adesset, quomodo imaginem suam in memoria conscribebat, quando id etiam, quod iam notatum invenit, praesentia sua delet oblivio?
If, then, forgetfulness is held in the memory through its image and not through itself, it must surely have been present, that its image might be taken. But when it was present, how did it inscribe its image in the memory, since forgetfulness, by its very presence, erases even what it finds already noted down?
Conf.10.25Et tamen quocumque modo, licet sit modus iste incomprehensibilis et inexplicabilis, etiam ipsam oblivionem meminisse me certus sum, qua id quod meminerimus obruitur.
And yet, in whatever way—though that way be incomprehensible and inexplicable—I am certain that I remember even forgetfulness itself, by which what we remember is buried.
Conf.10.25C. 17God is to be sought above memorySupra memoriam Deus est quaerendus
26. Magna vis est memoriae, nescio quid horrendum, Deus meus, profunda et infinita multiplicitas; et hoc animus est et hoc ego ipse sum. Quid ergo sum, Deus meus? Quae natura sum? Varia, multimoda vita et immensa vehementer.
26. Great is the power of memory—something awe-inspiring, my God, a deep and boundless manifoldness; and this is the mind, and this I myself am. What, then, am I, my God? What is my nature? A life varied, manifold, and exceedingly immense.
Conf.10.26Ecce in memoriae meae campis et antris et cavernis innumerabilibus atque innumerabiliter plenis innumerabilium rerum generibus sive per imagines, sicut omnium corporum, sive per praesentiam, sicut artium, sive per nescio quas notiones vel notationes, sicut affectionum animi (quas et cum animus non patitur, memoria tenet, cum in animo sit quidquid est in memoria)
Behold, in the fields and caves and innumerable caverns of my memory, innumerably full of innumerable kinds of things—whether through images, as of all bodies; or through their presence, as of the disciplines; or through certain notions or notations, I know not what, as of the affections of the mind (which the memory holds even when the mind does not undergo them, since whatever is in the memory is in the mind)—
Conf.10.26per haec omnia discurro et volito hac illac, penetro etiam, quantum possum, et finis nusquam; tanta vis est memoriae, tanta vitae vis est in homine vivente mortaliter!
through all these I run about and flit this way and that, and I penetrate as far as I can, and there is no end anywhere; so great is the power of memory, so great is the power of life in a man living mortally!
Conf.10.26Quid igitur agam, tu vera mea vita, Deus meus? Transibo et hanc vim meam, quae memoria vocatur, transibo eam, ut pertendam ad te, dulce lumen (Eccle 11, 7). Quid dicis mihi? Ecce ego ascendens per animum meum ad te, qui desuper mihi manes, transibo et istam vim meam, quae memoria vocatur, volens te attingere, unde attingi potes, et inhaerere tibi, unde inhaereri tibi potest.
What, then, shall I do, you my true life, my God? I will pass beyond this power of mine too, which is called memory; I will pass beyond it, that I may press on to you, sweet light (Eccl 11:7). What do you say to me? Behold, ascending through my mind to you, who abide above me, I will pass beyond this power of mine too, which is called memory, wishing to reach you where you can be reached, and to cling to you where you can be clung to.
Conf.10.26Habent enim memoriam et pecora et aves, alioquin non cubilia nidosve repeterent, non alia multa, quibus assuescunt; neque enim et assuescere valerent ullis rebus nisi per memoriam. Transibo ergo et memoriam, ut attingam eum, qui separavit me a quadrupedibus et a volatilibus caeli sapientiorem me fecit. Transibo et memoriam, ut ubi te inveniam, vere bone, secura suavitas, ut ubi te inveniam? Si praeter memoriam meam te invenio, immemor tui sum. Et quomodo iam inveniam te, si memor non sum tui?
For beasts and birds also have memory; otherwise they would not return to their dens and nests, nor to many other things to which they grow accustomed; for they could not grow accustomed to anything except through memory. I will pass beyond memory, then, to reach him who separated me from the four-footed beasts and made me wiser than the birds of the air. I will pass beyond memory too—but where shall I find you, truly good one, sure sweetness? Where shall I find you? If I find you beyond my memory, I am unmindful of you. And how shall I now find you, if I am not mindful of you?
Conf.10.26C. 18Memory and forgetfulnessMemoria et oblivio
27. Perdiderat enim mulier drachmam et quaesivit eam cum lucerna et, nisi memor eius esset, non inveniret eam (Cf. Lc 15, 8). Cum enim esset inventa, unde sciret, utrum ipsa esset, si memor eius non esset? Multa memini me perdita quaesisse atque invenisse. Inde istuc scio, quia, cum quaererem aliquid eorum et diceretur mihi: ‘num forte hoc est?,’ ‘num forte illud?,’ tamdiu dicebam: ‘non est,’ donec id offerretur quod quaerebam. Cuius nisi memor essem, quidquid illud esset, etiamsi mihi offerretur, non invenirem, quia non agnoscerem.
27. For the woman had lost a drachma and sought it with a lamp, and unless she had remembered it, she would not have found it (Cf. Luke 15:8). For when it was found, how would she know whether it was the one, if she did not remember it? I remember having sought and found many things that were lost. From this I know it, because, when I was seeking one of them and it was said to me, "Is it perhaps this?" "Is it perhaps that?" I kept saying, "It is not," until what I was seeking was offered to me. And unless I remembered it—whatever it was—even if it were offered to me, I would not find it, because I would not recognize it.
Conf.10.27Et semper ita fit, cum aliquid perditum quaerimus et invenimus. Verumtamen si forte aliquid ab oculis perit, non a memoria, veluti corpus quodlibet visibile, tenetur intus imago eius et quaeritur, donec reddatur aspectui. Quod cum inventum fuerit, ex imagine, quae intus est, recognoscitur. Nec invenisse nos dicimus quod perierat (Cf. Lc 15, 9), si non agnoscimus, nec agnoscere possumus, si non meminimus; sed hoc perierat quidem oculis, memoria tenebatur.
And so it always happens when we seek and find something lost. Yet if something is lost to the eyes, but not to the memory—any visible body, say—its image is held within and is sought until it is restored to sight. And when it is found, it is recognized from the image that is within. Nor do we say that we have found what was lost (Cf. Luke 15:9) if we do not recognize it; nor can we recognize it if we do not remember it; but this had been lost, indeed, to the eyes, while it was held by the memory.
Conf.10.27C. 19On the things the memory losesDe iis, quae memoria perdit
28. Quid? Cum ipsa memoria perdit aliquid, sicut fit, cum obliviscimur et quaerimus, ut recordemur, ubi tandem quaerimus nisi in ipsa memoria?
28. What of this? When the memory itself loses something, as happens when we forget and seek to recollect, where, in the end, do we seek but in the memory itself?
Conf.10.28Et ibi si aliud pro alio forte offeratur, respuimus, donec illud occurrat quod quaerimus. Et cum occurrit, dicimus: ‘Hoc est’; quod non diceremus, nisi agnosceremus, nec agnosceremus, nisi meminissemus. Certe ergo obliti fueramus.
And there, if one thing happens to be offered for another, we reject it until the one we seek comes to mind. And when it comes, we say, "This is it"; which we would not say unless we recognized it, nor would we recognize it unless we remembered it. Certainly, then, we had forgotten it.
Conf.10.28An non totum exciderat, sed ex parte, quae tenebatur, pars alia quaerebatur, quia sentiebat se memoria non simul volvere, quod simul solebat, et quasi detruncata consuetudine claudicans reddi quod deerat flagitabat?
Or had not the whole slipped away, but from the part that was held the other part was sought, because the memory felt that it was not turning over together what it used to turn over together, and, limping as if its accustomed habit were maimed, demanded that what was missing be restored?
Conf.10.28Tamquam si homo notus sive conspiciatur oculis sive cogitetur et nomen eius obliti requiramus, quidquid aliud occurrerit non connectitur, quia non cum illo cogitari consuevit ideoque respuitur, donec illud adsit, ubi simul assuefacta notitia non inaequaliter adquiescat.
It is as when a known person is either seen with the eyes or thought of, and, having forgotten his name, we seek it: whatever else comes to mind is not connected, because it has not been accustomed to be thought of together with him, and so it is rejected, until that name is present at which the knowledge, accustomed to it, may rest evenly, in concord.
Conf.10.28Et unde adest nisi ex ipsa memoria? Nam et cum ab alio commoniti recognoscimus, inde adest. Non enim quasi novum credimus, sed recordantes approbamus hoc esse, quod dictum est.
And from where is it present, but from the memory itself? For even when we recognize it on being reminded by another, it is from there that it is present. For we do not believe it as something new, but, remembering, we confirm that this is what was said.
Conf.10.28Si autem penitus aboleatur ex animo, nec admoniti reminiscimur. Neque enim omni modo adhuc obliti sumus, quod vel oblitos nos esse meminimus. Hoc ergo nec amissum quaerere poterimus, quod omnino obliti fuerimus.
But if it is utterly abolished from the mind, we do not recollect it even when reminded. For we have not yet forgotten in every way that which we remember we have forgotten. And so we shall not even be able to seek, as lost, what we have entirely forgotten.
Conf.10.28Cum Deum quaerimus, vitam beatam…
C. 20
29. Quomodo ergo te quaero, Domine? Cum enim te, Deum meum, quaero, vitam beatam quaero. Quaeram te, ut vivat anima mea. Vivit enim corpus meum de anima mea et vivit anima mea de te. Quomodo ergo quaero vitam beatam? Quia non est mihi, donec dicam: ‘sat, est illic.’
29. How, then, do I seek you, Lord? For when I seek you, my God, I seek the happy life. Let me seek you, that my soul may live. For my body lives from my soul, and my soul lives from you. How, then, do I seek the happy life? For it is not mine until I can say: "It is enough, it is there."
Conf.10.29Ubi oportet ut dicam, quomodo eam quaero, utrum per recordationem, tamquam eam oblitus sim oblitumque me esse adhuc teneam, an per appetitum discendi incognitam, sive quam numquam scierim sive quam sic oblitus fuerim, ut me nec oblitum esse meminerim. Nonne ipsa est beata vita, quam omnes volunt et omnino qui nolit nemo est? Ubi noverunt eam, quod sic volunt eam? Ubi viderunt, ut amarent eam?
And here I ought to say how I seek it: whether through recollection, as though I had forgotten it and still held that I had forgotten it, or through a desire to learn what is unknown—either what I never knew, or what I had so forgotten that I do not even remember that I had forgotten it. Is not the happy life the very thing that all wish for, and there is absolutely no one who does not wish it? Where did they come to know it, that they should so wish for it? Where did they see it, that they should love it?
Conf.10.29Nimirum habemus eam nescio quomodo. Et est alius quidam modus, quo quisque cum habet eam, tunc beatus est, et sunt, qui spe beati sunt. Inferiore modo isti habent eam quam illi, qui iam re ipsa beati sunt, sed tamen meliores quam illi, qui nec re nec spe beati sunt. Qui tamen etiam ipsi nisi aliquo modo haberent eam, non ita vellent beati esse: quod eos velle certissimum est.
Doubtless we have it somehow, I know not how. And there is a certain other way in which each one, when he has it, is then happy; and there are those who are happy in hope. These have it in a lower way than those who are already happy in the thing itself, yet they are better than those who are happy neither in fact nor in hope. And even these latter, unless they had it in some way, would not so wish to be happy: that they wish it is most certain.
Conf.10.29Nescio quomodo noverunt eam ideoque habent eam in nescio qua notitia, de qua satago, utrum in memoria sit, quia, si ibi est, iam beati fuimus aliquando, utrum singillatim omnes, an in illo homine, qui primus peccavit, in quo et omnes mortui sumus et de quo omnes cum miseria nati sumus (Cf. 1 Cor 15, 22), non quaero nunc, sed quaero, utrum in memoria sit beata vita.
Somehow, I know not how, they have come to know it, and therefore have it in some knowledge, I know not what, about which I am anxious to learn whether it is in the memory; because, if it is there, then we were once happy at some time—whether all of us individually, or in that man who first sinned, in whom we all died and from whom we were all born into misery (Cf. 1 Cor 15:22)—this I do not now ask, but I ask whether the happy life is in the memory.
Conf.10.29Neque enim amaremus eam, nisi nossemus. Audimus nomen hoc et omnes rem ipsam nos appetere fatemur; non enim sono delectamur. Nam hoc cum Latine audit Graecus, non delectatur, quia ignorat, quid dictum sit; nos autem delectamur, sicut etiam ille, si Graece hoc audierit, quoniam res ipsa nec Graeca nec Latina est, cui adipiscendae Graeci Latinique inhiant ceterarumque linguarum homines. Nota est igitur omnibus, qui una voce, si interrogari possent, utrum beati esse vellent, sine ulla dubitatione velle responderent. Quod non fieret, nisi res ipsa, cuius hoc nomen est, eorum memoria teneretur.
For we would not love it unless we knew it. We hear this name, and we all confess that we desire the thing itself; for it is not the sound that delights us. For when a Greek hears this word in Latin, he is not delighted, because he does not know what is said; but we are delighted, just as he too would be if he heard it in Greek, since the thing itself is neither Greek nor Latin—the thing which Greeks and Latins, and people of all other tongues, pant to attain. It is known, therefore, to all, who, if they could be asked with one voice whether they wished to be happy, would answer without any doubt that they do. And this would not be so, unless the thing itself, of which this is the name, were held in their memory.
Conf.10.29C. 21The recollection of the happy lifeVitae beatae recordatio
30. Numquid ita, ut meminit Carthaginem qui vidit? Non, vita enim beata non videtur oculis, quia non est corpus.
30. Is it perhaps in the way that one who has seen Carthage remembers it? No; for the happy life is not seen with the eyes, because it is not a body.
Conf.10.30Numquid sicut meminimus numeros? Non; hos enim qui habet in notitia, non adhuc quaerit adipisci, vitam vero beatam habemus in notitia ideoque amamus et tamen adhuc adipisci eam volumus, ut beati simus.
Is it as we remember numbers? No; for one who has these in his knowledge does not still seek to attain them, whereas we have the happy life in our knowledge, and therefore love it, and yet still wish to attain it, that we may be happy.
Conf.10.30Numquid sicut meminimus eloquentiam? Non; quamvis enim et hoc nomine audito recordentur ipsam rem, qui etiam nondum sunt eloquentes multique esse cupiant
Is it as we remember eloquence? No; for although, at the hearing of this name too, even those who are not yet eloquent recall the thing itself, and many desire to be eloquent
Conf.10.30(unde apparet eam esse in eorum notitia) tamen per corporis sensus alios eloquentes animadverterunt et delectati sunt et hoc esse desiderant (quamquam nisi ex interiore notitia non delectarentur neque hoc esse vellent, nisi delectarentur) beatam vero vitam nullo sensu corporis in aliis experimur.
(from which it appears that it is in their knowledge), yet through the senses of the body they have observed others to be eloquent and have been delighted and desire to be so (although they would not be delighted but from an inner knowledge, nor would they wish to be so unless they were delighted); but the happy life we experience in others by no sense of the body.
Conf.10.30Numquid sicut meminimus gaudium? Fortasse ita. Nam gaudium meum etiam tristis memini sicut vitam beatam miser, neque umquam corporis sensu gaudium meum vel vidi vel audivi vel odoratus sum vel gustavi vel tetigi, sed expertus sum in animo meo, quando laetatus sum, et adhaesit eius notitia memoriae meae, ut id reminisci valeam aliquando cum aspernatione, aliquando cum desiderio pro earum rerum diversitate, de quibus me gavisum esse memini.
Is it as we remember joy? Perhaps so. For I remember my joy even when sad, as I remember the happy life when wretched; and I have never with a bodily sense seen or heard or smelled or tasted or touched my joy, but I experienced it in my mind when I rejoiced, and the knowledge of it clung to my memory, so that I can recall it—sometimes with scorn, sometimes with longing, according to the diversity of the things in which I remember I rejoiced.
Conf.10.30Nam et de turpibus gaudio quodam perfusus sum, quod nunc recordans detestor atque exsecror, aliquando de bonis et honestis, quod desiderans recolo, tametsi forte non adsunt, et ideo tristis gaudium pristinum recolo.
For I have been suffused with a certain joy even over shameful things, which now, remembering, I detest and execrate; and sometimes over good and honorable things, which I recall with longing, even though they are perhaps not present; and therefore I recall my former joy with sadness.
Conf.10.3031. Ubi ergo et quando expertus sum vitam meam beatam, ut recorder eam et amem et desiderem? Nec ego tantum aut cum paucis, sed beati prorsus omnes esse volumus (Cf. Cicer., Tuscul. 5, 10, 28). Quod nisi certa notitia nossemus, non tam certa voluntate vellemus.
31. Where, then, and when did I experience my happy life, that I should remember it and love it and long for it? And not I alone, or with a few, but absolutely all of us wish to be happy (Cf. Cicero, Tusculan Disputations 5.10.28). And unless we knew it with a certain knowledge, we would not wish it with so certain a will.
Conf.10.31Sed quid est hoc? (Ex 13, 14; 16, 15; Eccli 39, 26) Quod si quaeratur a duobus, utrum militare velint, fieri possit, ut alter eorum velle se, alter nolle respondeat; si autem ab eis quaeratur, utrum esse beati velint, uterque se statim sine ulla dubitatione dicat optare, nec ob aliud velit ille militare, nec ob aliud iste nolit, nisi ut beati sint.
But what is this (Exod 13:14; 16:15; Sir 39:26)? If two men are asked whether they wish to be soldiers, it could happen that one answers that he does, the other that he does not; but if they are asked whether they wish to be happy, each at once, without any doubt, says that he desires it; nor does the one wish to be a soldier, nor the other refuse, for any other reason than that they may be happy.
Conf.10.31Num forte quoniam alius hinc, alius inde gaudet? Ita se omnes beatos esse velle consonant, quemadmodum consonarent, si hoc interrogarentur, se velle gaudere atque ipsum gaudium vitam beatam vocant. Quod etsi alius hinc, alius illinc assequitur, unum est tamen, quo pervenire omnes nituntur, ut gaudeant. Quae quoniam res est, quam se expertum non esse nemo potest dicere, propterea reperta in memoria recognoscitur, quando beatae vitae nomen auditur.
Is it perhaps because one rejoices in one thing, another in another? In the same way all agree that they wish to be happy, just as they would agree, if they were asked this, that they wish to rejoice; and this very joy they call the happy life. And although one attains it from one source, another from another, there is yet one thing at which all strive to arrive: that they may rejoice. And since this is a thing which no one can say he has not experienced, it is therefore found in the memory and recognized when the name of the happy life is heard.
Conf.10.31C. 22God himself is the joy of those who worship himDeus ipse est gaudium eorum, qui eum colunt
32. Absit, Domine, absit a corde servi tui, qui confitetur tibi, absit, ut, quocumque gaudio gaudeam, beatum me putem. Est enim gaudium, quod non datur impiis, sed eis, qui te gratis colunt, quorum gaudium tu ipse es.
32. Far be it, Lord, far be it from the heart of your servant, who confesses to you, far be it that I should think myself happy with whatever joy I rejoice. For there is a joy that is not given to the ungodly, but to those who worship you freely, whose joy you yourself are.
Conf.10.32Et ipsa est beata vita, gaudere ad te, de te, propter te; ipsa est et non est altera. Qui autem aliam putant esse, aliud sectantur gaudium neque ipsum verum. Ab aliqua tamen imagine gaudii voluntas eorum non avertitur.
And this is the happy life: to rejoice toward you, of you, for you; this it is, and there is no other. But those who think there is another pursue another joy, and not the true one. Yet their will is not turned away from some image of joy.
Conf.10.32C. 23All wish for joy in the truthGaudium de veritate omnes volunt
33. Non ergo certum est, quod omnes esse beati volunt, quoniam qui non de te gaudere volunt, quae sola vita beata est, non utique beatam vitam volunt.
33. It is not certain, then, that all wish to be happy, since those who do not wish to rejoice in you—which alone is the happy life—do not, in truth, wish for the happy life.
Conf.10.33An omnes hoc volunt, sed quoniam caro concupiscit adversus spiritum et spiritus adversus carnem, ut non faciant quod volunt (Gal 5, 17), cadunt in id quod valent eoque contenti sunt, quia illud, quod non valent, non tantum volunt, quantum sat est, ut valeant?
Or do all wish for this, but, because the flesh lusts against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh, so that they do not do what they wish (Gal 5:17), do they fall to what they are able to do, and are content with that—because that which they are not able to do they do not wish for so much as would be enough to be able to do it?
Conf.10.33Nam quaero ab omnibus, utrum malint de veritate quam de falsitate gaudere; tam non dubitant dicere de veritate se malle, quam non dubitant dicere beatos esse se velle. Beata quippe vita est gaudium de veritate. Hoc est enim gaudium de te, qui Veritas es (Cf. Io 14, 6), Deus, illuminatio mea (Ps 26, 1), salus faciei meae, Deus meus (Ps 41, 6–7. 12).
For I ask of all whether they would rather rejoice in the truth than in falsehood; they hesitate no more to say that they would rather rejoice in the truth than they hesitate to say that they wish to be happy. For the happy life is joy in the truth. For this is joy in you, who are the Truth (Cf. John 14:6), God, my light (Ps 27 (26):1), the salvation of my countenance, my God (Ps 42 (41):6–7, 12).
Conf.10.33Hanc vitam beatam omnes volunt, hanc vitam, quae sola beata est, omnes volunt, gaudium de veritate omnes volunt. Multos expertus sum, qui vellent fallere, qui autem falli, neminem. Ubi ergo noverunt hanc vitam beatam, nisi ubi noverunt etiam veritatem?
This happy life all wish for; this life, which alone is happy, all wish for; joy in the truth all wish for. I have known many who wished to deceive, but no one who wished to be deceived. Where, then, did they come to know this happy life, but where they also came to know the truth?
Conf.10.33Amant enim et ipsam, quia falli nolunt, et cum amant beatam vitam, quod non est aliud quam de veritate gaudium, utique amant etiam veritatem nec amarent, nisi esset aliqua notitia eius in memoria eorum.
For they love the truth too, since they do not wish to be deceived; and when they love the happy life, which is nothing other than joy in the truth, they surely love the truth as well; nor would they love it, unless there were some knowledge of it in their memory.
Conf.10.33Cur ergo non de illa gaudent? Cur non beati sunt? Quia fortius occupantur in aliis, quae potius eos faciunt miseros quam illud beatos, quod tenuiter meminerunt. Adhuc enim modicum lumen est in hominibus; ambulent, ambulent, ne tenebrae comprehendant (Io 12, 35).
Why, then, do they not rejoice in it? Why are they not happy? Because they are more strongly occupied with other things, which make them wretched rather than that thing, which they faintly remember, makes them happy. For there is still a little light in human beings; let them walk, let them walk, lest the darkness overtake them (John 12:35).
Conf.10.3334. Cur autem veritas parit odium (Teren., Andr. 68; cf. Otto., Op. cit., s. v. veritas 3, p. 368), et inimicus eis factus est homo tuus verum praedicans (Cf. Io 8, 40; Gal 4, 16), cum ametur beata vita, quae non est nisi gaudium de veritate, nisi quia sic amatur veritas, ut, quicumque aliud amant, hoc quod amant velint esse veritatem, et quia falli nollent, nolunt convinci, quod falsi sint? Itaque propter eam rem oderunt veritatem, quam pro veritate amant. Amant eam lucentem, oderunt eam redarguentem (Cf. Io 5, 35; 3, 20). Quia enim falli nolunt et fallere volunt, amant eam, cum se ipsa indicat, et oderunt eam, cum eos ipsos indicat.
34. But why does truth beget hatred (Terence, Andria 68), and why has your man, preaching the truth, become an enemy to them (Cf. John 8:40; Gal 4:16), when the happy life is loved, which is nothing but joy in the truth—unless because the truth is loved in such a way that those who love something else wish what they love to be the truth, and, because they would not wish to be deceived, are unwilling to be convinced that they are deceived? And so, for the sake of that very thing which they love in place of the truth, they hate the truth. They love it when it shines, they hate it when it reproves (Cf. John 5:35; 3:20). For because they do not wish to be deceived, and do wish to deceive, they love it when it reveals itself, and hate it when it reveals them.
Conf.10.34Inde retribuet eis, ut, qui se ab ea manifestari nolunt, et eos nolentes manifestet et eis ipsa non sit manifesta. Sic, sic, etiam sic animus humanus, etiam sic caecus et languidus, turpis atque indecens latere vult, se autem ut lateat aliquid non vult.
Therefore it will repay them thus: that those who do not wish to be revealed by it, it will reveal even against their will, while it itself will not be revealed to them. Thus, thus, even thus the human mind, even thus blind and languid, base and unseemly, wishes to lie hidden, yet does not wish that anything be hidden from it.
Conf.10.34Contra illi redditur, ut ipse non lateat veritatem, ipsum autem veritas lateat. Tamen etiam sic, dum miser est, veris mavult gaudere quam falsis. Beatus ergo erit, si nulla interpellante molestia de ipsa, per quam vera sunt omnia, sola veritate gaudebit.
The opposite is rendered to it: that it does not lie hidden from the truth, while the truth lies hidden from it. Yet even so, while it is wretched, it would rather rejoice in true things than in false. It will be happy, then, if, with no trouble interrupting, it shall rejoice in that truth alone, through which all things are true.
Conf.10.34Deus in memoria invenitur
C. 24
35. Ecce quantum spatiatus sum in memoria mea quaerens te, Domine, et non te inveni extra eam. Neque enim aliquid de te inveni, quod non meminissem, ex quo didici te. Nam ex quo didici te, non sum oblitus tui. Ubi enim inveni veritatem, ibi inveni Deum meum, ipsam Veritatem (Cf. Io 14, 6). Quam ex quo didici, non sum oblitus.
35. Behold, how widely I have ranged through my memory seeking you, Lord, and I have not found you outside it. For I have found nothing concerning you that I had not remembered, from the time I learned you. For from the time I learned you, I have not forgotten you. For where I found the truth, there I found my God, the Truth itself (Cf. John 14:6); and from the time I learned it, I have not forgotten it.
Conf.10.35Itaque ex quo te didici, manes in memoria mea, et illic te invenio, cum reminiscor tui et delector in te. Hae sunt sanctae deliciae meae, quas donasti mihi misericordia tua respiciens paupertatem meam (Cf. Ps 30, 8).
And so, from the time I learned you, you abide in my memory, and there I find you when I remember you and delight in you. These are my holy delights, which you have given me, your mercy looking upon my poverty (Cf. Ps 31 (30):8).
Conf.10.35C. 25In what place of the memory does God dwell?Quo memoriae loco habitat Deus?
36. Sed ubi manes in memoria mea, Domine, ubi illic manes? Quale cubile fabricasti tibi? Quale sanctuarium aedificasti tibi? Tu dedisti hanc dignationem memoriae meae, ut maneas in ea, sed in qua eius parte maneas, hoc considero. Transcendi enim partes eius, quas habent et bestiae, cum te recordarer, quia non ibi te inveniebam inter imagines rerum corporalium, et veni ad partes eius, ubi commendavi affectiones animi mei, nec illic inveni te.
36. But where do you abide in my memory, Lord, where do you abide there? What couch have you fashioned for yourself? What sanctuary have you built for yourself? You gave this honor to my memory, that you should abide in it; but in which part of it you abide, this I consider. For I transcended those parts of it which the beasts also have, when I remembered you, since I did not find you there among the images of corporeal things; and I came to those parts of it where I entrusted the affections of my mind, and there too I did not find you.
Conf.10.36Et intravi ad ipsius animi mei sedem, quae illi est in memoria mea, quoniam sui quoque meminit animus, nec ibi tu eras, quia sicut non es imago corporalis nec affectio viventis, qualis est, cum laetamur, contristamur, cupimus, metuimus, meminimus, obliviscimur et quidquid huius modi est, ita nec ipse animus es, quia Dominus Deus animi tu es, et commutantur haec omnia, tu autem incommutabilis manes super omnia et dignatus es habitare in memoria mea, ex quo te didici.
And I entered into the very seat of my mind, which it has in my memory, since the mind also remembers itself; and you were not there, because, just as you are not a corporeal image nor the affection of a living being—such as it is when we are glad, are saddened, desire, fear, remember, forget, and whatever else of this kind—so neither are you the mind itself, since you are the Lord God of the mind; and all these things are changed, but you remain unchangeable above all things, and you have deigned to dwell in my memory from the time I learned you.
Conf.10.36Et quid quaero, quo loco eius habites, quasi vero loca ibi sint? Habitas certe in ea, quoniam tui memini, ex quo te didici, et in ea te invenio, cum recordor te.
And why do I ask in what place of it you dwell, as if there were really places there? You dwell in it, certainly, since I remember you from the time I learned you, and in it I find you when I recall you.
Conf.10.36C. 26Where is God found, when he is known?Ubi Deus invenitur, cum cognoscitur?
37. Ubi ergo te inveni, ut discerem te? Neque enim iam eras in memoria mea, priusquam te discerem. Ubi ergo te inveni, ut discerem te, nisi in te supra me? Et nusquam locus, et recedimus et accedimus, et nusquam locus.
37. Where, then, did I find you, that I might learn you? For you were not yet in my memory before I learned you. Where, then, did I find you, that I might learn you, but in yourself, above me? And there is no place; we withdraw and we draw near, and there is no place.
Conf.10.37Veritas, ubique praesides omnibus consulentibus te simulque respondes omnibus etiam diversa consulentibus. Liquide tu respondes, sed non liquide omnes audiunt. Omnes unde volunt consulunt, sed non semper quod volunt audiunt. Optimus minister tuus est, qui non magis intuetur hoc a te audire quod ipse voluerit, sed potius hoc velle quod a te audierit.
Truth, everywhere you preside over all who consult you, and at the same time you answer all, even those who consult you about diverse things. Clearly you answer, but not all clearly hear. All consult you about what they wish, but they do not always hear what they wish. He is your best servant who looks not so much to hear from you what he himself wished, as rather to wish what he has heard from you.
Conf.10.37C. 27Late did Augustine love GodSero Aug. amavit Deum
38. Sero te amavi,
Pulchritudo tam antiqua et tam nova,
sero te amavi!
Et ecce intus eras
et ego foris et ibi te quaerebam
et in ista formosa, quae fecisti,
deformis irruebam.
Mecum eras, et tecum non eram.
Ea me tenebant longe a te,
quae si in te non essent,
non essent.
Vocasti et clamasti et rupisti surditatem meam,
coruscasti, splenduisti
et fugasti caecitatem meam;
fragrasti, et duxi spiritum
et anhelo tibi,
gustavi (Cf. Ps 33, 9; 1 Pt 2, 3), et esurio et sitio (Cf. Mt 5, 6; 1 Cor 4, 11),
tetigisti me, et exarsi in pacem tuam.
Pulchritudo tam antiqua et tam nova,
sero te amavi!
Et ecce intus eras
et ego foris et ibi te quaerebam
et in ista formosa, quae fecisti,
deformis irruebam.
Mecum eras, et tecum non eram.
Ea me tenebant longe a te,
quae si in te non essent,
non essent.
Vocasti et clamasti et rupisti surditatem meam,
coruscasti, splenduisti
et fugasti caecitatem meam;
fragrasti, et duxi spiritum
et anhelo tibi,
gustavi (Cf. Ps 33, 9; 1 Pt 2, 3), et esurio et sitio (Cf. Mt 5, 6; 1 Cor 4, 11),
tetigisti me, et exarsi in pacem tuam.
38. Late have I loved you,
Beauty so ancient and so new,
late have I loved you!
And behold, you were within
and I outside, and there I sought you,
and upon those lovely things you made
I rushed, deformed.
You were with me, and I was not with you.
Those things held me far from you
which, if they were not in you,
would not be at all.
You called and cried out and broke open my deafness;
you flashed, you shone,
and you put my blindness to flight;
you breathed fragrance, and I drew breath
and now pant for you;
I tasted (Cf. Ps 34 (33):9; 1 Pet 2:3), and I hunger and thirst (Cf. Matt 5:6; 1 Cor 4:11);
you touched me, and I burned for your peace.
Conf.10.38Beauty so ancient and so new,
late have I loved you!
And behold, you were within
and I outside, and there I sought you,
and upon those lovely things you made
I rushed, deformed.
You were with me, and I was not with you.
Those things held me far from you
which, if they were not in you,
would not be at all.
You called and cried out and broke open my deafness;
you flashed, you shone,
and you put my blindness to flight;
you breathed fragrance, and I drew breath
and now pant for you;
I tasted (Cf. Ps 34 (33):9; 1 Pet 2:3), and I hunger and thirst (Cf. Matt 5:6; 1 Cor 4:11);
you touched me, and I burned for your peace.
C. 28Human life upon earthVita humana super terram
39. Cum inhaesero tibi (Cf. Ps 62, 9) ex omni me, nusquam erit mihi dolor et labor (Ps 9, 28; 89, 10), et viva erit vita mea tota plena te. Nunc autem quoniam quem tu imples, sublevas eum, quoniam tui plenus non sum, oneri mihi sum. Contendunt laetitiae meae flendae cum laetandis maeroribus, et ex qua parte stet victoria nescio. Contendunt maerores mei mali cum gaudiis bonis, et ex qua parte stet victoria nescio. Ei mihi! Domine, miserere mei! (Ps 30, 10) Ei mihi! Ecce vulnera mea non abscondo: medicus es, aeger sum; misericors es, miser sum. Numquid non temptatio est vita humana super terram (Iob 7, 1)?
39. When I shall cling to you (Cf. Ps 63 (62):9) with all of myself, there will nowhere be pain and toil for me (Ps 10:7 (9:28); 90 (89):10), and my life will be alive, wholly full of you. But now, since you raise up the one whom you fill, and I am not full of you, I am a burden to myself. My joys that should be wept over contend with my sorrows that should be rejoiced in, and on which side the victory stands I do not know. My evil sorrows contend with my good joys, and on which side the victory stands I do not know. Woe is me! Lord, have mercy on me (Ps 31 (30):10)! Woe is me! Behold, I do not hide my wounds: you are the physician, I am sick; you are merciful, I am wretched. Is not human life upon earth a temptation (Job 7:1)?
Conf.10.39Quis velit molestias et difficultates? Tolerari iubes ea, non amari. Nemo quod tolerat amat, etsi tolerare amat. Quamvis enim gaudeat se tolerare, mavult tamen non esse quod toleret. Prospera in adversis desidero, adversa in prosperis timeo. Quis inter haec medius locus, ubi non sit humana vita temptatio? Vae prosperitatibus saeculi semel et iterum a timore adversitatis et a corruptione laetitiae! Vae adversitatibus saeculi semel et iterum et tertio a desiderio prosperitatis, et quia ipsa adversitas dura est, et ne frangat tolerantiam! Numquid non temptatio est vita humana super terram sine ullo interstitio?
Who would wish for troubles and difficulties? You command that they be endured, not loved. No one loves what he endures, even if he loves to endure. For although he rejoices that he endures, he would still rather there be nothing for him to endure. In adversity I long for prosperity, in prosperity I fear adversity. What middle place is there between these, where human life is not a temptation? Woe to the prosperities of the world, once and again, from the fear of adversity and from the corruption of joy! Woe to the adversities of the world, once and again and a third time, from the longing for prosperity, and because the adversity itself is hard, and lest it shatter endurance! Is not human life upon earth a temptation without any interval?
Conf.10.39Deus imperat continentiam
C. 29
40. Et tota spes mea non nisi in magna valde misericordia tua. Da quod iubes et iube quod vis. Imperas nobis continentiam. Et cum scirem, ait quidam, quia nemo potest esse continens, nisi Deus det, et hoc ipsum erat sapientiae, scire cuius esset hoc donum (Sap 8, 21).
40. And all my hope is in nothing but your exceedingly great mercy. Give what you command, and command what you will. You command us continence. And when I knew, a certain one says, that no one could be continent unless God gave it, this very thing was part of wisdom—to know whose gift it was (Wis 8:21).
Conf.10.40Per continentiam quippe colligimur et redigimur in unum, a quo in multa defluximus. Minus enim te amat qui tecum aliquid amat, quod non propter te amat. O amor, qui semper ardes et numquam exstingueris, caritas, Deus meus, accende me! Continentiam iubes: da quod iubes et iube quod vis.
For through continence we are gathered together and brought back into one, from which we had flowed apart into many. For he loves you less who loves anything along with you that he does not love for your sake. O love, who ever burn and are never extinguished, O charity, my God, set me on fire! You command continence: give what you command, and command what you will.
Conf.10.40A) Concupiscentia carnis vel…
C. 30
41. Iubes certe, ut contineam a concupiscentia carnis et concupiscentia oculorum et ambitione saeculi (1 Io 2, 16). Iussisti a concubitu et de ipso coniugio melius aliquid, quam concessisti, monuisti (Cf. 1 Cor 7, 38). Et quoniam dedisti, factum est, et antequam dispensator sacramenti tui fierem.
41. You command, certainly, that I abstain from the lust of the flesh and the lust of the eyes and the ambition of the world (1 John 2:16). You commanded abstinence from intercourse, and concerning marriage itself you counseled something better than what you permitted (Cf. 1 Cor 7:38). And since you gave it, it was done, even before I became a dispenser of your sacrament.
Conf.10.41Sed adhuc vivunt in memoria mea, de qua multa locutus sum, talium rerum imagines, quas ibi consuetudo mea fixit, et occursantur mihi vigilanti quidem carentes viribus, in somnis autem non solum usque ad delectationem sed etiam usque ad consensionem factumque simillimum. Et tantum valet imaginis illusio in anima mea in carne mea, ut dormienti falsa visa persuadeant quod vigilanti vera non possunt.
But there still live in my memory—of which I have spoken much—the images of such things, which my habit fixed there; and they rush upon me, lacking force indeed while I am awake, but in sleep going as far as delight and even as far as consent and a deed most like the act itself. And the illusion of an image has such power in my soul, in my flesh, that false visions persuade me while sleeping to what true ones cannot while I am awake.
Conf.10.41Numquid tunc ego non sum, Domine Deus meus? Et tamen tantum interest inter me ipsum et me ipsum intra momentum, quo hinc ad soporem transeo vel huc inde retranseo! Ubi est tunc ratio, qua talibus suggestionibus resistit vigilans et, si res ipsae ingerantur, inconcussus manet? Numquid clauditur cum oculis? Numquid sopitur cum sensibus corporis? Et unde saepe etiam in somnis resistimus nostrique propositi memores atque in eo castissime permanentes nullum talibus illecebris adhibemus adsensum?
Am I not myself then, Lord my God? And yet there is so great a difference between myself and myself, within the moment in which I pass from here into sleep, or pass back again from there to here! Where then is the reason by which, awake, one resists such suggestions and, if the very things are pressed upon him, remains unshaken? Is it closed up with the eyes? Is it lulled to sleep with the senses of the body? And from where comes it that often even in sleep we resist, and, mindful of our resolve and most chastely persevering in it, give no assent to such enticements?
Conf.10.41Et tamen tantum interest, ut, cum aliter accidit, evigilantes ad conscientiae requiem redeamus ipsaque distantia reperiamus nos non fecisse, quod tamen in nobis quoquo modo factum esse doleamus.
And yet there is so great a difference that, when it happens otherwise, on waking we return to the rest of a good conscience, and by that very distance we find that we did not do what we yet grieve to have been done in us in some way.
Conf.10.4142. Numquid non potens est manus tua, Deus omnipotens, sanare omnes languores (Ps 102, 3; cf. Mt 4, 23) animae meae atque abundantiore gratia tua lascivos motus etiam mei soporis exstinguere? Augebis, Domine, magis magisque in me munera tua, ut anima mea sequatur me ad te concupiscentiae visco expedita, ut non sit rebellis sibi atque ut in somnis etiam non solum non perpetret istas corruptelarum turpitudines per imagines animales usque ad carnis fluxum, sed ne consentiat quidem.
42. Is not your hand mighty, almighty God, to heal all the infirmities (Ps 103 (102):3; cf. Matt 4:23) of my soul, and by your more abundant grace to extinguish the lascivious motions even of my sleep? You will increase, Lord, more and more your gifts in me, that my soul may follow me to you, freed from the birdlime of desire; that it may not be in rebellion against itself, and that even in sleep it may not only not perpetrate those shameful corruptions through bestial images, even to the flowing of the flesh, but may not even consent to them.
Conf.10.42Nam ut nihil tale vel tantulum libeat, quantulum possit nutu cohiberi etiam in casto dormientis affectu non tantum in hac vita, sed etiam in hac aetate, non magnum est omnipotenti, qui vales facere supra quam petimus et intellegimus (Eph 3, 20).
For that nothing of the kind should give pleasure, or so little that it could be checked by a mere nod, even in the chaste disposition of one sleeping—not only in this life, but even at this present age—is no great thing for the Almighty, who are able to do beyond what we ask or understand (Eph 3:20).
Conf.10.42Nunc tamen quid adhuc sim in hoc genere mali mei, dixi bono Domino meo exsultans cum tremore (Ps 2, 11) in eo, quod donasti mihi, et lugens in eo, quod inconsummatus sum, sperans perfecturum te in me misericordias tuas (Cf. Ps 102, 6) usque ad pacem plenariam, quam tecum habebunt interiora et exteriora mea, cum absorpta fuerit mors in victoriam (1 Cor 15, 54).
Yet now, what I still am in this kind of my evil, I have told my good Lord, exulting with trembling (Ps 2:11) in what you have given me, and mourning in that I am unfinished, hoping that you will perfect your mercies in me (Cf. Ps 103 (102):6) unto the full peace which my inward and outward being shall have with you, when death shall be swallowed up in victory (1 Cor 15:54).
Conf.10.42b) gustus;
C. 31
43. Est alia malitia diei, quae utinam sufficiat ei (Cf. Mt 6, 34). Reficimus enim quotidianas ruinas corporis edendo et bibendo, priusquam escas et ventrem destruas (Cf. 1 Cor 6, 13), cum occideris indigentiam satietate mirifica et corruptibile hoc indueris incorruptione sempiterna (1 Cor 15, 53).
43. There is another evil of the day, which I would were sufficient for it (Cf. Matt 6:34). For we repair the daily ruins of the body by eating and drinking, until you destroy both food and belly (Cf. 1 Cor 6:13), when you shall slay my want with a wonderful fullness and clothe this corruptible with everlasting incorruption (1 Cor 15:53).
Conf.10.43Nunc autem suavis est mihi necessitas, et adversus istam suavitatem pugno (1 Cor 9, 26), ne capiar, et quotidianum bellum gero, in ieiuniis (2 Cor 6, 5) saepius in servitutem redigens corpus meum (1 Cor 9, 27), et dolores mei voluptate pelluntur. Nam fames et sitis quidam dolores sunt, urunt et sicut febris necant, nisi alimentorum medicina succurrat. Quae quoniam praesto est ex consolatione munerum tuorum, in quibus nostrae infirmitati terra et aqua et caelum serviunt, calamitas deliciae vocantur.
But now this necessity is sweet to me, and against that sweetness I fight (1 Cor 9:26), lest I be taken captive, and I wage a daily war, often by fastings (2 Cor 6:5) bringing my body into subjection (1 Cor 9:27); and my pains are driven out by pleasure. For hunger and thirst are a kind of pain; they burn and, like a fever, kill, unless the medicine of nourishment comes to the rescue. And since this is at hand from the consolation of your gifts, in which earth and water and sky serve our weakness, the calamity is called a delight.
Conf.10.4344. Hoc me docuisti, ut quemadmodum medicamenta sic alimenta sumpturus accedam. Sed dum ad quietem satietatis ex indigentiae molestia transeo, in ipso transitu mihi insidiatur laqueus concupiscentiae. Ipse enim transitus voluptas est, et non est alius, qua transeatur, quo transire cogit necessitas.
44. This you have taught me: that I should come to take food as I take medicines. But while I pass from the discomfort of want to the quiet of satiety, in that very passage the snare of desire lies in wait for me. For the passage itself is a pleasure, and there is no other by which to pass, where necessity compels one to pass.
Conf.10.44Et cum salus sit causa edendi ac bibendi, adiungit se tamquam pedisequa periculosa iucunditas et plerumque praeire conatur, ut eius causa fiat, quod salutis causa me facere vel dico vel volo. Nec idem modus utriusque est: nam quod saluti satis est, delectationi parum est, et saepe incertum fit, utrum adhuc necessaria corporis cura subsidium petat an voluptaria cupiditatis fallacia ministerium suppetat.
And although health is the cause of eating and drinking, a perilous pleasantness joins itself as an attendant, and for the most part tries to go ahead, so that for its sake may be done what I say, or wish, to do for the sake of health. Nor is the measure of the two the same: for what is enough for health is too little for delight, and often it becomes uncertain whether it is the still-necessary care of the body asking for support, or the voluptuous deceit of greed seeking to be served.
Conf.10.44Ad hoc incertum hilarescit infelix anima et in eo praeparat excusationis patrocinium gaudens non apparere, quid satis sit moderationi valetudinis, ut obtentu salutis obumbret negotium voluptatis.
At this uncertainty the unhappy soul grows cheerful, and in it prepares a defense of excuse, rejoicing that it is not clear what is enough for the moderation of health, so that under the pretext of health it may screen the business of pleasure.
Conf.10.44His temptationibus quotidie conor resistere et invoco dexteram tuam et ad te refero aestus meos, quia consilium mihi de hac re nondum stat.
These temptations I try daily to resist, and I call upon your right hand, and I bring my turmoils to you, because as yet I have no settled counsel in this matter.
Conf.10.4445. Audio vocem iubentis Dei mei: non graventur corda vestra in crapula et ebrietate (Lc 21, 34). Ebrietas longe est a me: misereberis, ne appropinquet mihi. Crapula autem nonnumquam subrepit servo tuo: misereberis, ut longe fiat a me. Nemo enim potest esse continens, nisi tu des (Sap 8, 21). Multa nobis orantibus tribuis, et quidquid boni antequam oraremus accepimus, a te accepimus; et ut hoc postea cognosceremus, a te accepimus. Ebriosus numquam fui, sed ebriosos a te factos sobrios ego novi. Ergo a te factum est, ut hoc non essent qui numquam fuerunt, a quo factum est, ut hoc non semper essent qui fuerunt, a quo etiam factum est, ut scirent utrique, a quo factum est.
45. I hear the voice of my God commanding: Let not your hearts be weighed down with surfeit and drunkenness (Luke 21:34). Drunkenness is far from me: you will have mercy, that it not draw near to me. But surfeit sometimes creeps up on your servant: you will have mercy, that it be put far from me. For no one can be continent unless you give it (Wis 8:21). Many things you grant us as we pray, and whatever good we received before we prayed, we received from you; and that we should afterward know this, we received from you. A drunkard I never was, but I have known drunkards made sober by you. Therefore it was your doing that those who never were drunkards should not be such, just as it was your doing that those who were should not always be such, and your doing too that both should know by whom it was done.
Conf.10.45Audivi aliam vocem tuam: post concupiscentias tuas non eas et a voluptate tua vetare (Eccli 18, 30). Audivi et illam ex munere tuo, quam multum amavi: neque si manducaverimus, abundabimus, neque si non manducaverimus, deerit nobis (1 Cor 8, 8); hoc est dicere: nec illa res me copiosum faciet nec illa aerumnosum. Audivi et alteram: ego enim didici, in quibus sum, sufficiens esse et abundare novi et penuriam pati novi. Omnia possum in eo, qui me confortat (Phil 4, 11–13). Ecce miles castrorum caelestium, non pulvis, quod sumus.
I have heard another voice of yours: Go not after your lusts, and refrain yourself from your appetites (Sir 18:30). I have heard also, by your gift, that one which I have loved much: Neither if we eat shall we abound, nor if we do not eat shall we lack (1 Cor 8:8); that is to say: neither will the one thing make me plentiful, nor the other wretched. And I have heard another: For I have learned, in whatever state I am, to be content; I know how to abound and I know how to suffer want. I can do all things in him who strengthens me (Phil 4:11–13). Behold, a soldier of the heavenly camp, not the dust which we are.
Conf.10.45Sed memento, Domine, quia pulvis sumus (Ps 102, 14), et de pulvere fecisti hominem (Cf. Gen 3, 19), et perierat et inventus est (Lc 15, 24. 32).
But remember, Lord, that we are dust (Ps 103 (102):14), and out of dust you made man (Cf. Gen 3:19), and he was lost and is found (Luke 15:24, 32).
Conf.10.45Nec ille in se potuit, quia idem pulvis fuit, quem talia dicentem afflatu tuae inspirationis adamavi: omnia possum, inquit, in eo, qui me confortat.
Nor could that man do it in himself, since he too was the same dust—he whom, saying such things by the breath of your inspiration, I came to love dearly: I can do all things, he says, in him who strengthens me.
Conf.10.45Conforta me, ut possim, da quod iubes et iube quod vis. Iste se accepisse confitetur et quod gloriatur in Domino gloriatur (1 Cor 1, 31).
Strengthen me, that I may be able; give what you command, and command what you will. This man confesses that he has received, and what he glories in, he glories in the Lord (1 Cor 1:31).
Conf.10.45Audivi alium rogantem, ut accipiat: aufer a me, inquit, concupiscentias ventris (Eccli 23, 6).
I have heard another asking, that he might receive: Take from me, he says, the desires of the belly (Sir 23:6).
Conf.10.45Unde apparet, sancte Deus meus, te dare, cum fit quod imperas fieri.
From which it appears, my holy God, that you give, when what you command to be done is done.
Conf.10.4546. Docuisti me, Pater bone: omnia munda mundis (Tit 1, 15), sed malum esse homini qui per offensionem manducat (Rom 14, 20); et omnem creaturam tuam bonam esse nihilque abiciendum, quod cum gratiarum actione percipitur (1 Tim 4, 4); et quia esca nos non commendat Deo (1 Cor 8, 8), et ut nemo nos iudicet in cibo aut in potu (Col 2, 16); et ut qui manducat non manducantem non spernat, et qui non manducat, manducantem non iudicet (Rom 14, 3). Didici haec, gratias tibi, laudes tibi, Deo meo, magistro meo, pulsatori aurium mearum (Cf. Apoc 3, 20), illustratori cordis mei; eripe ab omni temptatione (Cf. Ps 17, 30). Non ego immunditiam obsonii timeo, sed immunditiam cupiditatis.
46. You have taught me, good Father: all things are clean to the clean (Titus 1:15), but that it is evil for the man who eats with offense (Rom 14:20); and that every creature of yours is good, and nothing is to be cast away that is received with thanksgiving (1 Tim 4:4); and that food does not commend us to God (1 Cor 8:8); and that no one should judge us in food or in drink (Col 2:16); and that he who eats should not despise him who does not eat, and he who does not eat should not judge him who eats (Rom 14:3). I have learned these things—thanks be to you, praise be to you, my God, my master, the knocker at my ears (Cf. Rev 3:20), the enlightener of my heart; rescue me from every temptation (Cf. Ps 18 (17):30). It is not the uncleanness of meat that I fear, but the uncleanness of greed.
Conf.10.46Scio Noe omne carnis genus, quod cibo esset usui, manducare permissum (Cf. Gen 9, 2–3), Eliam cibo carnis refectum (Cf. 3 Reg 17, 6), Ioannem mirabili abstinentia praeditum animalibus, hoc est locustis in escam cedentibus (Cf. Mt 3, 4), non fuisse pollutum: et scio Esau lenticulae concupiscentia deceptum (Cf. Gen 25, 34) et David propter aquae desiderium a se ipso reprehensum (Cf. 2 Reg 23, 15–17), et regem nostrum non de carne, sed de pane temptatum (Cf. Mt 4, 3). Ideoque et populus in eremo non quia carnes desideravit, sed quia escae desiderio adversus Dominum murmuravit, meruit improbari (Cf. Num 11, 1–20).
I know that Noah was permitted to eat every kind of flesh that was of use for food (Cf. Gen 9:2–3); that Elijah was refreshed with the food of flesh (Cf. 1 Kgs 17:6); that John, endowed with a wonderful abstinence, was not polluted by the living creatures—that is, the locusts—that served him for food (Cf. Matt 3:4). And I know that Esau was deceived by his craving for lentils (Cf. Gen 25:34), and that David reproached himself over his longing for water (Cf. 2 Sam 23:15–17), and that our King was tempted not concerning flesh, but concerning bread (Cf. Matt 4:3). And therefore the people in the desert too deserved to be reproved, not because they desired meat, but because, in their desire for food, they murmured against the Lord (Cf. Num 11:1–20).
Conf.10.4647. In his ergo temptationibus positus certo quotidie adversus concupiscentiam manducandi et bibendi: non enim est quod semel praecidere et ulterius non attingere decernam, sicut de concubitu potui. Itaque freni gutturis temperata relaxatione et constrictione tenendi sunt. Et quis est, Domine, qui non rapiatur aliquantum extra metas necessitatis?
47. Placed, then, among these temptations, I struggle daily against the desire of eating and drinking. For this is not something I can decide to cut off once and not touch thereafter, as I could about intercourse. And so the reins of the throat must be held with a tempered loosening and tightening. And who is there, Lord, who is not carried somewhat beyond the bounds of necessity?
Conf.10.47Quisquis est, magnus est, magnificet nomen tuum (Apoc 15, 4). Ego autem non sum, quia peccator homo sum (Lc 5, 8). Sed et ego magnifico nomen tuum, et interpellat te pro peccatis meis (Rom 8, 34), qui vicit saeculum (Cf. Io 16, 33), numerans me inter infirma membra corporis sui (Cf. 1 Cor 12, 12. 22; Rom 12, 5), quia et imperfectum eius viderunt oculi tui, et in libro tuo omnes scribentur (Ps 138, 16).
Whoever he is, he is great; let him magnify your name (Rev 15:4). But I am not such, for I am a sinful man (Luke 5:8). Yet I too magnify your name, and he who has conquered the world (Cf. John 16:33) intercedes with you for my sins (Rom 8:34), numbering me among the weak members of his body (Cf. 1 Cor 12:12, 22; Rom 12:5), because your eyes have seen even his imperfection, and in your book all shall be written (Ps 139 (138):16).
Conf.10.47c) odoratus;
C. 32
48. De illecebra odorum non satago nimis: cum absunt, non requiro, cum adsunt, non respuo, paratus eis etiam semper carere. Ita mihi videor; forsitan fallar.
48. About the enticement of odors I am not much concerned: when they are absent, I do not seek them; when they are present, I do not refuse them, ready always to do without them. So it seems to me; perhaps I am deceived.
Conf.10.48Sunt enim et istae plangendae tenebrae, in quibus me latet facultas mea, quae in me est, ut animus meus de viribus suis ipse se interrogans non facile sibi credendum existimet, quia et quod inest plerumque occultum est, nisi experientia manifestetur, et nemo securus esse debet in ista vita, quae tota temptatio (Iob 7, 1) nominatur, utrum qui fieri potuit ex deteriore melior, non fiat etiam ex meliore deterior. Una spes, una fiducia, una firma promissio misericordia tua.
For these too are darkness to be mourned, in which the faculty that is in me lies hidden from me, so that my mind, questioning itself about its own powers, judges that it must not easily trust itself, because what is within is for the most part hidden unless it is made manifest by experience; and no one ought to be secure in this life, which is called wholly a temptation (Job 7:1), as to whether he who could become better from worse may not also become worse from better. One hope, one confidence, one firm promise: your mercy.
Conf.10.48d) auditus;
C. 33
49. Voluptates aurium tenacius me implicaverant et subiugaverant, sed resolvisti et liberasti me. Nunc in sonis, quos animant eloquia tua, cum suavi et artificiosa voce cantantur, fateor, aliquantulum adquiesco, non quidem ut haeream, sed ut surgam, cum volo.
49. The pleasures of the ear had more tenaciously entangled and subdued me, but you loosed and freed me. Now, in the sounds which your words give life to, when they are sung with a sweet and skillful voice, I confess, I find a little repose—not, indeed, so as to cling to them, but so as to rise up when I will.
Conf.10.49Attamen cum ipsis sententiis quibus vivunt ut admittantur ad me, quaerunt in corde meo nonnullius dignitatis locum, et vix eis praebeo congruentem.
Yet, together with the very meanings by which they have their life, so as to be admitted to me, they seek in my heart a place of some dignity, and I scarcely grant them a fitting one.
Conf.10.49Aliquando enim plus mihi videor honoris eis tribuere, quam decet, dum ipsis sanctis dictis religiosius et ardentius sentio moveri animos nostros in flammam pietatis, cum ita cantantur, quam si non ita cantarentur, et omnes affectus spiritus nostri pro sui diversitate habere proprios modos in voce atque cantu, quorum nescio qua occulta familiaritate excitentur.
For sometimes I seem to myself to grant them more honor than is fitting, when I feel that our minds are moved to the flame of devotion more religiously and ardently by those holy words when they are sung in this way than if they were not so sung, and that all the affections of our spirit, according to their diversity, have their own proper modes in voice and song, by which, through some hidden affinity I know not, they are stirred.
Conf.10.49Sed delectatio carnis meae, cui mentem enervandam non oportet dari, saepe me fallit, dum rationi sensus non ita comitatur, ut patienter sit posterior, sed tantum, quia propter illam meruit admitti, etiam praecurrere ac ducere conatur. Ita in his pecco non sentiens et postea sentio.
But the delight of my flesh, to which the mind ought not to be given over to be enfeebled, often deceives me, when the sense does not so accompany the reason as patiently to keep behind it, but, only because it has earned admittance for reason's sake, tries even to run ahead and lead. Thus in these things I sin without noticing, and afterward I notice.
Conf.10.4950. Aliquando autem hanc ipsam fallaciam immoderatius cavens erro nimia severitate, sed valde interdum, ut melos omnes cantilenarum suavium, quibus Davidicum psalterium frequentatur, ab auribus meis removeri velim atque ipsius Ecclesiae, tutiusque mihi videtur, quod de Alexandrino episcopo Athanasio saepe mihi dictum commemini, qui tam modico flexu vocis faciebat sonare lectorem psalmi, ut pronuntianti vicinior esset quam canenti. Verumtamen cum reminiscor lacrimas meas, quas fudi ad cantus ecclesiae in primordiis recuperatae fidei meae, et nunc ipsum cum moveor non cantu, sed rebus quae cantantur cum liquida voce et convenientissima modulatione cantantur, magnam instituti huius utilitatem rursus agnosco.
50. But sometimes, guarding too immoderately against this very deception, I err by excess of severity—indeed, sometimes so much that I could wish every melody of the sweet songs to which the Psalter of David is set to be removed from my ears, and from those of the Church herself; and it seems safer to me, what I remember was often told me about Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, who made the reader of the psalm sound it with so slight an inflection of voice that he was nearer to one speaking than to one singing. And yet, when I recall the tears I shed at the songs of the Church in the first days of my recovered faith, and now, when I am moved not by the singing but by the things that are sung—when they are sung with a clear voice and most fitting modulation—I again acknowledge the great usefulness of this practice.
Conf.10.50Ita fluctuo inter periculum voluptatis et experimentum salubritatis magisque adducor non quidem irretractabilem sententiam proferens cantandi consuetudinem approbare in Ecclesia, ut per oblectamenta aurium infirmior animus in affectum pietatis assurgat. Tamen cum mihi accidit, ut me amplius cantus quam res, quae canitur, moveat, poenaliter me peccare confiteor et tunc mallem non audire cantantem.
Thus I fluctuate between the peril of pleasure and the experience of its wholesomeness; and I am the more inclined—though not pronouncing an irrevocable opinion—to approve the custom of singing in the Church, that through the delights of the ear a weaker mind may rise up into the affection of devotion. Yet when it happens to me that the singing moves me more than the thing that is sung, I confess that I sin in a way that deserves punishment, and then I would rather not hear the singer.
Conf.10.50Ecce ubi sum! Flete mecum et pro me flete qui aliquid boni vobiscum intus agitis, unde facta procedunt. Nam qui non agitis, non vos haec movent. Tu autem, Domine Deus meus, exaudi, respice et vide et miserere et sana me (Ps 12, 4; 79, 15; 9, 14; 24, 16; 6, 3), in cuius oculis mihi quaestio factus sum, et ipse est languor meus (Cf. Mt 4, 23; Ps 102, 3).
Behold where I am! Weep with me, and weep for me, you who work some good within yourselves, whence deeds proceed. For you who do not so work, these things do not move you. But you, Lord my God, hear, look and see and have mercy and heal me (Ps 13 (12):4; 80 (79):15; 9:14; 25 (24):16; 6:3), in whose eyes I have become a question to myself; and this is my infirmity (Cf. Matt 4:23; Ps 103 (102):3).
Conf.10.50e) visus.
C. 34
51. Restat voluptas oculorum istorum carnis meae, de qua loquar confessiones, quas audiant aures templi tui (Cf. 1 Cor 3, 16–17. 19; 2 Cor 6, 16), aures fraternae ac piae, ut concludamus temptationes concupiscentiae carnis (Cf. 1 Io 2, 16), quae me adhuc pulsant ingemescentem et habitaculum meum, quod de caelo est, superindui cupientem (2 Cor 5, 2). Pulchras formas et varias, nitidos et amoenos colores amant oculi. Non teneant haec animam meam; teneat eam Deus, qui fecit haec bona quidem valde (Gen 1, 31), sed ipse est bonum meum, non haec.
51. There remains the pleasure of these eyes of my flesh, about which I will speak my confessions, which the ears of your temple may hear (Cf. 1 Cor 3:16–17, 19; 2 Cor 6:16), the brotherly and devout ears, that we may conclude the temptations of the lust of the flesh (Cf. 1 John 2:16), which still beat upon me as I groan and long to be clothed over with my dwelling that is from heaven (2 Cor 5:2). The eyes love beautiful and varied forms, bright and pleasant colors. Let these not hold my soul; let God hold it, who made these things very good (Gen 1:31)—but he is my good, not these.
Conf.10.51Et tangunt me vigilantem totis diebus, nec requies ab eis datur mihi, sicut datur a vocibus canoris, aliquando ab omnibus, in silentio. Ipsa enim regina colorum lux ista perfundens cuncta, quae cernimus, ubiubi per diem fuero, multimodo adlapsu blanditur mihi aliud agenti et eam non advertenti. Insinuat autem se ita vehementer, ut, si repente subtrahatur, cum desiderio requiratur; et si diu absit, contristat animum.
And they touch me, waking, all day long, nor is rest given me from them, as is given from melodious voices—sometimes, in silence, from all of them. For light itself, that queen of colors, flooding all the things we behold, wherever I am through the day, fawns upon me by its manifold approach even when I am doing something else and not attending to it. And it insinuates itself so forcibly that, if it is suddenly withdrawn, it is sought with longing; and if it is long absent, it saddens the mind.
Conf.10.5152. O lux, quam videbat Tobis, cum clausis istis oculis filium docebat vitae viam et ei praeibat pede caritatis (Cf. Tob 4, 2) nusquam errans; aut quam videbat Isaac praegravatis et opertis senectute carneis luminibus, cum filios non agnoscendo benedicere, sed benedicendo agnoscere meruit (Cf. Gen 27, 1–40);
52. O light, which Tobit saw when, with these eyes closed, he taught his son the way of life and went before him with the foot of love (Cf. Tob 4:2), nowhere straying; or which Isaac saw, with his bodily eyes weighed down and covered by old age, when he was granted not to recognize his sons and bless them, but, by blessing, to recognize them (Cf. Gen 27:1–40);
Conf.10.52aut quam videbat Iacob, cum et ipse prae grandi aetate captus oculis in filiis praesignata futuri populi genera luminoso corde radiavit et nepotibus suis ex Ioseph divexas mystice manus, non sicut pater eorum foris corrigebat, sed sicut ipse intus discernebat, imposuit (Cf. Gen 48, 3–14; 49, 28). Ipsa est lux, una est et unum omnes, qui vident et amant eam.
or which Jacob saw, when he too, his eyes failing through great age, with a luminous heart shone upon the kinds of the future people prefigured in his sons, and laid upon his grandsons by Joseph his hands crossed in a mystical way—not as their father, correcting from without, but as he himself discerned within (Cf. Gen 48:3–14; 49:28). This is the light; it is one, and all are one who see and love it.
Conf.10.52At ista corporalis, de qua loquebar, illecebrosa ac periculosa dulcedine condit vitam saeculi caecis amatoribus. Cum autem et de ipsa laudare te norunt, Deus Creator omnium (Ambros., Hymn 4, 1; Mach 1, 24), assumunt eam in hymno tuo, non assumuntur ab ea in somno suo: sic esse cupio. Resisto seductionibus oculorum, ne implicentur pedes mei, quibus ingredior viam tuam, et erigo ad te invisibiles oculos, ut tu evellas de laqueo pedes meos (Ps 24, 15). Tu subinde evelles eos, nam illaqueantur. Tu non cessas evellere, ego autem crebro haereo in ubique sparsis insidiis, quoniam non dormies neque dormitabis, qui custodis Israel (Ps 120, 4).
But that corporeal light, of which I was speaking, seasons the life of the world for its blind lovers with an enticing and perilous sweetness. But those who know how to praise you even for it, God, Creator of all things (Ambrose, Hymn 4.1; 2 Macc 1:24), take it up in your hymn; they are not taken up by it in their own sleep: so I desire to be. I resist the seductions of the eyes, lest my feet, with which I walk your way, be entangled; and I raise up to you my invisible eyes, that you may pluck my feet out of the snare (Ps 25 (24):15). Again and again you pluck them out, for they are ensnared. You do not cease to pluck them out, but I often stick fast in the snares strewn everywhere, since you who keep Israel will neither slumber nor sleep (Ps 121 (120):4).
Conf.10.5253. Quam innumerabilia variis artibus et opificiis in vestibus, calceamentis, vasis et cuiuscemodi fabricationibus, picturis etiam diversisque figmentis atque his usum necessarium atque moderatum et piam significationem longe transgredientibus addiderunt homines ad illecebras oculorum, foras sequentes quod faciunt, intus relinquentes a quo facti sunt et exterminantes quod facti sunt.
53. How innumerable are the things—made by various arts and crafts, in clothing, shoes, vessels, and fabrications of every kind, in pictures too and diverse images, and these far exceeding all necessary and moderate use and all devout meaning—that people have added to the enticements of the eyes, outwardly following what they make, inwardly forsaking him by whom they were made, and destroying what they were made to be.
Conf.10.53At ego, Deus meus et decus meum, etiam hinc tibi dico hymnum et sacrifico laudem (Cf. Ps 115, 17) sanctificatori meo, quoniam pulchra traiecta per animas in manus artificiosas ab illa pulchritudine veniunt, quae super animas est, cui suspirat anima mea die ac nocte (Ps 1, 2; Ier 9, 1). Sed pulchritudinum exteriorum operatores et sectatores inde trahunt approbandi modum, non autem inde trahunt utendi modum. Et ibi est et non vident eum, ut non eant longius et fortitudinem suam ad te custodiant (Ps 58, 10), nec eam spargant in deliciosas lassitudines.
But I, my God and my glory, even from this raise a hymn to you and offer a sacrifice of praise (Cf. Ps 116 (115):17) to my sanctifier, since the beautiful things that pass through souls into artful hands come from that Beauty which is above souls, for which my soul sighs day and night (Ps 1:2; Jer 9:1). But the makers and pursuers of outward beauties draw from it the measure of approving, but they do not draw from it the measure of using. And he is there, and they do not see him, that they might not go farther and might keep their strength for you (Ps 59 (58):10), nor scatter it into delicious weariness.
Conf.10.53Ego autem haec loquens atque discernens etiam istis pulchris gressum innecto, sed tu evellis, Domine, evellis tu, quoniam misericordia tua ante oculos meos est (Ps 25, 3). Nam ego capior miserabiliter, et tu evellis misericorditer aliquando non sentientem, quia suspensius incideram, aliquando cum dolore, quia iam inhaeseram.
But I, even as I speak of these things and discern them, entangle my steps among these beautiful things; but you pluck me out, Lord, you pluck me out, for your mercy is before my eyes (Ps 26 (25):3). For I am caught miserably, and you pluck me out mercifully—sometimes without my feeling it, because I had fallen in only lightly, sometimes with pain, because I had already stuck fast.
Conf.10.53B) Concupiscentia oculorum vel…
C. 35
54. Huc accedit alia forma temptationis multiplicius periculosa. Praeter enim concupiscentiam carnis, quae inest in delectatione omnium sensuum et voluptatum, cui servientes depereunt qui longe se faciunt a te (Cf. Ps 39, 12), inest animae per eosdem sensus corporis quaedam non se oblectandi in carne, sed experiendi per carnem vana et curiosa cupiditas nomine cognitionis et scientiae palliata. Quae quoniam in appetitu noscendi est, oculi autem sunt ad noscendum in sensibus principes, concupiscentia oculorum eloquio divino appellata est (1 Io 2, 16).
54. To this is added another form of temptation, more variously perilous. For besides the lust of the flesh, which is in the delight of all the senses and pleasures—those serving which, by putting themselves far from you, perish (Cf. Ps 40 (39):12)—there is in the soul, through the same senses of the body, a certain vain and curious desire, not of taking delight in the flesh, but of experiencing through the flesh, cloaked under the name of knowledge and learning. And because it is in the appetite of knowing, and the eyes are foremost among the senses for knowing, it is called in the divine word the lust of the eyes (1 John 2:16).
Conf.10.54Ad oculos enim proprie videre pertinet. Utimur autem hoc verbo etiam in ceteris sensibus, cum eos ad cognoscendum intendimus. Neque enim dicimus: audi quid rutilet, aut: olefac quam niteat, aut: gusta quam splendeat, aut: palpa quam fulgeat; videri enim dicuntur haec omnia. Dicimus autem non solum: vide quid luceat, quod soli oculi sentire possunt; sed etiam: vide quid sonet, vide quid oleat, vide quid sapiat, vide quam durum sit. Ideoque generalis experientia sensuum concupiscentia, sicut dictum est, oculorum vocatur, quia videndi officium, in quo primatum oculi tenent, etiam ceteri sensus sibi de similitudine usurpant, cum aliquid cognitionis explorant.
For seeing properly belongs to the eyes. But we use this word also of the other senses when we direct them to know. For we do not say, "Hear how red it is," or "Smell how it shines," or "Taste how it glistens," or "Touch how it gleams"; all these are said to be seen. But we say not only, "See what shines," which the eyes alone can perceive; but also, "See what sounds, see what smells, see what tastes, see how hard it is." And therefore the general experience of the senses is called, as has been said, the lust of the eyes, because the office of seeing, in which the eyes hold primacy, the other senses also usurp for themselves by way of similarity when they are exploring for some knowledge.
Conf.10.5455. Ex hoc autem evidentius discernitur, quid voluptatis, quid curiositatis agatur per sensus, quod voluptas pulchra, canora, suavia, sapida, lenia sectatur, curiositas autem etiam his contraria temptandi causa non ad subeundam molestiam, sed experiendi noscendique libidine.
55. From this is more clearly distinguished what is done through the senses for the sake of pleasure, what for the sake of curiosity: namely, that pleasure pursues things beautiful, melodious, sweet, savory, smooth; but curiosity, for the sake of trying them, pursues even the contraries of these—not to undergo discomfort, but out of a lust of experiencing and knowing.
Conf.10.55Quid enim voluptatis habet videre in laniato cadavere quod exhorreas? Et tamen sicubi iaceat, concurrunt, ut contristentur, ut palleant. Timent etiam, ne in somnis hoc videant, quasi quisquam eos vigilantes videre coegerit aut pulchritudinis ulla fama persuaserit. Ita et in ceteris sensibus, quae persequi longum est.
For what pleasure is there in seeing in a mangled corpse what makes you shudder? And yet, if one lies anywhere, people run together, that they may be saddened, that they may grow pale. They even fear to see it in their sleep, as if anyone had forced them to see it when awake, or as if any report of beauty had persuaded them. So too in the other senses, which it would be long to pursue.
Conf.10.55Ex hoc morbo cupiditatis in spectaculis exhibentur quaeque miracula. Hinc ad perscrutanda naturae, quae praeter nos est, operta proceditur, quae scire nihil prodest et nihil aliud quam scire homines cupiunt. Hinc etiam, si quid eodem perversae scientiae fine per artes magicas quaeritur. Hinc etiam in ipsa religione Deus temptatur, cum signa et prodigia flagitantur (Io 4, 48; cf. Lc 11, 16) non ad aliquam salutem, sed ad solam experientiam desiderata.
From this disease of greed all sorts of marvels are exhibited at the shows. From this men proceed to scrutinize the hidden things of the nature that lies outside us, the knowing of which is of no profit, and which people desire only to know. From this too, if anything is sought, with the same end of a perverse knowledge, by magical arts. From this even in religion itself God is tempted, when signs and wonders are demanded (John 4:48; cf. Luke 11:16)—desired not for any salvation, but for the experience alone.
Conf.10.5556. In hac tam immensa silva plena insidiarum et periculorum ecce multa praeciderim et a meo corde dispulerim, sicuti donasti me facere, Deus salutis meae (Ps 17, 47; 37, 23); attamen quando audeo dicere, cum circumquaque quotidianam vitam nostram tam multa huius generis rerum circumstrepant, quando audeo dicere nulla re tali me intentum fieri ad spectandum et vana cura capiendum? Sane me iam theatra non rapiunt, nec curo nosse transitus siderum, nec anima mea umquam responsa quaesivit umbrarum; omnia sacrilega sacramenta detestor. A te, Domine Deus meus, cui humilem famulatum ac simplicem debeo, quantis mecum suggestionum machinationibus agit inimicus ut signum aliquod petam! Sed obsecro te per regem nostrum et patriam Hierusalem simplicem, castam, ut quemadmodum a me longe est ad ista consensio, ita sit semper longe atque longius. Pro salute autem cuiusquam cum te rogo, alius multum differens finis est intentionis meae, et te facientem quod vis das mihi et dabis libenter sequi.
56. In this so vast forest, full of snares and perils, behold, I have cut off many things and driven them from my heart, as you have granted me to do, God of my salvation (Ps 18 (17):47; 38 (37):23); yet when do I dare to say—since on every side so many things of this kind clamor around our daily life—when do I dare to say that no such thing makes me intent on watching it or take me captive with vain concern? Of course the theaters no longer carry me away, nor do I care to know the courses of the stars, nor has my soul ever sought answers from the shades; all sacrilegious rites I detest. From you, my Lord God, to whom I owe humble and simple servitude, with how great machinations of suggestions the enemy works upon me, to make me ask for some sign! But I beseech you, through our King and our homeland Jerusalem, simple, chaste: as consent to such things is far from me, let it be ever far and farther still. And when I ask you for the safety of anyone, the end of my intention is something far different, and you, doing what you will, give and will give me to follow you willingly.
Conf.10.5657. Verumtamen in quam multis minutissimis et contemptibilibus rebus curiositas quotidie nostra temptetur et quam saepe labamur, quis enumerat? Quotiens narrantes inania primo quasi toleramus, ne offendamus infirmos, deinde paulatim libenter advertimus. Canem currentem post leporem iam non specto, cum in circo fit; at vero in agro, si casu transeam, avertit me fortasse et ab aliqua magna cogitatione atque ad se convertit illa venatio, non deviare cogens corpore iumenti, sed cordis inclinatione, et nisi iam mihi demonstrata infirmitate mea cito admoneas aut ex ipsa visione per aliquam considerationem in te assurgere aut totum contemnere atque transire, vanus hebesco.
57. Yet in how many very tiny and contemptible matters our curiosity is daily tempted, and how often we slip—who can count? How often, when people tell empty tales, we at first put up with them, as it were, lest we offend the weak; and then little by little we listen to them gladly. I no longer watch a dog running after a hare when it is done in the circus; but in the field, if I should happen to pass by, that hunt may turn me away, perhaps even from some great thought, and turn me to itself—not forcing my mount's body off course, but the heart's inclination; and unless you, having already shown me my weakness, quickly admonish me either to rise up to you out of the very sight by some reflection, or to despise the whole thing and pass by, I grow dull in vanity.
Conf.10.57Quid cum me domi sedentem stelio muscas captans vel aranea retibus suis irruentes implicans saepe intentum facit? Num quia parva sunt animalia, ideo non res eadem geritur? Pergo inde ad laudandum te, Creatorem mirificum atque ordinatorum rerum omnium, sed non inde esse intentus incipio. Aliud est cito surgere, aliud est non cadere.
What, when, sitting at home, a gecko catching flies, or a spider entangling those that rush into its webs, often makes me intent? Is it because they are small animals that the same thing is not going on? I proceed from there to praise you, the wonderful Creator and orderer of all things; but it is not from there that I begin to be intent. It is one thing to rise quickly, another thing not to fall.
Conf.10.57Et talibus vita mea plena est, et una spes mea magna valde misericordia tua (Cf. Ps 85, 13). Cum enim huiuscemodi rerum conceptaculum fit cor nostrum et portat copiosae vanitatis catervas, hinc et orationes nostrae saepe interrumpuntur atque turbantur, et ante conspectum tuum, dum ad aures tuas vocem cordis intendimus, nescio unde irruentibus nugatoriis cogitationibus res tanta praeciditur.
And my life is full of such things, and my one hope is your exceedingly great mercy (Cf. Ps 86 (85):13). For when our heart becomes a receptacle for things of this kind and bears troops of plentiful vanity, hence too our prayers are often interrupted and disturbed; and before your sight, while we direct the voice of our heart to your ears, the great matter is cut short by trifling thoughts rushing in from I know not where.
Conf.10.57C) Ambitio saeculi: a) officia;
C. 36The gentle yoke of GodLene iugum Dei
58. Numquid etiam hoc inter contemnenda deputabimus aut aliquid nos reducet in spem nisi nota misericordia tua, quoniam coepisti mutare nos? Et tu scis (Tob 3, 16; 8, 9; Ps 68, 6; Io 21, 15–16), quanta ex parte mutaveris, qui me primitus sanas a libidine vindicandi me, ut propitius fias etiam ceteris omnibus iniquitatibus meis et sanes omnes languores meos et redimas de corruptione vitam meam et corones me in miseratione et misericordia et saties in bonis desiderium meum (Ps 102, 3–5), qui compressisti a timore tuo superbiam meam et mansuefecisti iugo tuo cervicem meam. Et nunc porto illud, et lene est mihi, quoniam sic promisisti (Cf. Mt 11, 30) et fecisti; et vere sic erat, et nesciebam, quando id subire metuebam.
58. Shall we count this too among things to be despised? Or shall anything bring us back into hope but your known mercy, since you have begun to change us? And you know (Tob 3:16; 8:9; Ps 69 (68):6; John 21:15–16) how far you have changed me—you who first heal me of the lust of avenging myself, that you may be propitious also to all my other iniquities, and heal all my infirmities, and redeem my life from corruption, and crown me with pity and mercy, and satisfy my desire with good things (Ps 103 (102):3–5); you who have repressed my pride by your fear and tamed my neck by your yoke. And now I bear it, and it is gentle to me, since so you promised (Cf. Matt 11:30) and so you have done; and truly so it was, and I did not know it, when I feared to take it up.
Conf.10.5859. Sed numquid, Domine, qui solus sine typho dominaris, quia solus verus Dominus es (Isai 37, 20), qui non habes dominum, numquid hoc quoque tertium temptationis genus (Cf. 1 Io 2, 16) cessavit a me aut cessare in hac tota vita potest,
59. But, Lord, you who alone rule without pride, since you alone are the true Lord (Isa 37:20), who have no Lord—has this third kind of temptation (Cf. 1 John 2:16) ceased in me, or can it cease, in this whole life,
Conf.10.59timeri et amari velle ab hominibus non propter aliud, sed ut inde sit gaudium, quod non est gaudium? Misera vita est et foeda iactantia.
the wish to be feared and loved by people, for no other reason than that there may be from it a joy that is no joy? It is a wretched life and a foul boasting.
Conf.10.59Hinc fit vel maxime non amare te nec caste timere te, ideoque tu superbis resistis, humilibus autem das gratiam (Iac 4, 6; 1 Pt 5, 5), et intonas (Cf. Ps 17, 14) super ambitiones saeculi (Cf. 1 Io 2, 16), et contremunt fundamenta montium (Ps 17, 8).
Hence comes especially the failure to love you or to fear you chastely; and therefore you resist the proud, but to the humble you give grace (Jas 4:6; 1 Pet 5:5), and you thunder (Cf. Ps 18 (17):14) upon the ambitions of the world (Cf. 1 John 2:16), and the foundations of the mountains tremble (Ps 18 (17):8).
Conf.10.59Itaque nobis, quoniam propter quaedam humanae societatis officia necessarium est amari et timeri ab hominibus, instat adversarius verae beatitudinis nostrae ubique spargens in laqueis euge, euge (Ps 34, 21; 39, 16; 69, 4), ut, dum avide colligimus, incaute capiamur et a veritate tua gaudium nostrum deponamus atque in hominum fallacia ponamus, libeatque nos amari et timeri non propter te, sed pro te, atque isto modo sui similes factos secum habeat non ad concordiam caritatis, sed ad consortium supplicii, qui statuit sedem suam ponere in aquilone (Cf. Isai 14, 13), ut te perversa et distorta via imitantis tenebrosi frigidique servirent.
And so, since for certain offices of human society it is necessary that we be loved and feared by people, the adversary of our true happiness presses upon us, scattering everywhere in his snares the cry Aha, aha! (Ps 35 (34):21; 40 (39):16; 70 (69):4), so that, while we greedily gather it up, we may be incautiously caught, and may set our joy aside from your truth and place it in human deception; and that it may delight us to be loved and feared not for your sake, but in place of you, and that in this way, having made us like himself, he may have us with him—not for the concord of love, but for fellowship in punishment—he who resolved to set his throne in the north (Cf. Isa 14:13), that those who imitate you by a perverse and distorted way might serve him, dark and cold.
Conf.10.59Nos autem, Domine, pusillus grex (Lc 12, 32) tuus ecce sumus, tu nos posside. Praetende alas tuas, et fugiamus sub eas. Gloria nostra tu esto; propter te amemur et verbum tuum timeatur in nobis. Qui laudari vult ab hominibus vituperante te, non defendetur ab hominibus iudicante te nec eripietur damnante te.
But we, Lord, behold, are your little flock (Luke 12:32); possess us. Stretch out your wings, and let us flee under them. Be our glory; let us be loved for your sake, and let your word be feared in us. He who wishes to be praised by people while you disapprove will not be defended by people when you judge, nor delivered when you condemn.
Conf.10.59Cum autem non peccator laudatur in desideriis animae suae, nec qui iniqua gerit benedicetur (Ps 9, 24), sed laudatur homo propter aliquod donum, quod dedisti ei, at ille plus gaudet sibi laudari se quam ipsum donum habere, unde laudatur, etiam iste te vituperante laudatur, et melior iam ille, qui laudavit, quam iste, qui laudatus est. Illi enim placuit in homine donum Dei, huic amplius placuit donum hominis quam Dei.
But when it is not the case that the sinner is praised in the desires of his soul, nor he who does wrong blessed (Ps 10 (9):24), but a man is praised on account of some gift which you have given him—and yet he is more glad to have himself praised than to have the very gift for which he is praised—this man too is praised while you disapprove; and now the one who praised is better than the one who was praised. For to the first the gift of God in the man was pleasing; to the other, the gift of man pleased more than the gift of God.
Conf.10.59C. 37b) the praises of peopleb) laudes hominum;
60. Temptamur his temptationibus quotidie, Domine, sine cessatione temptamur. Quotidiana fornax (Cf. Prov 27, 21) nostra est humana lingua. Imperas nobis et in hoc genere continentiam: da quod iubes et iube quod vis. Tu nosti de hac re ad te gemitum cordis mei (Ps 37, 9) et flumina oculorum meorum. Neque enim facile colligo, quam sim ab ista peste mundatior, et multum timeo occulta mea (Cf. Ps 18, 13), quae norunt oculi tui (Cf. Eccli 15, 20), mei autem non. Est enim qualiscumque in aliis generibus temptationum mihi facultas explorandi me, in hoc paene nulla est.
60. We are tempted by these temptations daily, Lord; without ceasing we are tempted. Our daily furnace (Cf. Prov 27:21) is the human tongue. You command us continence in this kind too: give what you command, and command what you will. You know on this matter the groaning of my heart toward you (Ps 38 (37):9) and the rivers of my eyes. For I do not easily gather how far I have been cleansed of this plague, and I greatly fear my hidden things (Cf. Ps 19 (18):13), which your eyes know (Cf. Sir 15:20), but mine do not. For in other kinds of temptation I have some means of exploring myself; in this, almost none.
Conf.10.60Nam et a voluptatibus carnis et a curiositate supervacanea cognoscendi video quantum assecutus sim posse refrenare animum meum, cum eis rebus careo vel voluntate vel cum absunt. Tunc enim me interrogo, quam magis minusve mihi molestum sit non habere.
For both from the pleasures of the flesh and from superfluous curiosity to know, I see how far I have advanced in being able to rein in my mind, when I do without those things, either willingly or because they are absent. For then I question myself, how much more or less it troubles me not to have them.
Conf.10.60Divitiae vero, quae ob hoc expetuntur, ut alicui trium istarum cupiditatum vel duabus earum vel omnibus serviant, si persentiscere non potest animus, utrum eas habens contemnat, possunt et dimitti, ut se probet.
But riches, which are sought for this reason—that they may serve some one of these three desires, or two of them, or all—if the mind cannot fully perceive whether, having them, it despises them, can also be let go, that it may test itself.
Conf.10.60Laude vero ut careamus atque in eo experiamur, quid possumus, numquid male vivendum est et tam perdite atque immaniter, ut nemo nos noverit, qui non detestetur? Quae maior dementia dici aut cogitari potest? At si bonae vitae bonorumque operum comes et solet et debet esse laudatio, tam comitatum eius quam ipsam bonam vitam deseri non oportet. Non autem sentio, sine quo esse aut aequo animo aut aegre possim, nisi cum afuerit.
But that we may do without praise, and in this test what we can do—must we then live wickedly and so abandonedly and monstrously that no one who knows us does not detest us? What greater madness can be spoken or thought? But if praise both is and ought to be the companion of a good life and of good works, neither its companionship nor the good life itself ought to be deserted. Yet I do not perceive whether I can be without something, either with an even mind or with grief, except when it is absent.
Conf.10.6061. Quid igitur tibi in hoc genere temptationis, Domine, confiteor? Quid, nisi delectari me laudibus? Sed amplius ipsa veritate quam laudibus. Nam si mihi proponatur, utrum malim furens aut in omnibus rebus errans ab omnibus hominibus laudari an constans et in veritate certissimus ab omnibus vituperari, video quid eligam. Verumtamen nollem, ut vel augeret mihi gaudium cuiuslibet boni mei suffragatio oris alieni. Sed auget, fateor, non solum, sed et vituperatio minuit.
61. What, then, do I confess to you in this kind of temptation, Lord? What, but that I take delight in praise? Yet more in the truth itself than in praise. For if it were set before me whether I would rather be praised by all people while raving or erring in all things, or be reproached by all while standing firm and most certain in the truth, I see what I would choose. And yet I would not wish that the support of another's mouth should even add to my joy in any good of mine. But it does add, I confess; not only that, but reproach also lessens it.
Conf.10.61Et cum ista miseria mea perturbor, subintrat mihi excusatio, quae qualis sit, tu scis, Deus (Ps 68, 6); nam me incertum facit. Quia enim nobis imperasti non tantum continentiam, id est a quibus rebus amorem cohibeamus, verum etiam iustitiam, id est quo eum conferamus, nec te tantum voluisti a nobis verum etiam proximum diligi (Cf. Mt 22, 37. 39; Mc 12, 30–31; Lc 10, 27),
And when I am troubled by this misery of mine, an excuse creeps in, of what sort it is, you know, God (Ps 69 (68):6); for it leaves me uncertain. For because you have commanded us not only continence—that is, from what things we should restrain our love—but also righteousness, that is, where we should bestow it, and have willed that not you only, but also our neighbor, be loved by us (Cf. Matt 22:37, 39; Mark 12:30–31; Luke 10:27),
Conf.10.61saepe mihi videor de provectu aut spe proximi delectari, cum bene intellegentis laude delector, et rursus eius malo contristari, cum eum audio vituperare quod aut ignorat aut bonum est.
I often seem to myself to take delight in the progress or hope of my neighbor, when I take delight in the praise of one who understands well; and again, to be saddened by his evil, when I hear him reproach either what he does not know or what is good.
Conf.10.61Nam et contristor aliquando laudibus meis, cum vel ea laudantur in me, in quibus mihi ipse displiceo, vel etiam bona minora et levia pluris aestimantur, quam aestimanda sunt.
For I am sometimes also saddened by my own praises, when either those things are praised in me in which I displease myself, or even when lesser and slight goods are reckoned at a higher value than they ought to be.
Conf.10.61Sed rursus unde scio, an propterea sic afficior, quia nolo de me ipso a me dissentire laudatorem meum, non quia illius utilitate moveor, sed quia eadem bona, quae mihi in me placent, iucundiora mihi sunt, cum et alteri placent?
But again, how do I know whether I am so affected on this account—that I do not wish my praiser to differ from me about myself, not because I am moved by his benefit, but because the same goods which please me in me are more pleasant to me when they also please another?
Conf.10.61Quodam modo enim non ego laudor, cum de me sententia mea non laudatur, quandoquidem aut illa laudantur, quae mihi displicent, aut illa amplius, quae mihi minus placent. Ergone de hoc incertus sum mei?
For in a way I am not praised when my own opinion of me is not praised, since either things are praised that displease me, or those more that please me less. Am I, then, uncertain about myself in this?
Conf.10.6162. Ecce in te, Veritas, video non me laudibus meis propter me, sed propter proximi utilitatem moveri oportere. Et utrum ita sim, nescio. Minus mihi in hac re notus sum ipse quam tu. Obsecro te, Deus meus, et me ipsum mihi indica, ut confitear oraturis pro me fratribus meis, quod in me saucium comperero.
62. Behold, in you, Truth, I see that I ought to be moved by my praises not for my own sake, but for the benefit of my neighbor. And whether I am so, I do not know. In this matter I am less known to myself than I am to you. I beseech you, my God, show me myself also to myself, that I may confess to my brethren who will pray for me what I find wounded in me.
Conf.10.62Iterum me diligentius interrogem. Si utilitate proximi moveor in laudibus meis, cur minus moveor, si quisquam alius iniuste vituperetur quam si ego? Cur ea contumelia magis mordeor, quae in me quam quae in alium eadem iniquitate coram me iacitur? An et hoc nescio? Etiamne id restat, ut ipse me seducam (Cf. Gal 6, 3) et verum non faciam (Cf. 1 Io 1, 6; Io 3, 21) coram te in corde et lingua mea? Insaniam istam, Domine, longe fac a me, ne oleum peccatoris mihi sit os meum ad impinguandum caput meum (Ps 140, 5).
Let me question myself again more carefully. If I am moved in my praises by the benefit of my neighbor, why am I less moved if someone else is unjustly reproached than if I am? Why am I more stung by the contumely that is hurled at me, than by that hurled with the same unfairness against another in my presence? Or do I not know this either? Does it remain that I deceive myself (Cf. Gal 6:3) and do not the truth (Cf. 1 John 1:6; John 3:21) before you in heart and tongue? Put this madness, Lord, far from me, lest my mouth be to me the oil of a sinner to anoint my head (Ps 141 (140):5).
Conf.10.62C. 38c) vaingloryc) vana gloria;
63. Egenus et pauper ego sum (Ps 108, 22) et melior in occulto gemitu displicens mihi et quaerens misericordiam tuam, donec reficiatur defectus meus et perficiatur usque in pacem, quam nescit arrogantis oculus.
63. I am needy and poor (Ps 109 (108):22), and the better when in secret groaning I am displeasing to myself and seek your mercy, until my defect is repaired and I am perfected unto the peace which the arrogant eye does not know.
Conf.10.63Sermo autem ore procedens et facta, quae innotescunt hominibus, habent temptationem periculosissimam ab amore laudis, qui ad privatam quamdam excellentiam contrahit emendicata suffragia;
But speech going forth from the mouth, and deeds that become known to people, have a most perilous temptation from the love of praise, which, in pursuit of a certain private excellence, gathers up begged-for endorsements;
Conf.10.63temptat, et cum a me in me arguitur, eo ipso, quo arguitur, et saepe de ipso vanae gloriae contemptu vanius gloriatur ideoque non iam de ipso contemptu gloriae gloriatur; non enim eam contemnit, cum gloriatur.
it tempts, and when it is convicted within me by me, on that very ground on which it is convicted, and often it glories more vainly in the very contempt of vainglory; and therefore it does not glory any longer in that contempt of glory itself, for it does not despise glory when it glories.
Conf.10.63C. 39d) one's own delight in oneselfd) sui de se oblectatio
64. Intus etiam, intus est aliud in eodem genere temptationis malum, quo inanescunt qui placent sibi de se, quamvis aliis vel non placeant vel displiceant nec placere affectent ceteris.
64. Within, too, within is yet another evil in the same kind of temptation, by which those grow empty who please themselves about themselves, although they may not please others, or may displease them, nor do they care to please others.
Conf.10.64Sed sibi placentes multum tibi displicent non tantum de non bonis quasi bonis, verum etiam de bonis tuis quasi suis, aut etiam sicut de tuis, sed tamquam ex meritis suis, aut etiam sicut ex tua gratia, non tamen socialiter gaudentes, sed aliis invidentes eam.
But pleasing themselves, they greatly displease you, not only over non-goods as though they were goods, but even over your goods as though they were their own; or even as over your goods, but as from their own merits; or even as from your grace, yet not rejoicing in fellowship, but envying it to others.
Conf.10.64In his omnibus atque in huiuscemodi periculis et laboribus vides tremorem cordis mei, et vulnera mea magis subinde a te sanari quam mihi non infligi sentio.
In all these things, and in perils and labors of this kind, you see the trembling of my heart; and I feel my wounds being healed by you again and again, rather than not being inflicted upon me.
Conf.10.64Quae auctor lustraverit quaerens Deum
C. 40
65. Ubi non mecum ambulasti, Veritas, docens, quid caveam et quid appetam, cum ad te referrem inferiora visa mea, quae potui, teque consulerem? Lustravi mundum foris sensu, quo potui, et attendi vitam corporis mei de me sensusque ipsos meos.
65. Where have you not walked with me, Truth, teaching me what to beware of and what to seek, when I referred to you my lower sights, such as I could, and consulted you? I surveyed the world outside with my sense, so far as I could, and considered the life of my body from myself, and my very senses.
Conf.10.65Inde ingressus sum in recessus memoriae meae, multiplices amplitudines plenas miris modis copiarum innumerabilium, et consideravi et expavi (Cf. Hab 3, 2) et nihil eorum discernere potui sine te et nihil eorum esse te inveni.
From there I entered into the recesses of my memory, manifold and spacious, wonderfully filled with countless abundances; and I considered, and was afraid (Cf. Hab 3:2), and could discern none of these things without you, and I found none of them to be you.
Conf.10.65Nec ego ipse inventor, qui peragravi omnia et distinguere et pro suis quaeque dignitatibus aestimare conatus sum,
Nor was I myself the finder—I who traversed all things and tried to distinguish them and to value each according to its own dignity,
Conf.10.65excipiens alia nuntiantibus sensibus et interrogans, alia mecum commixta sentiens ipsosque nuntios dignoscens atque dinumerans iamque in memoriae latis opibus alia pertractans, alia recondens, alia eruens;
receiving some from the senses that reported them and questioning them; perceiving others mingled with myself, recognizing and enumerating the very messengers; and now, in the wide riches of memory, handling some, storing some away, drawing some out;
Conf.10.65nec ego ipse, cum haec agerem, id est vis mea, qua id agebam, nec ipsa eras tu, quia lux es tu permanens (Cf. Io 1, 9; 8, 12; 9, 5; 12, 46; 1 Io 1, 5), quam de omnibus consulebam, an essent, quid essent, quanti pendenda essent: et audiebam docentem ac iubentem.
and neither was I myself, when I did these things—that is, the power of mine by which I did them—neither were you yourself this, since you are the abiding light (Cf. John 1:9; 8:12; 9:5; 12:46; 1 John 1:5), of whom I asked about all things—whether they were, what they were, of what value they should be reckoned—and I heard you teaching and commanding.
Conf.10.65Et saepe istuc facio; hoc me delectat, et ab actionibus necessitatis, quantum relaxari possum, ad istam voluptatem refugio. Neque in his omnibus, quae percurro consulens te, invenio tutum locum animae meae nisi in te, quo colligantur sparsa mea nec a te quidquam recedat ex me.
And often I do this; this delights me, and from the actions of necessity, as far as I can be released, I flee back to this pleasure. Nor in all these things which I run through consulting you do I find a safe place for my soul except in you, where my scattered parts may be gathered together and nothing of me depart from you.
Conf.10.65Et aliquando intromittis me in affectum multum inusitatum introrsus ad nescio quam dulcedinem, quae si perficiatur in me, nescio quid erit, quod vita ista non erit. Sed recido in haec aerumnosis ponderibus et resorbeor solitis et teneor et multum fleo, sed multum teneor. Tantum consuetudinis sarcina digna est! Hic esse valeo nec volo, illic volo nec valeo, miser utrubique.
And sometimes you admit me, inwardly, to a wholly unwonted feeling, to a sweetness I know not what, which, if it should be perfected in me, will be I know not what—but it will not be this life. But I fall back into these things with troublesome weights and am drawn back into the customary, and I am held, and I weep much; but I am much held. So much is the burden of habit able to do! Here I can be, and do not wish to; there I wish to be, and cannot—wretched in both places.
Conf.10.65C. 41Truth and falsehoodVeritas et mendacium
66. Ideoque consideravi languores peccatorum meorum in cupiditate triplici et dexteram tuam invocavi ad salutem meam (Cf. Ps 102, 3; Mt 4, 23; Ps 59, 7; 107, 7). Vidi enim splendorem tuum corde saucio et repercussus dixi: quis illuc potest? Proiectus sum a facie oculorum tuorum (Ps 30, 23).
66. And so I have considered the infirmities of my sins in the threefold desire, and have called upon your right hand for my salvation (Cf. Ps 103 (102):3; Matt 4:23; Ps 60 (59):7; 108 (107):7). For I saw your splendor with a wounded heart, and, beaten back, I said: Who can come there? I have been cast away from the sight of your eyes (Ps 31 (30):23).
Conf.10.66Tu es Veritas (Cf. Io 14, 6) super omnia praesidens. At ego per avaritiam meam non amittere te volui, sed volui tecum possidere mendacium, sicut nemo vult ita falsum dicere, ut nesciat ipse, quid verum sit. Itaque amisi te, quia non dignaris cum mendacio possideri.
You are the Truth (Cf. John 14:6), presiding over all things. But I, through my greed, did not wish to lose you, but wished to possess a lie along with you—just as no one wishes to speak falsely in such a way as not himself to know what is true. And so I lost you, because you do not deign to be possessed along with a lie.
Conf.10.66Fallaces Mediatores inter Deum et…
C. 42
67. Quem invenirem, qui me reconciliaret tibi? Ambiendum mihi fuit ad angelos? Qua prece? Quibus sacramentis? Multi conantes ad te redire neque per se ipsos valentes, sicut audio, temptaverunt haec et inciderunt in desiderium curiosarum visionum et digni habiti sunt illusionibus.
67. Whom should I find to reconcile me to you? Was I to court the angels? With what prayer? With what rites? Many, as I hear, who tried to return to you and were not strong enough by themselves, have tried these things, and fell into the desire of curious visions, and were judged worthy of illusions.
Conf.10.67Elati enim te quaerebant doctrinae fastu exserentes potius quam tundentes pectora et adduxerunt sibi per similitudinem cordis sui conspirantes et socias superbiae suae potestates aeris huius (Eph 2, 2), a quibus per potentias magicas deciperentur, quaerentes mediatorem, per quem purgarentur, et non erat. Diabolus enim erat transfigurans se in angelum lucis (2 Cor 11, 14). Et multum illexit superbam carnem, quod carneo corpore ipse non esset. Erant enim illi mortales et peccatores, tu autem, Domine, cui reconciliari superbe quaerebant, immortalis et sine peccato.
For, lifted up, they sought you, by the haughtiness of learning—rather puffing out than beating their breasts; and they drew to themselves, through the likeness of their own hearts, conspiring with them and the allies of their pride, the powers of this air (Eph 2:2), by which they were deceived through magical powers, seeking a mediator through whom they might be cleansed—and there was none. For it was the devil, transforming himself into an angel of light (2 Cor 11:14). And it strongly enticed their proud flesh, that he himself had no fleshly body. For they were mortal and sinners, while you, Lord, to whom they proudly sought to be reconciled, are immortal and without sin.
Conf.10.67Mediator autem inter Deum et homines (Cf. 1 Tim 2, 5) oportebat ut haberet aliquid simile Deo, aliquid simile hominibus, ne in utroque hominibus similis longe esset a Deo aut in utroque Deo similis longe esset ab hominibus atque ita mediator non esset. Fallax itaque ille mediator, quo per secreta iudicia tua superbia meretur illudi, unum cum hominibus habet, id est peccatum, aliud videri vult habere cum Deo, ut, quia carnis mortalitate non tegitur, pro immortali se ostentet. Sed quia stipendium peccati mors est (Rom 6, 23), hoc habet commune cum hominibus, unde simul damnetur in mortem.
But a mediator between God and humanity (Cf. 1 Tim 2:5) needed to have something like God and something like humanity—lest, like humanity in both, he be far from God; or, like God in both, he be far from humanity—and so not be a mediator. The false mediator, then, by whom, through your secret judgments, pride deserves to be deluded, has one thing in common with humanity: namely, sin; and wishes to seem to have another thing in common with God, that, since he is not covered with the mortality of the flesh, he may make a show of himself as immortal. But because the wage of sin is death (Rom 6:23), he has this in common with humanity: that he be condemned together with them to death.
Conf.10.67C. 43The true Mediator between God and humanity, the man Christ JesusVerax Mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus.
68. Verax autem mediator, quem secreta tua misericordia demonstrasti humilibus et misisti, ut eius exemplo etiam ipsam discerent humilitatem, Mediator ille Dei et hominum, homo Christus Iesus (1 Tim 2, 5), inter mortales peccatores et immortalem iustum apparuit, mortalis cum hominibus, iustus cum Deo, ut, quoniam stipendium iustitiae vita et pax est, per iustitiam coniunctam Deo evacuaret mortem iustificatorum impiorum (Cf. 2 Tim 1, 10; Aug., De pecc. mer. et rem. 1, 27, 48), quam cum illis voluit habere communem.
68. But the true mediator, whom you in your secret mercy showed to the humble and sent, that by his example they might also learn humility itself—that Mediator between God and humanity, the man Christ Jesus (1 Tim 2:5)—appeared between mortal sinners and the immortal Just One: mortal with humanity, just with God, so that, since the wage of righteousness is life and peace, through righteousness joined to God he might empty out the death of those once ungodly but now justified (Cf. 2 Tim 1:10)—a death he willed to have in common with them.
Conf.10.68Hic demonstratus est antiquis sanctis, ut ita ipsi per fidem futurae passionis eius, sicut nos per fidem praeteritae, salvi fierent (Cf. 1 Tim 2, 4). In quantum enim homo, in tantum mediator, in quantum autem Verbum, non medius, quia aequalis Deo (Cf. Phil 2, 6) et Deus apud Deum (Io 1, 1) et simul unus Deus.
He was shown to the saints of old, that they too, by faith in his coming passion, just as we by faith in his past, might be saved (Cf. 1 Tim 2:4). For as he is man, so he is mediator; but as he is the Word, he is not in the middle, because he is equal to God (Cf. Phil 2:6) and God with God (John 1:1), and at the same time one God.
Conf.10.6869. Quomodo nos amasti, Pater bone, qui Filio tuo unico non pepercisti, sed pro nobis impiis tradidisti eum (Rom 8, 32)! Quomodo nos amasti, pro quibus ille non rapinam arbitratus esse aequalis tibi factus est subditus usque ad mortem crucis (Phil 2, 6. 8), unus ille in mortuis liber (Ps 87, 6), potestatem habens ponendi animam suam et potestatem habens iterum sumendi eam (Io 10, 18), pro nobis tibi victor et victima, et ideo victor, quia victima, pro nobis tibi sacerdos et sacrificium, et ideo sacerdos, quia sacrificium, faciens tibi nos de servis filios de te nascendo, nobis serviendo! Merito mihi spes valida in illo est, quod sanabis omnes languores (Ps 102, 3; cf. Mt 4, 23) meos per eum, qui sedet ad dexteram tuam et te interpellat pro nobis (Rom 8, 34); alioquin desperarem. Multi enim et magni sunt idem languores, multi sunt et magni; sed amplior est medicina tua. Potuimus putare Verbum tuum remotum esse a coniunctione hominis et desperare de nobis, nisi caro fieret et habitaret in nobis (Io 1, 14).
69. How you have loved us, good Father, who did not spare your only Son, but handed him over for us ungodly ones (Rom 8:32)! How you have loved us, for whom he did not consider it robbery to be equal to you, and yet became obedient unto the death of the cross (Phil 2:6, 8)—he, the one free among the dead (Ps 88 (87):6), having power to lay down his life and having power to take it up again (John 10:18); for us, before you, victor and victim, and victor because victim; for us, before you, priest and sacrifice, and priest because sacrifice, making us your sons in place of servants by being born from you, by serving us! Rightly is my hope strong in him, that you will heal all my infirmities (Ps 103 (102):3; cf. Matt 4:23) through him who sits at your right hand and intercedes for us (Rom 8:34); otherwise I would despair. For these infirmities are many and great, many and great; but greater is your medicine. We might have thought that your Word was removed from union with humanity and have despaired of ourselves, had he not become flesh and dwelt among us (John 1:14).
Conf.10.6970. Conterritus peccatis meis et mole miseriae meae agitaveram corde meditatusque fueram fugam in solitudinem, sed prohibuisti me et confirmasti me dicens: ideo Christus pro omnibus mortuus est, ut qui vivunt iam non sibi vivant, sed ei qui pro ipsis mortuus est (2 Cor 5, 15). Ecce, Domine, iacto in te curam meam (Cf. Ps 54, 23), ut vivam, et considerabo mirabilia de lege tua (Ps 118, 18). Tu scis (Tob 3, 16; 8, 9; Ps 68, 6; Io 21, 15–16) imperitiam meam et infirmitatem meam (Cf. Mt 4, 23; Ps 102, 3); doce me (Ps 142, 10) et sana me (Ps 6, 3). Ille tuus Unicus, in quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae et scientiae absconditi (Col 2, 3), redemit me sanguine suo (Cf. Apoc 5, 9). Non calumnientur mihi superbi (Ps 118, 122), quoniam cogito pretium meum (Ps 61, 5) et manduco et bibo (Cf. Io 6, 55. 57; 1 Cor 11, 29) et erogo et pauper cupio saturari (Lc 16, 21) ex eo inter illos, qui edunt et saturantur: et laudabunt Dominum qui requirunt eum (Ps 21, 27).
70. Terrified by my sins and by the mass of my misery, I had stirred up my heart and meditated flight into solitude; but you forbade me and strengthened me, saying: Therefore Christ died for all, that those who live may no longer live for themselves, but for him who died for them (2 Cor 5:15). Behold, Lord, I cast my care upon you (Cf. Ps 55 (54):23), that I may live, and I will consider the wonders of your law (Ps 119 (118):18). You know (Tob 3:16; 8:9; Ps 69 (68):6; John 21:15–16) my ignorance and my weakness (Cf. Matt 4:23; Ps 103 (102):3); teach me (Ps 143 (142):10) and heal me (Ps 6:3). That Only-begotten of yours, in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hidden (Col 2:3), has redeemed me with his blood (Cf. Rev 5:9). Let not the proud bring false charges against me (Ps 119 (118):122), since I am thinking on my ransom (Ps 62 (61):5), and I eat and drink (Cf. John 6:55, 57; 1 Cor 11:29), and dispense it; and, poor, I desire to be satisfied (Luke 16:21) from it, among those who eat and are satisfied: and they shall praise the Lord who seek him (Ps 22 (21):27).
Conf.10.70Bk. 11A meditation on the "beginning" in which God is said to have created heaven and earthCommentatio principii, quo Deus dicitur caelum et terram creavisse
Quoddam novum desiderium eum tenet
C. 1Augustine makes these confessions out of love for the love of GodAmore amoris Dei Augustinus haec confitetur
1. Numquid, Domine, cum tua sit aeternitas, ignoras, quae tibi dico, aut ad tempus vides quod fit in tempore?
1. Lord, since eternity is yours, do you not know what I say to you, or do you see in time what comes to be in time?
Conf.11.1Cur ergo tibi tot rerum narrationes digero? Non utique ut per me noveris ea, sed affectum meum excito in te et eorum, qui haec legunt, ut dicamus omnes: magnus Dominus et laudabilis valde (Ps 47, 1; 95, 4; 144, 3). Iam dixi (Cf. supra 2, 1, 1) et dicam: amore amoris tui facio istuc. Nam et oramus, et tamen Veritas (Cf. Io 14, 6) ait: novit Pater vester quid vobis opus sit, priusquam petatis ab eo (Mt 6, 8).
Why, then, do I set out to you so many narratives of things? Not, certainly, that you may know them through me, but I stir up my own affection toward you, and that of those who read these things, that we may all say: Great is the Lord, and very much to be praised (Ps 48 (47):1; 96 (95):4; 145 (144):3). I have already said, and I will say: out of love of your love I do this. For we pray, and yet the Truth (Cf. John 14:6) says: Your Father knows what is needful for you before you ask him (Matt 6:8).
Conf.11.1Affectum ergo nostrum patefacimus in te confitendo tibi miserias nostras et misericordias tuas super nos (Ps 32, 22), ut liberes nos omnino, quoniam coepisti, ut desinamus esse miseri in nobis et beatificemur in te, quoniam vocasti nos, ut simus pauperes spiritu et mites et lugentes et esurientes ac sitientes iustitiam et misericordes et mundicordes et pacifici (Cf. Mt 5, 3–9).
We open our affection to you, then, by confessing to you our miseries and your mercies over us (Ps 33 (32):22), that you may free us altogether—since you have begun—so that we may cease to be wretched in ourselves and be made blessed in you, since you have called us to be poor in spirit and meek and mourning and hungering and thirsting for righteousness and merciful and pure of heart and peacemakers (Cf. Matt 5:3–9).
Conf.11.1Ecce narravi tibi multa, quae potui et quae volui, quoniam tu prior voluisti, ut confiterer tibi, Domino Deo meo, quoniam bonus es, quoniam in saeculum misericordia tua (Ps 117, 1).
Behold, I have told you many things—what I could and what I willed—since you first willed that I should confess to you, my Lord God, because you are good, because your mercy is forever (Ps 118 (117):1).
Conf.11.1C. 2
2. Quando autem sufficio lingua calami (Cf. Ps 44, 2) enuntiare omnia hortamenta tua et omnes terrores tuos et consolationes et gubernationes, quibus me perduxisti praedicare verbum et sacramentum tuum dispensare populo tuo?
2. But when shall I be sufficient, with the tongue of the pen (Cf. Ps 45 (44):2), to declare all your exhortations and all your terrors and consolations and governings, by which you have led me on to preach your word and to dispense your sacrament to your people?
Conf.11.2Et si sufficio haec enuntiare ex ordine, caro mihi valent stillae temporum. Et olim inardesco meditari in lege tua (Cf. Ps 38, 4; 1, 2; 118, 174) et in ea tibi confiteri scientiam et imperitiam meam, primordia illuminationis tuae et reliquias tenebrarum mearum (Cf. Ps 17, 29), quousque devoretur a fortitudine infirmitas. Et nolo in aliud horae diffluant, quas invenio liberas a necessitatibus reficiendi corporis et intentionis animi et servitutis, quam debemus hominibus et quam non debemus et tamen reddimus.
And if I am sufficient to declare these things in order, the drops of time are precious to me. And for a long time now I have been burning to meditate on your law (Cf. Ps 39 (38):4; 1:2; 119 (118):174), and to confess to you in it my knowledge and my ignorance, the beginnings of your illumination and the remnants of my darkness (Cf. Ps 18 (17):29), until weakness is swallowed up by strength. And I do not want the hours that I find free from the necessities of refreshing the body and the application of the mind and the service which we owe to people, and which we do not owe and yet pay, to flow off into anything else.
Conf.11.23. Domine Deus meus, intende orationi meae (Ps 60, 2),
et misericordia tua exaudiat desiderium meum (Cf. Ps 9, 38),
quoniam non mihi soli aestuat,
sed usui vult esse fraternae caritati:
et vides in corde meo quia sic est.
Sacrificem tibi
famulatum cogitationis et linguae meae,
et da quod offeram tibi (Ps 65, 15).
Inops enim et pauper sum (Ps 85, 1),
tu dives in omnes invocantes te (Rom 10, 12),
qui securus curam nostri geris.
Circumcide ab omni temeritate
omnique mendacio interiora et exteriora,
labia mea (Cf. Ex 6, 12; Ier 6, 10).
et misericordia tua exaudiat desiderium meum (Cf. Ps 9, 38),
quoniam non mihi soli aestuat,
sed usui vult esse fraternae caritati:
et vides in corde meo quia sic est.
Sacrificem tibi
famulatum cogitationis et linguae meae,
et da quod offeram tibi (Ps 65, 15).
Inops enim et pauper sum (Ps 85, 1),
tu dives in omnes invocantes te (Rom 10, 12),
qui securus curam nostri geris.
Circumcide ab omni temeritate
omnique mendacio interiora et exteriora,
labia mea (Cf. Ex 6, 12; Ier 6, 10).
3. Lord my God, attend to my prayer (Ps 61 (60):2),
and let your mercy hear my longing (Cf. Ps 10 (9):38);
for it burns not for me alone,
but wishes to be of use to brotherly love;
and you see in my heart that it is so.
Let me sacrifice to you
the service of my thought and tongue,
and give what I may offer you (Ps 66 (65):15).
For I am needy and poor (Ps 86 (85):1);
you are rich toward all who call upon you (Rom 10:12),
who without anxiety bear care for us.
Circumcise from all rashness
and from all falsehood, within and without,
my lips (Cf. Exod 6:12; Jer 6:10).
Conf.11.3and let your mercy hear my longing (Cf. Ps 10 (9):38);
for it burns not for me alone,
but wishes to be of use to brotherly love;
and you see in my heart that it is so.
Let me sacrifice to you
the service of my thought and tongue,
and give what I may offer you (Ps 66 (65):15).
For I am needy and poor (Ps 86 (85):1);
you are rich toward all who call upon you (Rom 10:12),
who without anxiety bear care for us.
Circumcise from all rashness
and from all falsehood, within and without,
my lips (Cf. Exod 6:12; Jer 6:10).
Sint castae deliciae meae Scripturae tuae,
nec fallar in eis
nec fallam ex eis.
Domine, attende (Ier 18, 19) et miserere, Domine (Ps 85, 3) Deus meus,
lux caecorum et virtus infirmorum statimque
lux videntium
et virtus fortium,
attende animam meam
et audi clamantem de profundo (Cf. Ps 129, 1).
Nam nisi adsint et in profundo aures tuae,
quo ibimus? (Cf. Ps 138, 7) Quo clamabimus?
Tuus est dies et tua est nox (Ps 73, 16):
ad nutum tuum momenta transvolant.
Largire inde spatium
meditationibus nostris in abdita legis tuae
neque adversus pulsantes claudas eam (Cf. Mt 7, 7–8; Lc 11, 9–10).
nec fallar in eis
nec fallam ex eis.
Domine, attende (Ier 18, 19) et miserere, Domine (Ps 85, 3) Deus meus,
lux caecorum et virtus infirmorum statimque
lux videntium
et virtus fortium,
attende animam meam
et audi clamantem de profundo (Cf. Ps 129, 1).
Nam nisi adsint et in profundo aures tuae,
quo ibimus? (Cf. Ps 138, 7) Quo clamabimus?
Tuus est dies et tua est nox (Ps 73, 16):
ad nutum tuum momenta transvolant.
Largire inde spatium
meditationibus nostris in abdita legis tuae
neque adversus pulsantes claudas eam (Cf. Mt 7, 7–8; Lc 11, 9–10).
Let your Scriptures be my chaste delights;
let me not be deceived in them,
nor deceive from them.
Lord, attend (Jer 18:19), and have mercy, Lord (Ps 86 (85):3) my God,
light of the blind and strength of the weak,
and at the same time
light of the seeing
and strength of the strong,
attend to my soul
and hear it crying from the deep (Cf. Ps 130 (129):1).
For unless your ears are present even in the deep,
where shall we go? (Cf. Ps 139 (138):7) Where shall we cry out?
Yours is the day, and yours is the night (Ps 74 (73):16):
at your nod the moments fly by.
Grant from there a space
for our meditations in the hidden things of your law,
and do not close it against those who knock (Cf. Matt 7:7–8; Luke 11:9–10).
Conf.11.3let me not be deceived in them,
nor deceive from them.
Lord, attend (Jer 18:19), and have mercy, Lord (Ps 86 (85):3) my God,
light of the blind and strength of the weak,
and at the same time
light of the seeing
and strength of the strong,
attend to my soul
and hear it crying from the deep (Cf. Ps 130 (129):1).
For unless your ears are present even in the deep,
where shall we go? (Cf. Ps 139 (138):7) Where shall we cry out?
Yours is the day, and yours is the night (Ps 74 (73):16):
at your nod the moments fly by.
Grant from there a space
for our meditations in the hidden things of your law,
and do not close it against those who knock (Cf. Matt 7:7–8; Luke 11:9–10).
Neque enim frustra
scribi voluisti
tot paginarum opaca secreta,
aut non
habent illae silvae cervos suos
recipientes se in eas et resumentes,
ambulantes et pascentes,
recumbentes et ruminantes (Cf. Ps 42, 2).
O Domine, perfice me (Ps 16, 5)
et revela mihi eas.
scribi voluisti
tot paginarum opaca secreta,
aut non
habent illae silvae cervos suos
recipientes se in eas et resumentes,
ambulantes et pascentes,
recumbentes et ruminantes (Cf. Ps 42, 2).
O Domine, perfice me (Ps 16, 5)
et revela mihi eas.
For not in vain
have you willed
the dark secrets of so many pages to be written;
nor do those forests
lack their stags,
retiring into them and recovering themselves,
walking and grazing,
lying down and chewing the cud (Cf. Ps 43 (42):2).
O Lord, perfect me (Ps 17 (16):5)
and reveal them to me.
Conf.11.3have you willed
the dark secrets of so many pages to be written;
nor do those forests
lack their stags,
retiring into them and recovering themselves,
walking and grazing,
lying down and chewing the cud (Cf. Ps 43 (42):2).
O Lord, perfect me (Ps 17 (16):5)
and reveal them to me.
Ecce vox tua gaudium meum,
vox tua super affluentiam voluptatum.
Da quod amo: amo enim.
Et hoc tu dedisti.
Ne dona tua deseras
nec herbam tuam spernas sitientem.
Confitear tibi
quidquid invenero in Libris tuis
et audiam vocem laudis (Ps 25, 7)
et te bibam
et considerem mirabilia de lege tua (Ps 118, 18)
ab usque principio,
in quo fecisti caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1),
usque ad regnum tecum (Cf. Apoc 5, 10)
perpetuum sanctae civitatis tuae (Cf. Apoc 21, 2. 10).
vox tua super affluentiam voluptatum.
Da quod amo: amo enim.
Et hoc tu dedisti.
Ne dona tua deseras
nec herbam tuam spernas sitientem.
Confitear tibi
quidquid invenero in Libris tuis
et audiam vocem laudis (Ps 25, 7)
et te bibam
et considerem mirabilia de lege tua (Ps 118, 18)
ab usque principio,
in quo fecisti caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1),
usque ad regnum tecum (Cf. Apoc 5, 10)
perpetuum sanctae civitatis tuae (Cf. Apoc 21, 2. 10).
Behold, your voice is my joy,
your voice above the abundance of pleasures.
Give what I love: for I love.
And this too you have given.
Do not forsake your gifts,
nor despise your grass when it thirsts.
Let me confess to you
whatever I find in your books,
and let me hear the voice of praise (Ps 26 (25):7),
and drink you,
and consider the wonders of your law (Ps 119 (118):18)
from the very beginning,
in which you made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1),
even to the everlasting reign with you (Cf. Rev 5:10)
of your holy city (Cf. Rev 21:2, 10).
Conf.11.3your voice above the abundance of pleasures.
Give what I love: for I love.
And this too you have given.
Do not forsake your gifts,
nor despise your grass when it thirsts.
Let me confess to you
whatever I find in your books,
and let me hear the voice of praise (Ps 26 (25):7),
and drink you,
and consider the wonders of your law (Ps 119 (118):18)
from the very beginning,
in which you made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1),
even to the everlasting reign with you (Cf. Rev 5:10)
of your holy city (Cf. Rev 21:2, 10).
4. Domine, miserere mei et exaudi (Ps 26, 7) desiderium meum. Puto enim, quod non sit de terra, non de auro et argento et lapidibus aut decoris vestibus aut honoribus et potestatibus aut voluptatibus carnis neque de necessariis corpori et huic vitae peregrinationis nostrae, quae omnia nobis apponuntur quaerentibus regnum et iustitiam tuam (Mt 6, 33).
4. Lord, have mercy on me, and hear (Ps 27 (26):7) my longing. For I think that it is not for the earth, not for gold and silver and gems or rich garments or honors and powers or pleasures of the flesh, nor for the necessities of the body and of this life of our pilgrimage—all which things are added to us as we seek your kingdom and your righteousness (Matt 6:33).
Conf.11.4Vide (Lam 1, 9. 11), Deus meus, unde sit desiderium meum. Narraverunt mihi iniusti delectationes, sed non sicut lex tua (Ps 118, 85), Domine. Ecce unde est desiderium meum.
See (Lam 1:9, 11), my God, what my longing is from. The unjust have told me of delights, but not as your law (Ps 119 (118):85), Lord. Behold, that is what my longing is from.
Conf.11.4Vide, Pater, aspice et vide et approba, et placeat in conspectu misericordiae tuae (Ps 18, 15; Dan 3, 40) invenire me gratiam ante te, ut aperiantur pulsanti mihi (Cf. Mt 7, 8; Lc 11, 10) interiora sermonum tuorum.
See, Father, look and see and approve; and let it please in the sight of your mercy (Ps 19 (18):15; Dan 3:40) that I find grace before you, that the inner parts of your words may be opened to me as I knock (Cf. Matt 7:8; Luke 11:10).
Conf.11.4Obsecro per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum Filium tuum, virum dexterae tuae, Filium hominis, quem confirmasti tibi (Ps 79, 18) Mediatorem tuum et nostrum (Cf. 1 Tim 2, 5), per quem nos quaesisti non quaerentes te, quaesisti autem, ut quaereremus te, Verbum tuum, per quod fecisti omnia (Cf. Io 1, 3), in quibus et me, Unicum tuum, per quem vocasti in adoptionem populum credentium (Cf. Gal 4, 5), in quo et me; per eum te obsecro, qui sedet ad dexteram tuam et te interpellat pro nobis (Rom 8, 34), in quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae et scientiae absconditi (Col 2, 3). Ipsos quaero in Libris tuis. Moyses de illo scripsit: hoc ipse ait (Cf. Io 5, 46), hoc Veritas ait (Cf. Io 14, 6).
I beseech you through our Lord Jesus Christ, your Son, the man of your right hand, the Son of man, whom you have strengthened for yourself (Ps 80 (79):18), your Mediator and ours (Cf. 1 Tim 2:5), through whom you sought us who were not seeking you—yet sought us that we might seek you—your Word, through whom you made all things (Cf. John 1:3), among them also me; your Only-begotten, through whom you have called into adoption the people of believers (Cf. Gal 4:5), among them also me. Through him I beseech you, who sits at your right hand and intercedes for us (Rom 8:34), in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge (Col 2:3). These I seek in your books. Moses wrote of him: he himself says it (Cf. John 5:46); the Truth says it (Cf. John 14:6).
Conf.11.4In Verbo suo Deus omnia fecit
C. 3
5. Audiam et intellegam, quomodo in principio fecisti caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1). Scripsit hoc Moyses, scripsit et abiit, transiit hinc a te ad te neque nunc ante me est. Nam si esset, tenerem eum et rogarem eum et per te obsecrarem, ut mihi ista panderet, et praeberem aures corporis mei sonis erumpentibus ex ore eius, et si hebraea voce loqueretur, frustra pulsaret (Cf. Mt 7, 7–8; Lc 11, 9–10) sensum meum nec inde mentem meam quidquam tangeret; si autem Latine, scirem quid diceret.
5. Let me hear and understand how in the beginning you made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1). Moses wrote this; he wrote it and went away; he passed from here from you to you, and now he is not before me. For if he were, I would hold him and ask him and beseech him through you to unfold these things to me, and I would offer the ears of my body to the sounds breaking forth from his mouth; and if he spoke in the Hebrew tongue, in vain would it knock (Cf. Matt 7:7–8; Luke 11:9–10) at my sense, nor would anything from there touch my mind; but if in Latin, I would know what he said.
Conf.11.5Sed unde scirem, an verum diceret? Quod si et hoc scirem, num ab illo scirem? Intus utique mihi, intus in domicilio cogitationis nec Hebraea nec Graeca nec Latina nec barbara veritas sine oris et linguae organis, sine strepitu syllabarum diceret: ‘verum dicit’ et ego statim certus confidenter illi homini tuo dicerem: ‘verum dicis.’
But how would I know whether he was speaking the truth? And if I should know this, would I know it from him? Within me, surely—within, in the dwelling place of thought, neither Hebrew nor Greek nor Latin nor barbarian, the Truth, without organs of mouth and tongue, without the noise of syllables, would say: "He speaks truth"; and I, at once certain, would confidently say to that man of yours: "You speak truth."
Conf.11.5Cum ergo illum interrogare non possim, te, quo plenus vera dixit, Veritas, rogo, te (Cf. Io 14, 6), Deus meus, rogo, parce peccatis meis (Iob 14, 16), et qui illi servo tuo dedisti haec dicere, da et mihi haec intellegere (Cf. Ps 118, 34; 73, 144).
Since, then, I cannot question him, I ask you, Truth—you, full of whom he spoke true things—I ask you (Cf. John 14:6), my God, spare my sins (Job 14:16); and you who granted that servant of yours to say these things, grant me also to understand them (Cf. Ps 119 (118):34, 144).
Conf.11.5C. 4That heaven and earth exist and were made is plainCaelum et terram esse et facta esse patet
6. Ecce sunt caelum et terra, clamant, quod facta sint; mutantur enim atque variantur. Quidquid autem factum non est et tamen est, non est in eo quidquam, quod ante non erat: quod est mutari atque variari.
6. Behold, heaven and earth are; they cry out that they were made, for they are changed and varied. But whatever has not been made and yet is—in that there is nothing which was not there before, which is to be changed and varied.
Conf.11.6Clamant etiam, quod se ipsa non fecerint: ‘ideo sumus, quia facta sumus; non ergo eramus, antequam essemus, ut fieri possemus a nobis.’ Et vox dicentium est ipsa evidentia.
They cry out also that they did not make themselves: "We are, because we have been made; we were not, then, before we were, that we could be made by ourselves." And the voice of those who say it is the very evidence.
Conf.11.6Tu ergo, Domine, fecisti ea, qui pulcher es: pulchra sunt enim; qui bonus es: bona sunt enim; qui es: sunt enim.
You, then, Lord, made them, you who are beautiful: for they are beautiful; you who are good: for they are good; you who are: for they are.
Conf.11.6Nec ita pulchra sunt nec ita bona sunt nec ita sunt, sicut tu Conditor eorum, quo comparato nec pulchra sunt nec bona sunt nec sunt. Scimus haec, gratias tibi, et scientia nostra scientiae tuae comparata ignorantia est.
They are not beautiful, nor good, nor are they, as you, their Maker, are; compared with whom they are neither beautiful nor good, nor are they. We know these things, thanks be to you; and our knowledge, compared with your knowledge, is ignorance.
Conf.11.6Homo fingit Deus autem creat
C. 5
7. Quomodo autem fecisti caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1) et quae machina tam grandis operationis tuae? Non enim sicut homo artifex formans corpus de corpore arbitratu animae valentis imponere utcumque speciem, quam cernit in semetipsa interno oculo (et unde hoc valeret, nisi quia tu fecisti eam?) et imponit speciem iam exsistenti et habenti, ut esset, veluti terrae aut lapidi aut ligno aut auro aut id genus rerum cuilibet.
7. But how did you make heaven and earth (Gen 1:1), and what was the engine of so great a work of yours? For you did not work like a human artisan, who forms one body from another at the discretion of a soul able to impose, somehow, the form which it discerns within itself with the inner eye (and from where would this come, except that you made it?), and imposes the form on something already existing and having to be—earth, say, or stone, or wood, or gold, or any thing of that kind.
Conf.11.7Et unde ista essent, nisi tu instituisses ea? Tu fabro corpus, tu animum membris imperitantem fecisti, tu materiam, unde facit aliquid, tu ingenium, quo artem capiat et videat intus quid faciat foris,
And from where would these be, unless you had appointed them? You made the artisan's body; you made the soul that commands the limbs; you made the matter from which he makes something; you made the genius by which he grasps an art and sees within what he makes without;
Conf.11.7tu sensum corporis, quo interprete traiciat ab animo ad materiam id quod facit, et renuntiet animo quid factum sit, ut ille intus consulat praesidentem sibi veritatem, an bene factum sit. Te laudant haec omnia Creatorem omnium.
you made the sense of the body, through which, as an interpreter, he transfers from the mind to the matter what he is making, and reports back to the mind what has been made, that within he may consult the truth presiding over him, whether it has been well made. All these things praise you, the Creator of all.
Conf.11.7Sed tu quomodo facis ea? Quomodo fecisti, Deus, caelum et terram? Non utique in caelo neque in terra fecisti caelum et terram neque in aere aut in aquis, quoniam et haec pertinent ad caelum et terram, neque in universo mundo fecisti universum mundum, quia non erat, ubi fieret, antequam fieret, ut esset.
But how do you make these things? How did you, God, make heaven and earth? Certainly not in heaven nor on earth did you make heaven and earth, nor in air or in waters, since these too belong to heaven and earth; nor in the universal world did you make the universal world, since there was no place where it could be made, before it was made, that it might be.
Conf.11.7Nec manu tenebas aliquid, unde faceres caelum et terram: nam unde tibi hoc, quod tu non feceras, unde aliquid faceres? Quid enim est, nisi quia tu es?
Nor did you hold anything in your hand from which to make heaven and earth: for from where would there be for you this—not made by you—from which to make something? For what is there, except because you are?
Conf.11.7Ergo dixisti et facta sunt (Ps 32, 9) atque in verbo tuo fecisti ea (Cf. Ps 32, 6).
Therefore you spoke, and they were made (Ps 33 (32):9), and in your word you made them (Cf. Ps 33 (32):6).
Conf.11.7C. 6Human words sound in time, but the Word of God abides foreverVerba hominum temporaliter sonant, verbum autem Dei manet in aeternum
8. Sed quomodo dixisti? Numquid illo modo, quo facta est vox de nube dicens: hic est Filius meus dilectus (Lc 9, 35)? Illa enim vox acta atque transacta est, coepta et finita. Sonuerunt syllabae atque transierunt, secunda post primam, tertia post secundam atque inde ex ordine, donec ultima post ceteras silentiumque post ultimam.
8. But how did you speak? Was it in the way in which a voice was made from the cloud, saying: This is my beloved Son (Luke 9:35)? For that voice was performed and ended, begun and finished. The syllables sounded and passed, the second after the first, the third after the second, and so in order, until the last after all the rest, and silence after the last.
Conf.11.8Unde claret atque eminet, quod creaturae motus expressit eam serviens aeternae voluntati tuae ipse temporalis. Et haec ad tempus facta verba tua nuntiavit auris exterior menti prudenti, cuius auris interior posita est ad aeternum verbum tuum. At illa comparavit haec verba temporaliter sonantia cum aeterno in silentio verbo tuo et dixit: ‘aliud est longe, longe aliud est. Haec longe infra me sunt nec sunt, quia fugiunt et praetereunt: verbum autem Dei mei supra me manet in aeternum (Isai 40, 8).’
From this it is clear and stands out that the motion of a creature expressed that voice, serving your eternal will while itself temporal. And these your words, made for a time, the outer ear announced to a prudent mind, whose inner ear is set toward your eternal Word. But the mind compared these words sounding temporally with your eternal Word in silence, and said: "It is far different, far different. These are far beneath me, and are not, because they flee and pass away: but the word of my God above me abides forever (Isa 40:8)."
Conf.11.8Si ergo verbis sonantibus et praetereuntibus dixisti, ut fieret caelum et terra, atque ita fecisti caelum et terram, erat iam creatura corporalis ante caelum et terram, cuius motibus temporalibus temporaliter vox illa percurreret.
If, then, you spoke with sounding and passing words, that heaven and earth might be made, and so made heaven and earth, then there was already some bodily creature before heaven and earth, by whose temporal motions that voice would run through in time.
Conf.11.8Nullum autem corpus ante caelum et terram, aut si erat, id certe sine transitoria voce feceras, unde transitoriam vocem faceres, qua diceres ut fieret caelum et terra.
But there was no body before heaven and earth; or if there was, you had surely made it without any passing voice, from which to make the passing voice by which you would say that heaven and earth should be made.
Conf.11.8Quidquid enim illud esset, unde talis vox fieret, nisi abs te factum esset, omnino non esset. Ut ergo fieret corpus, unde ista verba fierent, quo verbo a te dictum est?
For whatever it was from which such a voice would be made, unless it had been made by you, it would not be at all. So that a body might come to be, from which these words could be made, by what word was it spoken by you?
Conf.11.8Verbum Dei aeternum
C. 7
9. Vocas itaque nos ad intellegendum Verbum, Deum apud te Deum (Io 1, 1), quod sempiterne dicitur et eo sempiterne dicuntur omnia.
9. You call us, then, to understand the Word, God with you, God (John 1:1), which is sempiternally spoken, and by which all things are sempiternally spoken.
Conf.11.9Neque enim finitur, quod dicebatur, et dicitur aliud ut possint dici omnia, sed simul ac sempiterne omnia; alioquin iam tempus et mutatio et non vera aeternitas nec vera immortalitas.
For what was being spoken does not come to an end, and another is then spoken, that all things may be said; rather, all things are said together and sempiternally. Otherwise there would already be time and change, and no true eternity nor true immortality.
Conf.11.9Hoc novi, Deus meus, et gratias ago (Lc 18, 11; Rom 1, 8; 1 Cor 1, 4. 14; Phil 1, 3; 2 Tim 1, 3; Philem 4). Novi, confiteor tibi, Domine, mecumque novit et benedicit te quisquis ingratus non est certae veritati. Novimus, Domine, novimus, quoniam in quantum quidque non est quod erat et est quod non erat, in tantum moritur et oritur. Non ergo quidquam verbi tui cedit atque succedit, quoniam vere immortale atque aeternum est.
This I know, my God, and I give thanks (Luke 18:11; Rom 1:8; 1 Cor 1:4, 14; Phil 1:3; 2 Tim 1:3; Phlm 4). I know it, Lord, I confess to you; and with me he knows it and blesses you, whoever is not ungrateful toward sure truth. We know, Lord, we know, since insofar as anything is not what it was and is what it was not, so far it dies and arises. Nothing of your Word, then, gives way and succeeds, since it is truly immortal and eternal.
Conf.11.9Et ideo verbo tibi coaeterno simul et sempiterne dicis omnia, quae dicis, et fit, quidquid dicis ut fiat; nec aliter quam dicendo facis; nec tamen simul et sempiterna fiunt omnia, quae dicendo facis.
And therefore by a Word coeternal with you, you say at once and sempiternally all the things you say; and whatever you say should be made, comes to be; nor do you make in any other way than by speaking; and yet not all things that you make by speaking come to be at once and sempiternally.
Conf.11.9Vox Domini loquitur nobis in Evangelio.
C. 8
10. Cur, quaeso, Domine Deus meus? Utcumque video, sed quomodo id eloquar nescio, nisi quia omne, quod esse incipit et esse desinit, tunc esse incipit et tunc desinit, quando debuisse incipere vel desinere in aeterna ratione cognoscitur, ubi nec incipit aliquid nec desinit. Ipsum est Verbum tuum, quod et Principium est, quia et loquitur nobis (Cf. Io 8, 25). Sic in Evangelio per carnem ait, et hoc insonuit foris auribus hominum, ut crederetur et intus quaereretur et inveniretur in aeterna veritate, ubi omnes discipulos bonus et solus magister (Cf. Mt 19, 16; 23, 8) docet.
10. Why, I ask, Lord my God? Somehow I see it, but how to express it I do not know—except that everything that begins to be and ceases to be then begins to be and then ceases when, in the eternal reason, it is known that it ought to have begun or ceased—where nothing begins or ceases. That is your Word, which is also the Beginning, because he also speaks to us (Cf. John 8:25). So in the Gospel he says it through the flesh, and this resounded outwardly in the ears of people, that it might be believed and inwardly sought and found in the eternal truth, where the good and only Master teaches all his disciples (Cf. Matt 19:16; 23:8).
Conf.11.10Ibi audio vocem tuam, Domine, dicentis mihi, quoniam ille loquitur nobis, qui docet nos, qui autem non docet nos, etiam si loquitur, non nobis loquitur. Quis porro nos docet nisi stabilis Veritas? Quia et per creaturam mutabilem cum admonemur, ad veritatem stabilem ducimur, ubi vere discimus, cum stamus et audimus eum et gaudio gaudemus propter vocem sponsi (Io 3, 29), reddentes nos, unde sumus.
There I hear your voice, Lord, telling me that he speaks to us who teaches us; while one who does not teach us, even if he speaks, does not speak to us. Who, indeed, teaches us, but the stable Truth? For even when we are admonished through a mutable creature, we are led to the stable Truth, where we truly learn, when we stand and hear him, and rejoice with joy because of the bridegroom's voice (John 3:29), restoring ourselves to where we come from.
Conf.11.10Et ideo principium quia nisi maneret, cum erraremus, non esset quo rediremus. Cum autem redimus ab errore, cognoscendo utique redimus; ut autem cognoscamus, docet nos, quia principium est et loquitur nobis (Io 8, 25).
And therefore the Beginning: for unless it remained when we strayed, there would be nothing to return to. But when we return from error, surely we return by knowing; and that we may know, he teaches us, because he is the Beginning and speaks to us (John 8:25).
Conf.11.10C. 9Let us hear God speaking to us withinAudiamus Deum loquentem intus nobis
11. In hoc Principio, Deus, fecisti caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1) in Verbo tuo, in Filio tuo, in Virtute tua, in Sapientia tua, in Veritate tua miro modo dicens et miro modo faciens. Quis comprehendet? Quis enarrabit? Quid est illud, quod interlucet mihi et percutit cor meum sine laesione? Et inhorresco et inardesco: inhorresco, in quantum dissimilis ei sum, inardesco, in quantum similis ei sum.
11. In this Beginning, God, you made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1), in your Word, in your Son, in your Power, in your Wisdom, in your Truth—speaking in a wonderful way and making in a wonderful way. Who will comprehend? Who will narrate? What is it that shines through to me and strikes my heart without injury? And I shudder and I burn: I shudder, insofar as I am unlike it; I burn, insofar as I am like it.
Conf.11.11Sapientia, sapientia ipsa est, quae interlucet mihi, discindens nubilum meum, quod me rursus cooperit deficientem ab ea caligine atque aggere poenarum mearum, quoniam sic infirmatus est in egestate vigor meus (Ps 30, 11), ut non sufferam bonum meum, donec tu, Domine, qui propitius factus es omnibus iniquitatibus meis, etiam sanes omnes languores meos, quia et redimes de corruptione vitam meam et coronabis me in miseratione et misericordia et satiabis in bonis desiderium meum, quoniam renovabitur iuventus mea sicut aquilae (Ps 102, 3–5). Spe enim salvi facti sumus et promissa tua per patientiam exspectamus (Rom 8, 24–25).
Wisdom, Wisdom herself it is, who shines through to me, cleaving my cloud, which again covers me, fainting back from her in the darkness and the heap of my punishments; for so my strength is weakened in poverty (Ps 31 (30):11), that I cannot bear my good, until you, Lord, who have become propitious to all my iniquities, also heal all my infirmities, since you will also redeem my life from corruption and crown me with pity and mercy and satisfy my desire with good things, so that my youth shall be renewed like the eagle's (Ps 103 (102):3–5). For we are saved by hope, and we await your promises through patience (Rom 8:24–25).
Conf.11.11Audiat te intus sermocinantem qui potest; ego fidenter ex oraculo tuo clamabo: quam magnificata sunt opera tua, Domine, omnia in sapientia fecisti! (Ps 103, 24) Et illa Principium, et in eo Principio fecisti caelum et terram.
Let him hear you speaking within who can; I, confidently, will cry out from your oracle: How magnified are your works, Lord! In Wisdom you have made all things (Ps 104 (103):24)! And that Wisdom is the Beginning, and in that Beginning you made heaven and earth.
Conf.11.11Quid faciebat Deus, antequam feceret…
C. 10
12. Nonne ecce pleni sunt vetustatis suae (Cf. Rom 6, 6; Eph 4, 22; Vol 3, 9) qui nobis dicunt: ‘quid faciebat Deus, antequam faceret caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1)? Si enim vacabat, inquiunt, et non operabatur aliquid, cur non sic semper et deinceps, quemadmodum retro semper cessavit ab opere (Gen 2, 3)? Si enim ullus motus in Deo novus exstitit et voluntas nova, ut creaturam conderet, quam numquam ante condiderat, quomodo iam vera aeternitas, ubi oritur voluntas, quae non erat? Neque enim voluntas Dei creatura est, sed ante creaturam, quia non crearetur aliquid nisi Creatoris voluntas praecederet. Ad ipsam ergo Dei substantiam pertinet voluntas eius. Quod si exortum est aliquid in Dei substantia, quod prius non erat, non veraciter dicitur aeterna illa substantia; si autem Dei voluntas sempiterna erat, ut esset creatura, cur non sempiterna et creatura?.’
12. Behold, are not those full of their old self (Cf. Rom 6:6; Eph 4:22; Col 3:9) who say to us: "What was God doing before he made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1)? For if he was at leisure," they say, "and was working nothing, why not so always henceforth, just as he always rested from work (Gen 2:3) before? For if any new motion arose in God, and a new will, that he might found a creature which he had never founded before, how is there any true eternity, where a will arises that was not? For the will of God is not a creature, but before every creature, since nothing would be created unless the will of the Creator preceded. Therefore his will pertains to the very substance of God. But if anything has arisen in God's substance which was not there before, that substance is not truly called eternal; on the other hand, if God's will that there should be a creature was sempiternal, why is the creature not sempiternal too?"
Conf.11.12C. 11Time passes; eternity standsTempus transit aeternitas stat
13. Qui haec dicunt, nondum te intellegunt, o sapientia Dei (Eph 3, 10), Lux mentium, nondum intellegunt, quomodo fiant, quae per te atque in te fiunt, et conantur aeterna sapere, sed adhuc in praeteritis et futuris rerum motibus cor eorum volitat et adhuc vanum est (Ps 5, 10).
13. Those who say these things do not yet understand you, O Wisdom of God (Eph 3:10), Light of minds; they do not yet understand how the things that are made through you and in you come to be, and they try to taste of eternal things; but their heart still flits among the past and future motions of things and is still vain (Ps 5:10).
Conf.11.13Quis tenebit illud et figet illud, ut paululum stet et paululum rapiat splendorem semper stantis aeternitatis et comparet cum temporibus numquam stantibus et videat esse incomparabilem et videat longum tempus nisi ex multis praetereuntibus motibus, quae simul extendi non possunt, longum non fieri; non autem praeterire quidquam in aeterno, sed totum esse praesens; nullum vero tempus totum esse praesens; et videat omne praeteritum propelli ex futuro et omne futurum ex praeterito consequi et omne praeteritum ac futurum ab eo, quod semper est praesens, creari et excurrere?
Who will hold the heart and fix it, that it may stand a little and snatch a little of the splendor of ever-standing eternity, and compare it with the never-standing times, and see that they are incomparable; and see that a long time does not become long except by many passing motions, which cannot be extended together; that nothing passes away in the eternal, but the whole is present; while no time is wholly present; and see that every past is pushed away by the future, and every future follows from the past, and that every past and future is created and runs forth from that which is always present?
Conf.11.13Quis tenebit cor hominis, ut stet et videat, quomodo stans dictet futura et praeterita tempora nec futura nec praeterita aeternitas? Numquid manus mea valet (Gen 31, 29) hoc aut manus oris mei per loquelas agit tam grandem rem?
Who will hold the human heart, that it may stand and see how, while standing, eternity dictates future and past times, though it is itself neither future nor past? Is my hand strong enough (Gen 31:29) for this, or does the hand of my mouth, through speech, perform so great a thing?
Conf.11.13C. 12God did nothing before timeNihil Deus ante tempus egit
14. Ecce respondeo dicenti: ‘quid faciebat Deus, antequam faceret caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1)?’ Respondeo non illud, quod quidam respondisse perhibetur ioculariter eludens quaestionis violentiam: ‘alta, inquit, scrutantibus gehennas parabat.’ Aliud est videre, aliud est ridere. Haec non respondeo. Libentius enim responderim: ‘nescio, quod nescio’ quam illud, unde irridetur qui alta interrogavit et laudatur qui falsa respondit.
14. Behold, I answer the one who says: "What was God doing before he made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1)?" I do not answer what someone is said to have answered, jestingly eluding the force of the question: "He was preparing hells," he said, "for those scrutinizing such deep things." It is one thing to see, another to mock. I do not answer thus. For I would rather answer, "I do not know what I do not know," than answer in a way by which the one who asked deep things is mocked, and the one who answered falsely is praised.
Conf.11.14Sed dico te, Deus noster, omnis creaturae Creatorem et, si caeli et terrae nomine omnis creatura intellegitur, audenter dico: ‘antequam faceret Deus caelum et terram, non faciebat aliquid.’ Si enim faciebat, quid nisi creaturam faciebat? Et utinam sic sciam, quidquid utiliter scire cupio, quemadmodum scio, quod nulla fiebat creatura, antequam fieret ulla creatura.
But I say that you, our God, are the Creator of every creature; and if by the name "heaven and earth" every creature is understood, I say boldly: "Before God made heaven and earth, he was making nothing." For if he was making anything, what was he making but a creature? And would that I knew, of whatever I usefully desire to know, as I know that no creature was being made before any creature was made.
Conf.11.14C. 13There is no time that God does not makeNullum tempus est, quod Deus non faciat
15. At si cuiusquam volatilis sensus vagatur per imagines retro temporum et te, Deum omnipotentem et omnicreantem et omnitenentem, caeli et terrae artificem, ab opere (Gen 2, 3) tanto, antequam id faceres, per innumerabilia saecula cessasse miratur, evigilet atque attendat, quia falsa miratur.
15. But if anyone's flighty sense wanders through the images of times past, and marvels that you, God almighty and all-creating and all-holding, the artisan of heaven and earth, ceased from work (Gen 2:3) so great, before you did it, through countless ages—let him wake up and consider, since he marvels at falsehoods.
Conf.11.15Nam unde poterant innumerabilia saecula praeterire, quae ipse non feceras, cum sis omnium saeculorum auctor et conditor? Aut quae tempora fuissent, quae abs te condita non essent? Aut quomodo praeterirent, si numquam fuissent? Cum ergo sis operator omnium temporum, si fuit aliquod tempus, antequam faceres caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1), cur dicitur, quod ab opere cessabas? Id ipsum enim tempus tu feceras, nec praeterire potuerunt tempora, antequam faceres tempora. Si autem ante caelum et terram nullum erat tempus, cur quaeritur, quid tunc faciebas? Non enim erat tunc, ubi non erat tempus.
For from where could countless ages pass, which you yourself had not made, since you are the author and founder of all ages? Or what times could have been which had not been founded by you? Or how would they pass, if they had never been? Since, then, you are the maker of all times, if there was any time before you made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1), why is it said that you were ceasing from work? For that very time you had made; nor could times pass before you made times. But if before heaven and earth there was no time, why is it asked what you were then doing? For there was no "then," where there was no time.
Conf.11.1516. Nec tu tempore tempora praecedis: alioquin non omnia tempora praecederes. Sed praecedis omnia praeterita celsitudine semper praesentis aeternitatis et superas omnia futura, quia illa futura sunt, et cum venerint, praeterita erunt; tu autem idem ipse es, et anni tui non deficiunt (Ps 101, 28; Hebr 1, 12).
16. Nor do you precede the times in time: otherwise you would not precede all times. But you precede all past things by the loftiness of an ever-present eternity, and you surpass all future things, because they are future, and when they have come, they will be past; but you are the same, and your years do not fail (Ps 102 (101):28; Heb 1:12).
Conf.11.16Anni tui nec eunt nec veniunt: isti enim nostri eunt et veniunt, ut omnes veniant. Anni tui omnes simul stant, quoniam stant, nec euntes a venientibus excluduntur, quia non transeunt; isti autem nostri omnes erunt, cum omnes non erunt.
Your years neither go nor come: for these of ours go and come, that all may come. Your years all stand together, because they stand; nor are those that go shut out by those that come, because they do not pass; but ours will all be only when none are.
Conf.11.16Anni tui dies unus (2 Pt 3, 8; cf. Ps 89, 4), et dies tuus non quotidie, sed hodie, quia hodiernus tuus non cedit crastino; neque enim succedit hesterno. Hodiernus tuus aeternitas: ideo coaeternum genuisti, cui dixisti: ego hodie genui te (Ps 2, 7; cf. Act 13, 33; Hebr 1, 5). Omnia tempora tu fecisti et ante omnia tempora tu es, nec aliquo tempore non erat tempus.
Your years are one day (2 Pet 3:8; cf. Ps 90 (89):4), and your day is not "daily," but "today," because your today does not give way to tomorrow; nor does it succeed yesterday. Your today is eternity: therefore you have begotten one coeternal, to whom you said, Today I have begotten you (Ps 2:7; cf. Acts 13:33; Heb 1:5). You made all times, and you are before all times; nor was there any time when there was no time.
Conf.11.16Quid sit tempus
C. 14
17. Nullo ergo tempore non feceras aliquid, quia ipsum tempus tu feceras. Et nulla tempora tibi coaeterna sunt, quia tu permanes; at illa si permanerent, non essent tempora.
17. There was no time, then, when you had not made something, because you had made time itself. And no times are coeternal with you, because you abide; whereas if they abided, they would not be times.
Conf.11.17Quid est enim tempus? Quis hoc facile breviterque explicaverit? Quis hoc ad verbum de illo proferendum vel cogitatione comprehenderit? Quid autem familiarius et notius in loquendo commemoramus quam tempus? Et intellegimus utique, cum id loquimur, intellegimus etiam, cum alio loquente id audimus. Quid est ergo tempus? Si nemo ex me quaerat, scio; si quaerenti explicare velim, nescio; fidenter tamen dico scire me, quod, si nihil praeteriret, non esset praeteritum tempus, et si nihil adveniret, non esset futurum tempus, et si nihil esset, non esset praesens tempus.
For what is time? Who could easily and briefly explain it? Who could comprehend it even in thought, so as to put it into a word? And yet what do we mention in speech more familiarly and known than time? And we understand it, certainly, when we speak of it; we understand also when we hear another speak of it. What, then, is time? If no one asks me, I know; if I wish to explain to one who asks, I do not know. Yet I confidently say that I know that, if nothing passed by, there would be no past time; and if nothing were coming, there would be no future time; and if nothing existed, there would be no present time.
Conf.11.17Duo ergo illa tempora, praeteritum et futurum, quomodo sunt, quando et praeteritum iam non est et futurum nondum est? Praesens autem si semper esset praesens nec in praeteritum transiret, non iam esset tempus, sed aeternitas. Si ergo praesens, ut tempus sit, ideo fit, quia in praeteritum transit, quomodo et hoc esse dicimus, cui causa, ut sit, illa est, quia non erit, ut scilicet non vere dicamus tempus esse, nisi quia tendit non esse?
Those two times, then, past and future, how are they, when the past is no more and the future is not yet? But if the present always were present and did not pass into the past, it would no longer be time, but eternity. If, then, the present, in order to be time, becomes so precisely because it passes into the past, how can we say that it too is, when its cause for being is this—that it will not be—so that we cannot truly say that time is, except because it tends not to be?
Conf.11.17C. 15By what reckoning time is long or shortQua ratione tempus sit longum vel breve
18. Et tamen dicimus longum tempus et breve tempus neque hoc nisi de praeterito aut futuro dicimus. Praeteritum tempus longum verbi gratia vocamus ante centum annos, futurum itidem longum post centum annos, breve autem praeteritum sic, ut puta dicamus ante decem dies, et breve futurum post decem dies. Sed quo pacto longum est aut breve, quod non est? Praeteritum enim iam non est et futurum nondum est. Non itaque dicamus: ‘longum est,’ sed dicamus de praeterito: lLongum fuit,’ et de futuro: ‘longum erit.’
18. And yet we say a long time and a short time, and we say this only of the past or the future. For example, we call a long past time "a hundred years ago"; likewise a long future time "a hundred years hence"; a short past, say, "ten days ago," and a short future "ten days hence." But in what way is that long or short which is not? For the past is no longer, and the future is not yet. Therefore let us not say, "It is long," but say of the past, "It was long," and of the future, "It will be long."
Conf.11.18Domine meus, Lux mea (Mich 7, 8), nonne et hic veritas tua deridebit hominem? Quod enim longum fuit praeteritum tempus, cum iam esset praeteritum, longum fuit, an cum adhuc praesens esset? Tunc enim poterat esse longum, quando erat, quod esset longum: praeteritum vero iam non erat; unde nec longum esse poterat, quod omnino non erat. Non ergo dicamus: ‘longum fuit praeteritum tempus’ (neque enim inveniemus, quid fuerit longum, quando, ex quo praeteritum est, non est), sed dicamus: ‘longum fuit illud praesens tempus,’ quia cum praesens esset, longum erat. Nondum enim praeterierat, ut non esset, et ideo erat, quod longum esse posset; postea vero quam praeteriit, simul et longum esse destitit, quod esse destitit.
My Lord, my Light (Mic 7:8), will not your truth deride a man here too? For when a past time was long, was it long when it was now past, or when it was still present? For then it could be long, when there was something that could be long; but as past, it was no more; therefore it could not be long, since it was not at all. So let us not say, "A past time was long" (for we shall not find what was long, since from the moment it is past, it is not), but let us say, "That present time was long," because, when it was present, it was long. For it had not yet passed away, so as not to be; and therefore there was something that could be long; but after it passed away, what ceased to be ceased at the same time to be long.
Conf.11.1819. Videamus ergo, anima humana, utrum praesens tempus possit esse longum: datum enim tibi est sentire moras atque metiri. Quid respondebis mihi? An centum anni praesentes longum tempus est? Vide prius, utrum possint praesentes esse centum anni. Si enim primus eorum annus agitur, ipse praesens est, nonaginta vero et novem futuri sunt, et ideo nondum sunt: si autem secundus annus agitur, iam unus est praeteritus, alter praesens, ceteri futuri. Atque ita mediorum quemlibet centenarii huius numeri annum praesentem posuerimus; ante illum praeteriti erunt, post illum futuri. Quocirca centum anni praesentes esse non poterunt.
19. Let us see, then, human soul, whether present time can be long: for it has been given to you to perceive intervals and to measure them. What will you answer me? Are a hundred present years a long time? See first whether a hundred years can be present. For if the first of them is being run, it is present, but the ninety-nine are future, and so they are not yet; but if the second year is being run, then one is already past, another present, the rest future. And so, whichever of the middle years of this number of a hundred we set as present, those before it will be past, those after it future. Therefore a hundred years cannot be present.
Conf.11.19Vide saltem, utrum qui agitur unus ipse sit praesens. Et eius enim si primus agitur mensis, futuri sunt ceteri, si secundus, iam et primus praeteriit et reliqui nondum sunt. Ergo nec annus, qui agitur, totus est praesens, et si non totus est praesens, non annus est praesens. Duodecim enim menses annus est, quorum quilibet unus mensis, qui agitur, ipse praesens est, ceteri aut praeteriti aut futuri.
See at least whether the one year being run is itself present. For if its first month is being run, the others are future; if the second, then the first is already past and the rest are not yet. Therefore not even the year being run is wholly present; and if it is not wholly present, the year is not present. For a year is twelve months, of which whichever one month is being run, that one is present, the others either past or future.
Conf.11.19Quamquam neque mensis, qui agitur, praesens est, sed unus dies; si primus, futuris ceteris, si novissimus, praeteritis ceteris, si mediorum quilibet, inter praeteritos et futuros.
Although not even the month being run is present, but a single day; if the first, with the rest future; if the last, with the rest past; if whichever of the middle ones, then between past and future.
Conf.11.1920. Ecce praesens tempus, quod solum inveniebamus longum appellandum, vix ad unius diei spatium contractum est. Sed discutiamus etiam ipsum, quia nec unus dies totus est praesens. Nocturnis enim et diurnis horis omnibus viginti quattuor expletur, quarum prima ceteras futuras habet, novissima praeteritas, aliqua vero interiectarum ante se praeteritas, post se futuras. Et ipsa una hora fugitivis particulis agitur: quidquid eius avolavit, praeteritum est, quidquid ei restat, futurum.
20. Behold, present time, which alone we were finding could be called long, has scarcely been contracted to the space of a single day. But let us examine even this, because not even a single day is wholly present. For it is made up of twenty-four nightly and daily hours, of which the first has the rest as future, the last as past, and any of those in between has those before it as past, those after it as future. And one hour itself is run with fleeting particles: whatever of it has flown is past, whatever remains is future.
Conf.11.20Si quid intellegitur temporis, quod in nullas iam vel minutissimas momentorum partes dividi possit, id solum est, quod praesens dicatur; quod tamen ita raptim a futuro in praeteritum transvolat, ut nulla morula extendatur. Nam si extenditur, dividitur in praeteritum et futurum: praesens autem nullum habet spatium.
If anything of time is understood that cannot now be divided into even the smallest particles of moments, that alone is what is called present; and yet it flies so swiftly from future into past that it is not extended by even the slightest delay. For if it is extended, it is divided into past and future: but the present has no space.
Conf.11.20Ubi est ergo tempus, quod longum dicamus? An futurum? Non quidem dicimus: ‘longum est,’ quia nondum est quod longum sit, sed dicimus: ‘longum erit.’ Quando igitur erit? Si enim et tunc adhuc futurum erit, non erit longum, quia quid sit longum nondum erit; si autem tunc erit longum, cum ex futuro quod nondum est esse iam coeperit et praesens factum erit, ut possit esse quod longum sit, iam superioribus vocibus clamat praesens tempus longum se esse non posse.
Where, then, is the time which we may call long? Is it the future? Of this we do not say, "It is long," because what could be long is not yet, but we say, "It will be long." When, then, will it be? For if it will still then be future, it will not be long, because what could be long will not yet be; but if it will then be long, when, from being future which is not yet, it has begun now to be and has become present, so that there can be something that is long—already, by the earlier arguments, the present time cries out that it cannot be long.
Conf.11.20C. 16We measure time as it passesPraeteriens tempus metimur
21. Et tamen, Domine, sentimus intervalla temporum et comparamus sibimet et dicimus alia longiora et alia breviora. Metimur etiam, quanto sit longius aut brevius illud tempus quam illud et respondemus duplum esse hoc vel triplum, illud autem simplum aut tantum hoc esse quantum illud. Sed praetereuntia metimur tempora, cum sentiendo metimur; praeterita vero, quae iam non sunt, aut futura, quae nondum sunt, quis metiri potest, nisi forte audebit quis dicere metiri posse quod non est? Cum ergo praeterit tempus, sentiri et metiri potest, cum autem praeterierit, quoniam non est, non potest.
21. And yet, Lord, we perceive intervals of times and compare them with one another, and say some are longer, some shorter. We even measure how much longer or shorter this time is than that, and we answer that this is double or triple, that one is simple, or that this is as much as that. But we measure times as they pass when we measure them by perceiving; the past, which is no more, or the future, which is not yet—who can measure these, unless someone perhaps dares to say that what is not can be measured? While time passes, then, it can be perceived and measured; but when it has passed, since it is not, it cannot.
Conf.11.21C. 17Future and past do exist, evidentlySunt videlicet futura et praeterita
22. Quaero, pater, non affirmo: Deus meus, praeside mihi et rege me (Ps 22, 1; 27, 9). Quisnam est, qui dicat mihi non esse tria tempora, sicut pueri didicimus puerosque docuimus, praeteritum, praesens et futurum, sed tantum praesens, quoniam illa duo non sunt?
22. I ask, Father, I do not affirm: my God, preside over me and rule me (Ps 23 (22):1; 28 (27):9). Who is it that will say to me that there are not three times, as we learned as children and have taught children—past, present, and future—but only the present, since those other two are not?
Conf.11.22An et ipsa sunt, sed ex aliquo procedit occulto, cum ex futuro fit praesens, et in aliquod recedit occultum, cum ex praesenti fit praeteritum? Nam ubi ea viderunt qui futura cecinerunt, si nondum sunt? Neque enim potest videri id quod non est. Et qui narrant praeterita, non utique vera narrarent, si animo illa non cernerent; quae si nulla essent, cerni omnino non possent. Sunt ergo et futura et praeterita.
Or do they too exist, but proceeding from some hidden place, when from future it becomes present, and withdrawing into some hidden place, when from present it becomes past? For where did they see them, who sang of future things, if they are not yet? For what is not cannot be seen. And those who tell of past things would certainly not tell true things, if they did not discern them in mind; and if they were nothing, they could not be discerned at all. Therefore future and past things do exist.
Conf.11.22C. 18Past and future, wherever they are, are presentPraeterita et futura, ubicumque sunt, sunt praesentia
23. Sine me, Domine, amplius quaerere, spes mea (Ps 70, 5); non conturbetur intentio mea. Si enim sunt futura et praeterita, volo scire, ubi sint. Quod si nondum valeo, scio tamen, ubicumque sunt, non ibi ea futura esse aut praeterita, sed praesentia. Nam si et ibi futura sunt, nondum ibi sunt, si et ibi praeterita sunt, iam non ibi sunt. Ubicumque ergo sunt, quaecumque sunt, non sunt nisi praesentia.
23. Let me, Lord, search further, my hope (Ps 71 (70):5); let not my attention be disturbed. For if future and past things do exist, I wish to know where they are. And if I cannot yet, I know nonetheless that, wherever they are, they are not there as future or past, but as present. For if they are future there too, they are not yet there; if they are past there too, they are no longer there. Wherever, then, they are, whatever they are, they are only as present.
Conf.11.23Quamquam praeterita cum vera narrantur, ex memoria proferuntur non res ipsae, quae praeterierunt, sed verba concepta ex imaginibus earum, quae in animo velut vestigia per sensus praetereundo fixerunt. Pueritia quippe mea, quae iam non est, in tempore praeterito est, quod iam non est; imaginem vero eius, cum eam recolo et narro, in praesenti tempore intueor, quia est adhuc in memoria mea.
Although, when past things are truly told, there are brought forth from memory not the things themselves that have passed, but words conceived from images of them which they have fixed in the mind, as it were traces, in passing through the senses. My childhood, indeed, which is no more, is in past time which is no more; but its image, when I call it to mind and tell it, I behold in present time, since it is still in my memory.
Conf.11.23Utrum similis sit causa etiam praedicendorum futurorum, ut rerum, quae nondum sunt, iam exsistentes praesentiantur imagines, confiteor, Deus meus, nescio. Illud sane scio, nos plerumque praemeditari futuras actiones nostras eamque praemeditationem esse praesentem, actionem autem, quam praemeditamur, nondum esse, quia futura est; quam cum aggressi fuerimus et quod praemeditabamur agere coeperimus, tunc erit illa actio, quia tunc non futura, sed praesens erit.
Whether the cause is similar even of foretelling future things—that images of things which are not yet, already existing, are perceived in advance—I confess, my God, I do not know. But this I do know: that we generally premeditate our future actions, and that this premeditation is present, while the action which we premeditate is not yet, because it is future; and when we have undertaken it and have begun to do what we premeditated, then that action will be, because then it will be not future but present.
Conf.11.2324. Quoquo modo se itaque habeat arcana praesensio futurorum, videri nisi quod est non potest. Quod autem iam est, non futurum sed praesens est. Cum ergo videri dicuntur futura, non ipsa, quae nondum sunt, id est quae futura sunt, sed eorum causae vel signa forsitan videntur, quae iam sunt; ideo non futura, sed praesentia sunt iam videntibus, ex quibus futura praedicantur animo concepta. Quae rursus conceptiones iam sunt, et eas praesentes apud se intuentur qui illa praedicunt.
24. In whatever way, then, the hidden presensing of future things stands, only what is can be seen. But what already is, is not future but present. When, then, future things are said to be seen, it is not they themselves, which are not yet—that is, which are future—but perhaps their causes or signs are seen, which already are; and so these are not future but present to those now seeing, from which future things are predicted as conceived in mind. These conceptions, again, already are, and those who predict future things behold them as present with themselves.
Conf.11.24Loquatur mihi aliquod exemplum tanta rerum numerositas. Intueor auroram: oriturum solem praenuntio. Quod intueor, praesens est, quod praenuntio, futurum; non sol futurus, qui iam est, sed ortus eius, qui nondum est; tamen etiam ortum ipsum nisi animo imaginarer, sicut modo cum id loquor, non eum possem praedicere. Sed nec illa aurora, quam in caelo video, solis ortus est, quamvis eum praecedat, nec illa imaginatio in animo meo; quae duo praesentia cernuntur, ut futurus ille ante dicatur.
Let so great a multitude of things speak to me through one example. I look at the dawn: I announce that the sun is about to rise. What I look at is present; what I announce is future—not the sun, which is future, since it already is, but its rising, which is not yet. Yet unless I also imagined the rising itself in my mind, as I do now in speaking of it, I could not predict it. But neither is the dawn that I see in the sky the sun's rising, although it precedes it; nor is that imagination in my mind; these two are discerned as present, so that the future rising may be spoken of beforehand.
Conf.11.24Futura ergo nondum sunt, et si nondum sunt, non sunt, et si non sunt, videri omnino non possunt; sed praedici possunt ex praesentibus, quae iam sunt et videntur.
Future things, then, are not yet; and if they are not yet, they are not; and if they are not, they cannot be seen at all; but they can be predicted from present things, which already are and are seen.
Conf.11.24C. 19How does God teach future things?Quomodo Deus futura docet?
25. Tu, itaque, regnator creaturae tuae, quis est modus, quo doces animas ea quae futura sunt? Docuisti enim Prophetas tuos. Quisnam ille modus est, quo doces futura, cui futurum quidquam non est? Vel potius de futuris doces praesentia? Nam quod non est, nec doceri utique potest. Nimis longe est modus iste ab acie mea; invaluit ex me non potero ad illum (Ps 138, 6 (sec. LXX); potero autem ex te, cum dederis tu, dulce lumen occultorum oculorum meorum (Eccle 11, 7; Ps 37, 11).
25. You, then, ruler of your creature, what is the way in which you teach souls the things that are to come? For you have taught your prophets. What is the way in which you teach future things, you to whom nothing is future? Or rather do you teach things present about future things? For what is not cannot be taught. This way is too far from my gaze; it has grown strong beyond me; I shall not be able to reach it (Ps 139 (138):6 (LXX)); but I shall be able from you, when you give it, sweet light of my hidden eyes (Eccl 11:7; Ps 38 (37):11).
Conf.11.25C. 20Properly speaking, the times are not threeNon proprie tempora dicuntur esse tria
26. Quod autem nunc liquet et claret, nec futura sunt nec praeterita, nec proprie dicitur: tempora sunt tria, praeteritum, praesens et futurum, sed fortasse proprie diceretur: tempora sunt tria, praesens de praeteritis, praesens de praesentibus, praesens de futuris. Sunt enim haec in anima tria quaedam et alibi ea non video, praesens de praeteritis memoria, praesens de praesentibus contuitus, praesens de futuris exspectatio. Si haec permittimur dicere, tria tempora video fateorque, tria sunt.
26. But what is now clear and plain is that neither future nor past things are; nor is it properly said that times are three—past, present, and future—but perhaps it would be properly said: times are three—a present of past things, a present of present things, a present of future things. For there are these three in the soul, I know not what; and elsewhere I do not see them: the present of past things is memory; the present of present things is direct attention; the present of future things is expectation. If we are permitted to speak so, I see three times, and I confess: they are three.
Conf.11.26Dicatur etiam: ‘tempora sunt tria, praeteritum, praesens et futurum,’ sicut abutitur consuetudo; dicatur. Ecce non curo nec resisto nec reprehendo, dum tamen intellegatur quod dicitur, neque id, quod futurum est, esse iam, neque id, quod praeteritum est. Pauca sunt enim, quae proprie loquimur, plura non proprie, sed agnoscitur quid velimus.
Let it also be said, "Times are three, past, present, and future," as custom abuses; let it be said. Behold, I do not care, nor resist, nor reprove, so long as what is said is understood—that neither what is future already is, nor what is past. For there are few things which we speak properly; there are more which we speak not properly, yet what we mean is recognized.
Conf.11.26C. 21We measure time in some spaceTempus metimur in aliquo spatio
27. Dixi ergo paulo ante (Cf. supra 11, 16, 21), quod praetereuntia tempora metimur, ut possimus dicere duplum esse hoc temporis ad illud simplum aut tantum hoc quantum illud et si quid aliud de partibus temporum possumus renuntiare metiendo. Quocirca, ut dicebam, praetereuntia metimur tempora, et si quis mihi dicat: ‘unde scis?,’ respondeam: ‘scio, quia metimur, nec metiri quae non sunt possumus, et non sunt praeterita vel futura.’ Praesens vero tempus quomodo metimur, quando non habet spatium? Metimur ergo, cum praeterit, cum autem praeterierit, non metitur; quid enim metiatur, non erit.
27. I said, then, a little before, that we measure passing times, that we may say that this stretch of time is double that simple one, or that this is as much as that, and whatever else of the parts of times we can report by measuring. And so, as I was saying, we measure passing times; and if anyone should say to me, "How do you know?" I should reply: "I know, because we measure them; and we cannot measure what is not, and past or future things are not." But present time—how do we measure it, when it has no space? We measure it as it passes, then; but when it has passed, it is not measured; for what could be measured will not be.
Conf.11.27Sed unde et qua et quo praeterit, cum metitur? Unde nisi ex futuro? Qua nisi per praesens? Quo nisi in praeteritum? Ex illo ergo, quod nondum est, per illud, quod spatio caret, in illud, quod iam non est. Quid autem metimur nisi tempus in aliquo spatio? Neque enim dicimus simpla et dupla et tripla et aequalia et si quid hoc modo in tempore dicimus nisi spatia temporum.
But from where, and through where, and where does it pass when it is measured? From where, but from the future? Through where, but through the present? Where, but into the past? From that, then, which is not yet; through that which lacks space; into that which is no more. But what do we measure, except time in some space? For we do not say "simple" and "double" and "triple" and "equal," and whatever else we say in this way about time, except spaces of times.
Conf.11.27In quo ergo spatio metimur tempus praeteriens? Utrum in futuro, unde praeterit? Sed quod nondum est, non metimur. An in praesenti, qua praeterit? Sed nullum spatium non metimur. An in praeterito, quo praeterit? Sed quod iam non est, non metimur.
In what space, then, do we measure passing time? Is it in the future, from which it passes? But we do not measure what is not yet. Is it in the present, through which it passes? But what has no space, we do not measure. Is it in the past, into which it passes? But what is no more, we do not measure.
Conf.11.27C. 22Let God unlock what Augustine longs to knowDeus reseret quae Augustinus cupit cognoscere
28. Exarsit animus meus nosse istuc implicatissimum aenigma. Noli claudere, Domine Deus meus, bone Pater, per Christum obsecro, noli claudere desiderio meo ista et usitata et abdita, quominus in ea penetret et dilucescant allucente misericordia tua, Domine.
28. My mind has caught fire to know this most intricate riddle. Do not shut up, Lord my God, good Father—through Christ I beseech you—do not shut up from my longing these things, both familiar and hidden, lest it should not enter into them and they should grow bright as your mercy shines on them, Lord.
Conf.11.28Quem percontabor de his? Et cui fructuosius confitebor imperitiam meam nisi tibi, cui non sunt molesta studia mea flammantia vehementer in Scripturas tuas? Da quod amo: amo enim, et hoc tu dedisti. Da, Pater, qui vere nosti data bona dare filiis tuis (Mt 7, 11), da, quoniam suscepi cognoscere et labor est ante me (Ps 72, 16), donec aperias (Cf. Mt 7, 7–8; Lc 11, 9–10).
Whom shall I question about these things? And to whom shall I more fruitfully confess my ignorance than to you, to whom my zeal, vehemently burning in your Scriptures, is not burdensome? Give what I love: for I love, and this you have given. Give, Father, who truly know how to give good gifts to your children (Matt 7:11); give, since I have undertaken to know, and labor is before me (Ps 73 (72):16), until you open (Cf. Matt 7:7–8; Luke 11:9–10).
Conf.11.28Per Christum obsecro, in nomine eius sancti sanctorum nemo mihi obstrepat. Et ego credidi, propter quod et loquor (Ps 115, 10; cf. 2 Cor 4, 13). Haec est spes mea; ad hanc vivo, ut contempler delectationem Domini (Ps 26, 4). Ecce veteres posuisti dies meos (Ps 38, 6) et transeunt, et quomodo, nescio.
Through Christ I beseech you—in his name, the holy of holies, let no one rage against me. And I have believed, for which reason I also speak (Ps 116 (115):10; cf. 2 Cor 4:13). This is my hope; for it I live, that I may contemplate the delight of the Lord (Ps 27 (26):4). Behold, you have set my days old (Ps 39 (38):6), and they pass away—and how, I do not know.
Conf.11.28Et dicimus tempus et tempus, tempora et tempora: ‘quandiu dixit hoc ille,’ ‘quandiu fecit hoc ille’ et: ‘quam longo tempore illud non vidi,’ et: ‘duplum temporis habet haec syllaba ad illam simplam brevem.’ Dicimus haec et audivimus haec et intellegimur et intellegimus. Manifestissima et usitatissima sunt, et eadem rursus nimis latent et nova est inventio eorum.
And we say "time" and "time," "times" and "times": "How long ago he said this"; "How long ago he did this"; and "For how long a time I have not seen that"; and "This syllable has double the time of that simple short one." We say these things and we hear them, and we are understood and we understand. They are most plain and most familiar, and yet they lie hidden too deeply, and finding them out is a new thing.
Conf.11.28Num motus sit tempus
C. 23
29. Audivi a quodam homine docto, quod solis et lunae ac siderum motus ipsa sint tempora, et non adnui. Cur enim non potius omnium corporum motus sint tempora? An vero, si cessarent caeli lumina et moveretur rota figuli, non esset tempus, quo metiremur eos gyros et diceremus aut aequalibus morulis agi, aut si alias tardius, alias velocius moveretur, alios magis diuturnos esse, alios minus?
29. I have heard from a certain learned man that the motions of the sun and moon and stars are themselves the times, and I did not assent. For why are the motions of all bodies not rather the times? Or, if the lights of heaven stopped and the potter's wheel kept moving, would there be no time by which we could measure those revolutions, and say either that they are made at equal intervals, or, if it moved at one time more slowly, at another more swiftly, that some are longer-lasting, others less?
Conf.11.29Aut cum haec diceremus, non et nos in tempore loqueremur aut essent in verbis nostris aliae longae syllabae, aliae breves, nisi quia illae longiore tempore sonuissent, istae breviore?
Or when we said these things, would we not also be speaking in time? Or would there be in our words some long syllables and some short, unless because the former had sounded for a longer time, the latter for a shorter?
Conf.11.29Deus, dona hominibus videre in parvo communes notitias rerum parvarum atque magnarum. Sunt sidera et luminaria caeli in signis et in temporibus et in diebus et in annis (Cf. Gen 1, 14). Sunt vero; sed nec ego dixerim circuitum illius ligneolae rotae diem esse, nec tamen ideo tempus non esse ille dixerit.
God, grant to human beings to see in a small thing common notions of things small and great. There are stars and luminaries of heaven for signs and for seasons and for days and for years (Cf. Gen 1:14). They are, indeed; but I would not say that one revolution of that little wooden wheel was a day, nor would the learned man say that, on that account, it was not time.
Conf.11.2930. Ego scire cupio vim naturamque temporis, quo metimur corporum motus et dicimus illum motum verbi gratia tempore duplo esse diuturniorem quam istum. Nam quaero, quoniam dies dicitur non tantum mora solis super terram, secundum quod aliud est dies, aliud nox, sed etiam totius eius circuitus ab Oriente usque Orientem, secundum quod dicimus: ‘Tot dies transierunt’ (cum suis enim noctibus dicuntur tot dies, nec extra reputantur spatia noctium) quoniam ergo dies expletur motu solis atque circuitu ab oriente usque orientem, quaero, utrum motus ipse sit dies an mora ipsa, quanta peragitur, an utrumque.
30. I desire to know the power and nature of time, by which we measure the motions of bodies and say, for example, that this motion is twice as long-lasting in time as that. For I ask, since a day is called not only the sun's tarrying above the earth—according to which day is one thing, night another—but also its whole circuit from east to east, according to which we say, "So many days have passed" (for so many days are spoken of with their nights, and the spaces of the nights are not reckoned apart)—since, then, a day is completed by the sun's motion and circuit from east to east, I ask whether the day is the motion itself, or the duration in which it is accomplished, or both.
Conf.11.30Si enim primum dies esset, dies ergo esset, etiamsi tanto spatio temporis sol cursum illum peregisset, quantum est horae unius. Si secundum, non ergo esset dies, si ab ortu solis usque in ortum alterum tam brevis mora esset, quam est horae unius, sed vicies et quater circuiret sol, ut expleret diem. Si utrumque, nec ille appellaretur dies, si horae spatio sol totum suum gyrum circuiret, nec ille, si sole cessante tantum temporis praeteriret, quanto peragere sol totum ambitum de mane in mane assolet.
For if the first were the day, then it would be a day even if the sun had run its course in as small a space of time as a single hour. If the second, then it would not be a day if from one rising of the sun to another there were as brief a stretch as one hour, but the sun would have to go round twenty-four times to complete a day. If both, neither would it be called a day if the sun ran its whole circuit in the space of an hour, nor that, if, with the sun stopped, as much time passed as the sun usually takes to run its whole circuit from morning to morning.
Conf.11.30Non itaque nunc quaeram, quid sit illud, quod vocatur dies, sed quid sit tempus, quo metientes solis circuitum diceremus eum dimidio spatio temporis peractum minus quam solet, si tanto spatio temporis peractus esset, quanto peraguntur horae duodecim, et utrumque tempus comparantes diceremus illud simplum, hoc duplum, etiamsi aliquando illo simplo, aliquando isto duplo sol ab Oriente usque Orientem circuiret. Nemo ergo mihi dicat caelestium corporum motus esse tempora, quia et cuiusdam voto cum sol stetisset, ut victoriosum proelium perageret, sol stabat (Cf. Ios 10, 12), sed tempus ibat. Per suum quippe spatium temporis, quod ei sufficeret, illa pugna gesta atque finita est.
So now I will not ask what that is which is called a day, but what time is, by which, measuring the sun's circuit, we should say that it was completed in less than half the space of time it usually takes, if it were completed in as much space of time as twelve hours take, and, comparing the two times, we should say the one was simple and the other double—even if at one moment the sun were to go around from east to east in that simple time, at another in this double. Let no one, then, tell me that the motions of heavenly bodies are the times, because, when at one man's prayer the sun stood still so that he might finish a victorious battle, the sun stood still (Cf. Josh 10:12)—but time went on. For that battle was waged and finished through its own space of time, sufficient for it.
Conf.11.30Video igitur tempus quamdam esse distentionem. Sed video? An videre mihi videor? Tu demonstrabis, Lux, Veritas (Cf. Io 1, 9; 8, 12; 9, 5; 12, 46; 14, 6; 1 Io 1, 5).
I see, therefore, that time is a certain distention. But do I see, or do I only seem to myself to see? You will show me, Light, Truth (Cf. John 1:9; 8:12; 9:5; 12:46; 14:6; 1 John 1:5).
Conf.11.30C. 24We measure by time how long bodies are in motionTempore metimur quamdiu corpora moventur
31. Iubes ut approbem, si quis dicat tempus esse motum corporis? Non iubes. Nam corpus nullum nisi in tempore moveri audio: tu dicis. Ipsum autem corporis motum tempus esse non audio: non tu dicis.
31. Do you bid me approve if someone says that time is the motion of a body? You do not bid it. For I hear that no body is moved except in time: you say so. But that the motion of a body itself is time, I do not hear: you do not say so.
Conf.11.31Cum enim movetur corpus, tempore metior, quandiu moveatur, ex quo moveri incipit, donec desinat. Et si non vidi, ex quo coepit, et perseverat moveri, ut non videam, cum desinit, non valeo metiri, nisi forte ex quo videre incipio, donec desinam.
For when a body is moved, I measure by time how long it is moved, from the moment it begins to move until it stops. And if I did not see when it began, and it continues to move so that I do not see when it stops, I cannot measure it, except perhaps from the moment I begin to see until I cease.
Conf.11.31Quod si diu video, tantummodo longum tempus esse renuntio, non autem, quantum sit, quia et quantum cum dicimus, collatione dicimus, velut: ‘tantum hoc, quantum illud,’ aut: ‘duplum hoc ad illud,’ et si quid aliud isto modo.
And if I see it for a long time, I report only that there is a long time, but not how much, because, when we say how much, we say it by comparison, as: "This is as much as that," or "This is double that," and whatever else of this kind.
Conf.11.31Si autem notare potuerimus locorum spatia, unde et quo veniat corpus, quod movetur, vel partes eius, si tamquam in torno movetur, possumus dicere, quantum sit temporis, ex quo ab illo loco usque ad illum locum motus corporis vel partis eius effectus est.
But if we are able to mark the spaces of places—from where and to where the body that is moved comes, or its parts, if it moves as on a lathe—we can say how much time it is, since from that place to that place the motion of the body or of its part was carried out.
Conf.11.31Cum itaque aliud sit motus corporis, aliud, quo metimur quandiu sit, quis non sentiat, quid horum potius tempus dicendum sit?
Since, then, the motion of a body is one thing, and that by which we measure how long it lasts is another, who does not feel which of these is rather to be called time?
Conf.11.31Nam si et varie corpus aliquando movetur, aliquando stat, non solum motum eius, sed etiam statum tempore metimur et dicimus: ‘tantum stetit, quantum motum est,’ aut: ‘duplo vel triplo stetit ad id quod motum est’ et si quid aliud nostra dimensio sive comprehenderit sive exsistimaverit, ut dici solet plus minus. Non est ergo tempus corporis motus.
For if a body sometimes moves, sometimes is at rest, we measure by time not only its motion but also its rest, and we say: "It stood as long as it moved," or "It stood double or triple of what it moved," and whatever else our measurement either has grasped or estimated, as we say more or less. Time, therefore, is not the motion of a body.
Conf.11.31C. 25The Lord is the light of the mindLux mentis Dominus
32. Et confiteor tibi, Domine (Ps 9, 2; Mt 11, 25; Lc 10, 21), ignorare me adhuc, quid sit tempus, et rursus confiteor tibi, Domine, scire me in tempore ista dicere et diu me iam loqui de tempore atque ipsum diu non esse diu nisi mora temporis.
32. And I confess to you, Lord (Ps 9:2; Matt 11:25; Luke 10:21), that I still do not know what time is; and again I confess to you, Lord, that I know I say these things in time, and that I have already spoken long of time, and that this "long" is not long except by the delay of time.
Conf.11.32Quomodo igitur hoc scio, quando quid sit tempus nescio? An forte nescio, quemadmodum dicam quod scio? Ei mihi, qui nescio saltem quid nesciam!
How, then, do I know this, when I do not know what time is? Or do I perhaps not know how to say what I know? Woe is me, who do not even know what I do not know!
Conf.11.32Ecce, Deus meus, coram te, quia non mentior (Gal 1, 20); sicut loquor, ita est cor meum. Tu illuminabis lucernam meam, Domine, Deus meus, illuminabis tenebras meas (Ps 17, 29).
Behold, my God, before you, that I do not lie (Gal 1:20); as I speak, so is my heart. You will light my lamp, Lord, my God; you will light my darkness (Ps 18 (17):29).
Conf.11.32Tempus tempore metimur
C. 26
33. Nonne tibi confitetur anima mea confessione veridica metiri me tempora? Itane, Deus meus, metior et quid metiar nescio. Metior motum corporis tempore. Item ipsum tempus nonne metior? An vero corporis motum metirer, quandiu sit et quandiu hinc illuc perveniat, nisi tempus, in quo movetur, metirer?
33. Does not my soul confess to you in a truthful confession that I measure times? Is it so, then, my God, that I measure, and what I measure I do not know? I measure the motion of a body by time. Likewise, do I not measure time itself? Or should I measure the motion of a body—how long it lasts and how long it takes to go from here to there—unless I measured the time in which it is moved?
Conf.11.33Ipsum ergo tempus unde metior? An tempore breviore metimur longius sicut spatio cubiti spatium transtri? Sic enim videmur spatio brevis syllabae metiri spatium longae syllabae atque id duplum dicere.
By what, then, do I measure time itself? Do we measure a longer time by a shorter, as the length of a beam by the length of a cubit? For so we seem to measure the space of a long syllable by the space of a short syllable, and to call it double.
Conf.11.33Ita metimur spatia carminum spatiis versuum, et spatia versuum spatiis pedum, et spatia pedum spatiis syllabarum, et spatia longarum spatiis brevium, non in paginis (nam eo modo loca metimur, non tempora) sed cum voces pronuntiando transeunt et dicimus: ‘longum carmen est, nam tot versibus contexitur; longi versus, nam tot pedibus constant; longi pedes, nam tot syllabis tenduntur; longa syllaba est, nam dupla est ad brevem.’
So we measure the spaces of poems by the spaces of verses, and the spaces of verses by the spaces of feet, and the spaces of feet by the spaces of syllables, and the spaces of long syllables by the spaces of short—not on pages (for in that way we measure places, not times), but as voices pass by in being pronounced, and we say: "It is a long poem, for it is woven of so many verses; the verses are long, for they consist of so many feet; the feet are long, for they are extended by so many syllables; the syllable is long, for it is double to a short."
Conf.11.33Sed neque ita comprehenditur certa mensura temporis, quandoquidem fieri potest, ut ampliore spatio temporis personet versus brevior, si productius pronuntietur, quam longior, si correptius. Ita carmen, ita pes, ita syllaba.
But not even thus is a sure measure of time grasped, since it can happen that a shorter verse sounds for a longer space of time, if it is pronounced more drawn out, than a longer one pronounced more curtly. So with a poem, so with a foot, so with a syllable.
Conf.11.33Inde mihi visum est nihil esse aliud tempus quam distentionem: sed cuius rei, nescio, et mirum, si non ipsius animi. Quid enim metior, obsecro, Deus meus, et dico aut indefinite: ‘longius est hoc tempus quam illud,’ aut etiam definite: ‘duplum est hoc ad illud?’ Tempus metior, scio; sed non metior futurum, quia nondum est, non metior praesens, quia nullo spatio tenditur, non metior praeteritum, quia iam non est. Quid ergo metior? An praetereuntia tempora, non praeterita? Sic enim dixeram (Cf. supra 11, 16, 21. 21, 27).
From this it seemed to me that time is nothing else than a distention—but of what thing, I do not know; and it would be a wonder if it were not of the mind itself. For what do I measure, I ask, my God, when I say either indefinitely, "This time is longer than that," or even definitely, "This is double that"? I measure time, I know; but I do not measure the future, because it is not yet; I do not measure the present, because it is stretched in no space; I do not measure the past, because it is no more. What, then, do I measure? Times as they pass, not times past? For so I had said.
Conf.11.33C. 27What do we measure when we measure times?Quid metimur cum tempora metimur?
34. Insiste, anime meus, et attende fortiter: Deus adiutor noster (Ps 61, 9); ipse fecit nos, et non nos (Ps 99, 3). Attende, ubi albescit veritas.
34. Press on, my mind, and attend with all your strength: God is our helper (Ps 62 (61):9); he made us, and not we ourselves (Ps 100 (99):3). Attend, where truth begins to dawn.
Conf.11.34Ecce puta vox corporis incipit sonare et sonat et adhuc sonat et ecce desinit, iamque silentium est, et vox illa praeterita est et non est iam vox. Futura erat, antequam sonaret, et non poterat metiri, quia nondum erat, et nunc non potest, quia iam non est.
Suppose, for example, a bodily voice begins to sound, and sounds, and still sounds; and behold, it ceases, and now there is silence, and that voice is past and is no longer a voice. Before it sounded, it was future, and could not be measured, because it was not yet; and now it cannot be, because it is no more.
Conf.11.34Tunc ergo poterat, cum sonabat, quia tunc erat, quae metiri posset. Sed et tunc non stabat; ibat enim et praeteribat. An ideo magis poterat? Praeteriens enim tendebatur in aliquod spatium temporis, quo metiri posset, quoniam praesens nullum habet spatium.
Then, then, it could be measured, when it was sounding, because then there was something that could be measured. But then too it was not standing still; it was going and passing. Was it then more able? For in passing, it was being extended into some space of time in which it could be measured, since the present has no space.
Conf.11.34Si ergo tunc poterat, ecce puta altera coepit sonare et adhuc sonat continuato tenore sine ulla distinctione: metiamur eam, dum sonat; cum enim sonare cessaverit, iam praeterita erit et non erit, quae possit metiri. Metiamur plane et dicamus quanta sit.
If, then, it could then, suppose: behold, another voice has begun to sound, and still sounds, in a continuous tone with no interruption. Let us measure it while it sounds; for when it has ceased to sound, it will already be past, and there will be nothing that can be measured. Let us plainly measure it, and say how long it is.
Conf.11.34Sed adhuc sonat nec metiri potest nisi ab initio sui, quo sonare coepit, usque ad finem, quo desinit. Ipsum quippe intervallum metimur ab aliquo initio usque ad aliquem finem. Quapropter vox, quae nondum finita est, metiri non potest, ut dicatur, quam longa vel brevis sit, nec dici aut aequalis alicui aut ad aliquam simpla vel dupla vel quid aliud. Cum autem finita fuerit, iam non erit. Quo pacto igitur metiri poterit?
But it still sounds, and it cannot be measured except from its beginning, at which it began to sound, up to the end, at which it ceases. For the very interval we measure from some beginning to some end. Therefore the voice which is not yet finished cannot be measured, so as to say how long or how short it is, nor said either to be equal to some other, or simple or double or anything else compared to it. But when it has been finished, it will no longer be. How, then, can it be measured?
Conf.11.34Et metimur tamen tempora, nec ea, quae nondum sunt, nec ea, quae iam non sunt, nec ea, quae nulla mora extenduntur, nec ea, quae terminos non habent. Nec futura ergo nec praeterita nec praesentia nec praetereuntia tempora metimur et metimur tamen tempora.
And yet we do measure times—not those that are not yet, nor those that are no more, nor those that are extended by no delay, nor those that have no boundaries. Therefore we measure neither future nor past nor present nor passing times—and yet we do measure times.
Conf.11.3435. Deus Creator omnium (Cf. supra 9, 12, 32): versus iste octo syllabarum brevibus et longis alternat syllabis; quattuor itaque breves, prima, tertia, quinta, septima, simplae sunt ad quattuor longas, secundam, quartam, sextam, octavam. Hae singulae ad illas singulas duplum habent temporis; pronuntio et renuntio, et ita est, quantum sentitur sensu manifesto.
35. Deus Creator omnium: this verse of eight syllables alternates between short and long syllables; the four short ones—first, third, fifth, seventh—are simple to the four long ones—second, fourth, sixth, eighth. Each of the latter has double the time of each of the former; I pronounce and report, and so it is, as far as is perceived by plain sense.
Conf.11.35Quantum sensus manifestus est, brevi syllaba longam metior eamque sentio habere bis tantum. Sed cum altera post alteram sonat, si prior brevis, longa posterior, quomodo tenebo brevem et quomodo eam longae metiens applicabo, ut inveniam, quod bis tantum habeat, quandoquidem longa sonare non incipit, nisi brevis sonare destiterit?
So far as plain sense goes, I measure the long syllable by the short, and I perceive it to have twice as much. But when one sounds after another, the short first, the long after, how shall I hold the short, and how, in measuring, shall I apply it to the long, to find that it has twice as much—since the long does not begin to sound until the short has ceased to sound?
Conf.11.35Ipsamque longam num praesentem metior, quando nisi finitam non metior? Eius autem finitio praeteritio est. Quid ergo est, quod metior? Ubi est qua metior brevis? Ubi est longa, quam metior?
And do I measure the long itself as present, when I do not measure it unless it is finished? But its finishing is its passing. What, then, is it that I measure? Where is the short by which I measure? Where is the long that I measure?
Conf.11.35Ambae sonuerunt, avolaverunt, praeterierunt, iam non sunt; et ego metior fidenterque respondeo, quantum exercitato sensu fiditur, illam simplam esse, illam duplam, in spatio scilicet temporis. Neque hoc possum, nisi quia praeterierunt et finitae sunt. Non ergo ipsas, quae iam non sunt, sed aliquid in memoria mea metior, quod infixum manet.
Both have sounded, have flown away, have passed, are no more; and yet I measure, and I confidently reply, so far as a practiced sense can be trusted, that the one is simple, the other double—in the space, that is, of time. And I cannot do this except because they have passed and are finished. It is not, then, the syllables themselves, which are no more, but something in my memory that I measure, which remains fixed.
Conf.11.3536. In te, anime meus, tempora metior. Noli mihi obstrepere, quod est: noli tibi obstrepere turbis affectionum tuarum. In te, inquam, tempora metior. Affectionem, quam res praetereuntes in te faciunt et, cum illae praeterierint, manet, ipsam metior praesentem, non ea quae praeterierunt, ut fieret; ipsam metior, cum tempora metior. Ergo aut ipsa sunt tempora, aut non tempora metior.
36. In you, my mind, I measure times. Do not make a noise against me—that is, do not make a noise against yourself with the crowds of your affections. In you, I say, I measure times. The affection which passing things produce in you, and which remains when they have passed—that itself I measure as present, not the things that have passed in order to produce it; this itself I measure when I measure times. Therefore either these are the times, or I do not measure times.
Conf.11.36Quid cum metimur silentia et dicimus illud silentium tantum tenuisse temporis, quantum illa vox tenuit, nonne cogitationem tendimus ad mensuram vocis, quasi sonaret, ut aliquid de intervallis silentiorum in spatio temporis renuntiare possimus? Nam et voce atque ore cessante peragimus cogitando carmina et versus et quemque sermonem motionumque dimensiones quaslibet et de spatiis temporum, quantum illud ad illud sit, renuntiamus non aliter, ac si ea sonando diceremus.
What of when we measure silences and say that this silence held as much time as that voice held—do we not extend our thought to the measure of the voice, as if it were sounding, that we may be able to report something about the intervals of silences in the space of time? For even with voice and mouth at rest, we run through, by thinking, poems and verses and whatever speech, and any kind of measure of motions, and we report concerning the spaces of times—how much this is to that—in no other way than if we were saying them by sounding.
Conf.11.36Voluerit aliquis edere longiusculam vocem et constituerit praemeditando, quam longa futura sit, egit utique iste spatium temporis in silentio memoriaeque commendans coepit edere illam vocem, quae sonat, donec ad propositum terminum perducatur:
Suppose someone wishes to produce a somewhat long voice, and has decided by premeditation how long it will be: he has surely run through that space of time in silence, and, entrusting it to memory, has begun to produce that voice which sounds, until it is brought to the proposed end:
Conf.11.36immo sonuit et sonabit; nam quod eius iam peractum est, utique sonuit, quod autem restat, sonabit atque ita peragitur, dum praesens intentio futurum in praeteritum traicit deminutione futuri crescente praeterito, donec consumptione futuri sit totum praeteritum.
rather, it has sounded and it will sound; for what of it is already completed has surely sounded, but what remains will sound; and so it is completed, while the present attention transfers the future into the past, with the diminishing of the future and the increasing of the past, until, by the consumption of the future, the whole is past.
Conf.11.36C. 28Expectation, attention, memoryExpectatio, adtentio, memoria
37. Sed quomodo minuitur aut consumitur futurum, quod nondum est, aut quomodo crescit praeteritum, quod iam non est, nisi quia in animo, qui illud agit, tria sunt? Nam et exspectat et attendit et meminit, ut id quod exspectat per id quod attendit transeat in id quod meminerit.
37. But how is the future diminished or consumed, since it is not yet, or how does the past grow, since it is no more, unless because in the mind which does this there are three: namely, expectation, attention, and memory, so that what is expected passes through what is attended to into what is remembered?
Conf.11.37Quis igitur negat futura nondum esse? Sed tamen iam est in animo exspectatio futurorum.
Who, then, denies that future things are not yet? But yet there is already in the mind an expectation of future things.
Conf.11.37Et quis negat praeterita iam non esse? Sed tamen adhuc est in animo memoria praeteritorum.
And who denies that past things are no more? But yet there is still in the mind a memory of past things.
Conf.11.37Et quis negat praesens tempus carere spatio, quia in puncto praeterit? Sed tamen perdurat attentio, per quam pergat abesse quod aderit.
And who denies that present time has no space, since it passes in a point? But yet attention endures, through which what will be present moves on to be absent.
Conf.11.37Non igitur longum tempus futurum, quod non est, sed longum futurum longa exspectatio futuri est, neque longum praeteritum tempus, quod non est, sed longum praeteritum longa memoria praeteriti est.
It is not, then, future time that is long, which is not; but a long future is a long expectation of the future; nor is it past time that is long, which is not; but a long past is a long memory of the past.
Conf.11.3738. Dicturus sum canticum, quod novi: antequam incipiam, in totum exspectatio mea tenditur, cum autem coepero, quantum ex illa in praeteritum decerpsero, tenditur et memoria mea, atque distenditur vita huius actionis meae in memoriam propter quod dixi et in exspectationem propter quod dicturus sum; praesens tamen adest attentio mea, per quam traicitur quod erat futurum, ut fiat praeteritum. Quod quanto magis agitur et agitur, tanto breviata exspectatione prolongatur memoria, donec tota exspectatio consumatur, cum tota illa actio finita transierit in memoriam.
38. I am about to recite a song which I know: before I begin, my expectation is extended over the whole; but when I have begun, my memory is also extended over as much of it as I have plucked off into the past; and the life of this action of mine is distended into memory, for what I have said, and into expectation, for what I am about to say. Yet my attention is present, through which what was future is transferred to become past. As this is done more and more, the more is the expectation shortened and the memory lengthened, until the whole expectation is consumed, when the whole action, having been completed, has passed into memory.
Conf.11.38Et quod in toto cantico, hoc in singulis particulis eius fit atque in singulis syllabis eius, hoc in actione longiore, cuius forte particula est illud canticum, hoc in tota vita hominis, cuius partes sunt omnes actiones hominis, hoc in toto saeculo filiorum hominum (Ps 30, 20), cuius partes sunt omnes vitae hominum.
And what happens with the whole song, happens with each of its parts and with each of its syllables; what happens with a longer action of which that song is perhaps a part; what happens with the whole life of a person, whose parts are all the actions of the person; what happens with the whole age of the sons of men (Ps 31 (30):20), whose parts are all the lives of all human beings.
Conf.11.38Post distentionem vitae, o si in Deum…
C. 29
39. Sed quoniam melior est misericordia tua super vitas (Ps 62, 4), ecce distentio est vita mea, et me suscepit dextera tua (Ps 17, 36; 62, 9) in Domino meo, mediatore Filio hominis inter te unum et nos multos (Cf. 1 Tim 2, 5), in multis per multa, ut per eum apprehendam, in quo et apprehensus sum, et a veteribus diebus colligar sequens unum, praeterita oblitus, non in ea quae futura et transitura sunt, sed in ea quae ante sunt non distentus, sed extentus, non secundum distentionem, sed secundum intentionem sequor ad palmam supernae vocationis (Phil 3, 12–14), ubi audiam vocem laudis (Ps 25, 7) et contempler delectationem tuam (Ps 26, 4), nec venientem nec praetereuntem.
39. But since your mercy is better than lives (Ps 63 (62):4), behold, my life is a distention, and your right hand has upheld me (Ps 18 (17):36; 63 (62):9) in my Lord, the Mediator, the Son of Man, between you the one and us the many (Cf. 1 Tim 2:5), among many through many—that through him I may lay hold, by whom I have also been laid hold, and may be gathered up from my old days by following the One; forgetting the things behind, not distended into things future and to pass away, but extended toward the things that are before—not according to distention, but according to intention, I follow on to the prize of the heavenly calling (Phil 3:12–14), where I shall hear the voice of praise (Ps 26 (25):7) and contemplate your delight (Ps 27 (26):4), neither coming nor passing away.
Conf.11.39Nunc vero anni mei in gemitibus (Ps 30, 11), et tu solacium meum, Domine, Pater meus aeternus es; at ego in tempora dissilui, quorum ordinem nescio, et tumultuosis varietatibus dilaniantur cogitationes meae, intima viscera animae meae, donec in te confluam purgatus et liquidus igne amoris tui.
But now my years are in groanings (Ps 31 (30):11); and you, my solace, Lord, are my eternal Father; but I have been split apart into times whose order I do not know, and my thoughts—the inmost entrails of my soul—are torn by tumultuous varieties, until I flow together into you, purged and made clean by the fire of your love.
Conf.11.39C. 30God is before all timesDeus est ante omnia tempora
40. Et stabo (Cf. Phil 4, 1; 1 Thess 3, 8) atque solidabor in te in forma mea, veritate tua, nec patiar quaestiones hominum, qui poenali morbo plus sitiunt, quam capiunt, et dicunt: ‘quid faciebat Deus, antequam faceret caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1)?,’ aut: ‘quid ei venit in mentem, ut aliquid faceret, cum antea numquam aliquid fecerit?’
40. And I shall stand (Cf. Phil 4:1; 1 Thess 3:8) and be made firm in you, in my form, your truth; nor shall I suffer the questions of men who, by a penal disease, thirst for more than they can grasp, and say: "What was God doing before he made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1)?" or "What came into his mind, that he should make something, when before he had never made anything?"
Conf.11.40Da illis, Domine, bene cogitare (Cf. Ps 118, 34; 73, 144), quid dicant, et invenire, quia non dicitur numquam, ubi non est tempus. Qui ergo dicitur numquam fecisse, quid aliud dicitur nisi nullo tempore fecisse?
Grant them, Lord, to think well (Cf. Ps 119 (118):34, 144) about what they say, and to discover that "never" is not said where there is no time. He who is said never to have made anything—what else is said but that at no time did he make?
Conf.11.40Videant itaque nullum tempus esse posse sine creatura et desinant istam vanitatem loqui (Cf. Ps 143, 8). Extendantur etiam in ea, quae ante sunt (Phil 3, 13), et intellegant te ante omnia tempora aeternum Creatorem omnium temporum neque ulla tempora tibi esse coaeterna nec ullam creaturam, etiamsi est aliqua supra tempora.
Let them see, then, that no time can be without a creature, and let them stop speaking this vanity (Cf. Ps 144 (143):8). Let them too be extended toward the things that are before (Phil 3:13), and understand that you, before all times, are the eternal Creator of all times; and that no times are coeternal with you, nor any creature, even if any creature is above times.
Conf.11.40C. 31God knows all things in a wondrous wayDeus novit omnia mire
41. Domine Deus meus, quis ille sinus est alti secreti tui et quam longe inde me proiecerunt consequentia delictorum meorum? Sana oculos meos, et congaudeam luci tuae.
41. Lord my God, what bosom is that of your deep secret? And how far from there have the consequences of my offenses cast me? Heal my eyes, and let me rejoice together in your light.
Conf.11.41Certe si est tam grandi scientia et praescientia pollens animus, cui cuncta praeterita et futura ita nota sint, sicut mihi unum canticum notissimum, nimium mirabilis est animus iste atque ad horrorem stupendus, quippe quem ita non lateat quidquid peractum et quidquid reliquum saeculorum est, quemadmodum me non latet cantantem illud canticum, quid et quantum eius abierit ab exordio, quid et quantum restet ad finem.
Surely, if there is a mind so powerful in knowledge and foreknowledge that all past and future things are known to it as one song most familiar is to me, that mind is too wonderful and to be marveled at with awe, since nothing of what is done and nothing of what remains of the ages would be hidden from it, just as nothing is hidden from me when I sing that song—what and how much of it has gone from the beginning, what and how much remains to the end.
Conf.11.41Sed absit, ut tu, conditor universitatis, conditor animarum et corporum, absit, ut ita noveris omnia futura et praeterita. Longe tu, longe mirabilius longeque secretius.
But far be it that you, the founder of the universe, the founder of souls and bodies, far be it that you should so know all future and past things. Far, far more wondrously, and far more secretly.
Conf.11.41Neque enim sicut nota cantantis notumve canticum audientis exspectatione vocum futurarum et memoria praeteritarum variatur affectus sensusque distenditur, ita tibi aliquid accidit incommutabiliter aeterno, hoc est vere aeterno Creatori mentium.
For not as the feeling of one singing a song he knows, or hearing a song he knows, is varied by expectation of voices to come and memory of those past, and his sense is distended—so does anything happen to you, unchangeably eternal, that is, the truly eternal Creator of minds.
Conf.11.41Sicut ergo nosti in principio caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1) sine varietate notitiae tuae, ita fecisti in principio caelum et terram sine distentione actionis tuae.
As, then, you knew in the beginning heaven and earth (Gen 1:1) without any variety of your knowledge, so you made in the beginning heaven and earth without any distention of your action.
Conf.11.41Qui intellegit, confiteatur tibi, et qui non intellegit, confiteatur tibi. O quam excelsus es (Cf. Ps 137, 6), et humiles corde (Dan 3, 87) sunt domus tua! Tu enim erigis elisos (Ps 144, 14; 145, 8), et non cadunt, quorum celsitudo tu es.
Let him who understands confess to you, and let him who does not understand confess to you. O how high you are (Cf. Ps 138 (137):6), and yet the humble of heart (Dan 3:87) are your house! For you lift up those who have been cast down (Ps 145 (144):14; 146 (145):8), and they do not fall, whose loftiness you are.
Conf.11.41Bk. 12A meditation on heaven and earth, which God is said to have madeCommentatio caeli et terrae, quae Deus dicitur fecisse
C. 1We are needy, but God is for usInopes sumus, sed Deus pro nobis
1. Multa satagit cor meum, Domine, in hac inopia vitae meae pulsatum verbis Sanctae Scripturae tuae, et ideo plerumque in sermone copiosa est egestas humanae intellegentiae, quia plus loquitur inquisitio quam inventio et longior est petitio quam impetratio et operosior est manus pulsans quam sumens (Cf. Mt 7, 7–8; Lc 11, 9–10).
1. Much my heart bestirs itself, Lord, in this need of my life, struck by the words of your Holy Scripture; and therefore the want of human understanding is for the most part abundant in speech, because inquiry says more than discovery, and asking is longer than receiving, and the hand that knocks works harder than the hand that takes (Cf. Matt 7:7–8; Luke 11:9–10).
Conf.12.1Tenemus promissum: quis corrumpet illud? Si Deus pro nobis, quis contra nos? (Rom 8, 31) Petite, et accipietis; quaerite, et invenietis; pulsate, et aperietur vobis. Omnis enim, qui petit, accipit et quaerens inveniet et pulsanti aperietur (Io 16, 24; Mt 7, 7–8; Lc 11, 9–10). Promissa tua sunt, et quis falli timeat, cum promittit Veritas (Cf. Io 14, 6)?
We hold the promise: who will corrupt it? If God is for us, who is against us? (Rom 8:31) Ask, and you shall receive; seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks shall find, and to him who knocks it shall be opened (John 16:24; Matt 7:7–8; Luke 11:9–10). These are your promises, and who shall fear to be deceived, when the Truth promises (Cf. John 14:6)?
Conf.12.1Caelum caeli, quod dicitur
C. 2
2. Confitetur altitudini tuae humilitas linguae meae (Cf. Rom 14, 11), quoniam tu fecisti caelum et terram; hoc caelum, quod video, terramque, quam calco, unde est haec terra, quam porto; tu fecisti. Sed ubi est caelum caeli, Domine, de quo audivimus in voce Psalmi: caelum caeli Domino; terram autem dedit filiis hominum (Ps 113, 16)?
2. The lowliness of my tongue confesses to your loftiness (Cf. Rom 14:11), that you made heaven and earth—this heaven that I see, and this earth that I tread, from which is this earth that I carry; you made them. But where is the heaven of heaven, Lord, of which we have heard in the voice of the Psalm: the heaven of heaven is the Lord's; but the earth he gave to the sons of men (Ps 115 (113):16)?
Conf.12.2Ubi est caelum, quod non cernimus, cui terra est hoc omne, quod cernimus? Hoc enim totum corporeum non ubique totum ita cepit speciem pulchram in novissimis, cuius fundus est terra nostra, sed ad illud caelum caeli etiam terrae nostrae caelum terra est.
Where is the heaven that we do not behold, to which this whole that we behold is earth? For this whole bodily realm did not wholly receive its beautiful form everywhere in the last things, of which our earth is the foundation; but in comparison with that heaven of heaven, even our earth's heaven is earth.
Conf.12.2Et hoc utrumque magnum corpus non absurde terra est ad illud nescio quale caelum, quod Domino est, non filiis hominum.
And both these great bodies are not absurdly called earth, in comparison with that "heaven," I know not of what kind, which is the Lord's, not the sons of men's.
Conf.12.2Terra, tenebris et abysso materia…
C. 3
3. Et nimirum haec terra erat invisibilis et incomposita et nescio qua profunditas abyssi, super quam non erat lux, quia nulla species erat illi; unde iussisti, ut scriberetur, quod tenebrae erant super abyssum (Gen 1, 2 (sec. LXX)); quid aliud quam lucis absentia?
3. And surely this earth was invisible and unformed, and some I-know-not-what depth of the abyss, above which there was no light, because it had no form; for which reason you commanded that it be written, darkness was over the abyss (Gen 1:2 (LXX))—what else but the absence of light?
Conf.12.3Ubi enim lux esset, si esset, nisi super esset eminendo et illustrando? Ubi ergo lux nondum erat, quid erat adesse tenebras nisi abesse lucem?
For where would light be, if it were, except above—by standing out and lighting up? Where, then, light was not yet, what was the presence of darkness but the absence of light?
Conf.12.3Super itaque erant tenebrae, quia super lux aberat, sicut sonus ubi non est, silentium est. Et quid est esse ibi silentium nisi sonum ibi non esse?
Darkness, then, was above, because above light was absent—just as where sound is not, there is silence. And what is it for there to be silence there, but for there to be no sound there?
Conf.12.3Nonne tu, Domine, docuisti hanc animam, quae tibi confitetur? Nonne tu, Domine, docuisti me (Ps 70, 17), quod, priusquam istam informem materiam formares atque distingueres, non erat aliquid, non color, non figura, non corpus, non spiritus? Non tamen omnino nihil: erat quaedam informitas sine ulla specie.
Have you not, Lord, taught this soul that confesses to you? Have you not, Lord, taught me (Ps 71 (70):17) that, before you formed and distinguished this unformed matter, there was not anything—not color, not shape, not body, not spirit? And yet not altogether nothing: there was a certain formlessness without any form.
Conf.12.3C. 4By familiar words a certain obscure notion is hinted atUsitatis vocabulis notio quaedam obscura insinuatur
4. Quid ergo vocaretur, quo etiam sensu tardioribus utcumque insinuaretur, nisi usitato aliquo vocabulo? Quid autem in omnibus mundi partibus reperiri potest propinquius informitati omnimodae quam terra et abyssus? Minus enim speciosa sunt pro suo gradu infimo quam cetera superiora perlucida et luculenta omnia. Cur ergo non accipiam informitatem materiae, quam sine specie feceras, unde speciosum mundum faceres, ita commode hominibus intimatam, ut appellaretur terra invisibilis et incomposita (Gen 1, 2)?
4. What, then, should it be called, that it might in some way be hinted to those slower of perception, but by some familiar word? But what in all the parts of the world can be found more akin to complete formlessness than earth and abyss? For they are less beautiful, by their lowest rank, than other higher things that are altogether clear and luminous. Why, then, should I not take the formlessness of matter—which you had made without form, to make from it the beautiful world—as so conveniently intimated to people that it be called earth invisible and unformed (Gen 1:2)?
Conf.12.4C. 5The mind wavers in doubtMens dubia nutat
5. Ut cum in ea quaerit cogitatio, quid sensus attingat, et dicit sibi: ‘non est intellegibilis forma sicut vita, sicut iustitia, quia materies est corporum, neque sensibilis, quoniam quid videatur et quid sentiatur in invisibili et incomposita non est,’ dum sibi haec dicit humana cogitatio, conetur eam vel nosse ignorando vel ignorare noscendo.
5. So that when thought seeks in it what sense can reach, and says to itself, "It is not an intelligible form like life, like justice, because it is the matter of bodies; nor is it sensible, since in what is invisible and unformed there is nothing to be seen or perceived"—while human thought says these things to itself, let it try either to know by not-knowing, or not-know by knowing.
Conf.12.5C. 6What Augustine formerly thought about matterQuid antea Augustinus cogitaverit de materia
6. Ego vero, Domine, si totum confitear tibi ore meo et calamo meo (Cf. Ps 44, 2), quidquid de ista materia docuisti me, cuius antea nomen audiens et non intellegens narrantibus mihi eis, qui non intellegerent, eam cum speciebus innumeris et variis cogitabam et ideo non eam cogitabam;
6. But I, Lord, if I should confess to you in full, with my mouth and my pen (Cf. Ps 45 (44):2), whatever you have taught me about this matter—whose name I formerly heard and did not understand, while those who told me of it did not understand it either—I used to think of it with innumerable and varied forms, and so I was not thinking of it at all;
Conf.12.6foedas et horribiles formas perturbatis ordinibus volvebat animus, sed formas tamen, et informe appellabam non quod careret forma, sed quod talem haberet, ut, si appareret, insolitum et incongruum aversaretur sensus meus et conturbaretur infirmitas hominis;
my mind kept turning over foul and horrible forms in disordered ranks, yet still forms; and I called formless not what lacked form, but what had such a form that, if it appeared, my sense would turn away from it as unusual and incongruous, and the weakness of a man would be disturbed;
Conf.12.6verum autem illud quod cogitabam non privatione omnis formae, sed comparatione formosiorum erat informe, et suadebat vera ratio, ut omnis formae qualescumque reliquias omnino detraherem, si vellem prorsus informe cogitare et non poteram;
but what I was really thinking was formless not by the privation of every form, but by comparison with more beautiful forms, and true reason was persuading me to take away absolutely all remains of any form whatsoever, if I wished to think of what was utterly formless—and I could not;
Conf.12.6citius enim non esse censebam, quod omni forma privaretur, quam cogitabam quiddam inter formam et nihil nec formatum nec nihil, informe prope nihil.
for I judged that what was deprived of every form would more readily not be at all than that I should think something between form and nothing, neither formed nor nothing—a formless almost-nothing.
Conf.12.6Et cessavit mens mea interrogare hinc spiritum meum plenum imaginibus formatorum corporum et eas pro arbitrio mutantem atque variantem, et intendi in ipsa corpora eorumque mutabilitatem altius inspexi, qua desinunt esse quod fuerant et incipiunt esse quod non erant, eumdemque transitum de forma in formam per informe quiddam fieri suspicatus sum, non per omnino nihil; sed nosse cupiebam, non suspicari:
And my mind ceased to question my spirit on this point—full as it was of images of formed bodies and changing and varying them at will—and I turned my attention to the bodies themselves, and looked more deeply at their mutability, by which they cease to be what they had been and begin to be what they were not; and I suspected that the same transition from form to form takes place through some formless something, not through absolute nothing. But I wished to know, not to suspect.
Conf.12.6et si totum tibi confiteatur vox et stilus meus, quidquid de ista quaestione enodasti mihi, quis legentium capere durabit? Nec ideo tamen cessabit cor meum tibi dare honorem et canticum laudis de his, quae dictare non sufficit. Mutabilitas enim rerum mutabilium ipsa capax est formarum omnium, in quas mutantur res mutabiles.
And if my voice and my pen should confess to you in full whatever you have untangled for me on this question, who among readers will have the patience to grasp it? Yet for that reason my heart shall not cease to give you honor and a song of praise concerning the things it is not equal to setting down. For the mutability of mutable things is itself capable of all the forms into which mutable things are changed.
Conf.12.6Et haec quid est? Numquid animus? Numquid corpus? Numquid species animi vel corporis? Si dici posset ‘nihil aliquid’ et ‘est non est,’ hoc eam dicerem; et tamen iam utcumque erat, ut species caperet istas visibiles et compositas.
And what is this? Is it mind? Is it body? Is it a form of mind or body? If it could be said "a nothing-something" and "an is-is-not," I would call it this; and yet it already was in some way, that it might receive these visible and composed forms.
Conf.12.6C. 7From nothing God made matterDe nihilo Deus fecit materiam
7. Et unde utcumque erat, nisi esset abs te, a quo sunt omnia, in quantumcumque sunt? Sed tanto a te longius, quanto dissimilius: neque enim locis.
7. And from where would it in any way be, unless it were from you, from whom are all things, in however much they are? But the more unlike you, the farther from you—and not in places.
Conf.12.7Itaque tu, Domine, qui non es alias aliud et alias aliter, sed id ipsum et id ipsum et id ipsum, sanctus, sanctus, sanctus, Dominus Deus omnipotens (Apoc 4, 8:), in Principio, quod est de te, in Sapientia tua, quae nata est de substantia tua, fecisti aliquid et de nihilo.
And so you, Lord, who are not at one moment one thing and at another otherwise, but the Selfsame and the Selfsame and the Selfsame, holy, holy, holy, Lord God almighty (Rev 4:8), in the Beginning that is from you, in your Wisdom, which is born of your substance, made something also out of nothing.
Conf.12.7Fecisti enim caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1) non de te; nam esset aequale Unigenito tuo ac per hoc et tibi, et nullo modo iustum esset, ut aequale tibi esset, quod de te non esset. Et aliud praeter te non erat, unde faceres ea, Deus, una Trinitas et trina Unitas; et ideo de nihilo fecisti caelum et terram, magnum quiddam et parvum quiddam, quoniam omnipotens et bonus es ad facienda omnia bona, magnum caelum et parvam terram.
For you made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1) not out of yourself: for it would be equal to your Only-begotten, and through this to you as well; and in no way would it be just that what was not out of you should be equal to you. And there was nothing else besides you from which to make them, God, one Trinity and triune Unity; and so you made heaven and earth out of nothing—something great and something small—since you are almighty and good for making all things good: a great heaven and a small earth.
Conf.12.7Tu eras et aliud nihil, unde fecisti caelum et terram, duo quaedam, unum prope te, alterum prope nihil, unum, quo superior tu esses, alterum, quo inferius nihil esset.
You were, and there was nothing else, from which you made heaven and earth—two things: one near to you, the other near to nothing; one above which only you were, the other below which only nothing was.
Conf.12.7C. 8From unformed matter God made all these thingsDe materia informi Deus haec omnia fecit
8. Sed illud caelum caeli tibi, Domine; terra autem, quam dedisti filiis hominum (Ps 113, 16) cernendam atque tangendam, non erat talis, qualem nunc cernimus et tangimus. Invisibilis enim erat et incomposita et abyssus erat, super quam non erat lux, aut tenebrae erant super abyssum (Gen 1, 2), id est magis quam in abysso.
8. But that heaven of heaven is yours, Lord; the earth, however, which you gave to the sons of men (Ps 115 (113):16) to behold and to touch, was not such as we now behold and touch it. For it was invisible and unformed, and it was an abyss above which there was no light, or darkness was over the abyss (Gen 1:2)—that is, more than in the abyss.
Conf.12.8Ista quippe abyssus aquarum iam visibilium etiam in profundis suis habet speciei suae lucem utcumque sensibilem piscibus et repentibus in suo fundo animantibus; illud autem totum prope nihil erat, quoniam adhuc omnino informe erat; iam tamen erat, quod formari poterat. Tu enim, Domine, fecisti mundum de materia informi (Sap 11, 18 (sec. LXX)), quam fecisti de nulla re paene nullam rem, unde faceres magna, quae miramur filii hominum.
For this abyss of now-visible waters has, even in its depths, its own form of light, perceptible in some way to fish and to living things creeping at its bottom; but that whole was almost nothing, since it was still wholly formless; and yet it already was something that could be formed. For you, Lord, made the world from formless matter (Wis 11:17 (LXX)), which you made out of no thing—an almost-no thing—from which to make the great things which we sons of men marvel at.
Conf.12.8Valde enim mirabile hoc caelum corporeum, quod firmamentum inter aquam et aquam secundo die post conditionem lucis dixisti: fiat, et sic est factum (Cf. Gen 1, 6–7). Quod firmamentum vocasti caelum (Cf. Gen 1, 8), sed caelum terrae huius et maris, quae fecisti tertio die (Cf. Gen 1, 9) dando speciem visibilem informi materiae, quam fecisti ante omnem diem. Iam enim feceras et caelum ante omnem diem, sed caelum caeli huius, quia in principio feceras caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1).
For this bodily heaven is very wonderful, which on the second day, after the establishing of light, you said: Let there be a firmament between water and water; and so it was done (Cf. Gen 1:6–7). This firmament you called heaven (Cf. Gen 1:8)—but the heaven of this earth and sea, which you made on the third day (Cf. Gen 1:9) by giving visible form to the unformed matter which you had made before any day. For you had already made even heaven before any day—but the heaven of this heaven; since in the beginning you made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1).
Conf.12.8Terra autem ipsa, quam feceras, informis materies erat, quia invisibilis erat et incomposita et tenebrae super abyssum; de qua terra invisibili et incomposita, de qua informitate, de quo paene nihilo faceres haec omnia, quibus iste mutabilis mundus constat et non constat, in quo ipsa mutabilitas apparet, in qua sentiri et dinumerari possunt tempora, quia rerum mutationibus fiunt tempora, dum variantur et vertuntur species, quarum materies praedicta est terra invisibilis.
But the earth itself, which you had made, was unformed matter, because it was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss; out of which earth, invisible and unformed, out of which formlessness, out of which almost-nothing, you would make all these things of which this mutable world consists and does not consist, in which mutability itself appears, in which times can be perceived and numbered—because times come about through the changes of things, while forms are varied and turned about—forms whose matter is the aforesaid invisible earth.
Conf.12.8Caelum caeli informisque materia extra…
C. 9
9. Ideoque Spiritus, doctor famuli tui, cum te commemorat fecisse in principio caelum et terram (Ibidem), tacet de temporibus, silet de diebus. Nimirum enim caelum caeli (Ps 113, 16), quod in principio fecisti, creatura est aliqua intellectualis, quamquam nequaquam tibi, Trinitati, coaeterna, particeps tamen aeternitatis tuae, valde mutabilitatem suam prae dulcedine felicissimae contemplationis tuae cohibet et sine ullo lapsu, ex quo facta est, inhaerendo tibi excedit omnem volubilem vicissitudinem temporum.
9. And so the Spirit, the teacher of your servant, when he records that you made in the beginning heaven and earth (Gen 1:1), is silent about times, silent about days. For surely the heaven of heaven (Ps 115 (113):16), which in the beginning you made, is some intellectual creature—although in no way coeternal with you, the Trinity—yet a partaker of your eternity, who greatly restrains its mutability through the sweetness of most happy contemplation of you; and, without any lapse from the time it was made, by cleaving to you it transcends every changing vicissitude of times.
Conf.12.9Ista vero informitas, terra invisibilis et incomposita (Gen 1, 1), nec ipsa in diebus numerata est. Ubi enim nulla species, nullus ordo, nec venit quidquam nec praeterit, et ubi hoc non fit, non sunt utique dies nec vicissitudo spatiorum temporalium.
But this formlessness, the invisible and unformed earth (Gen 1:2), is not itself numbered among the days either. For where there is no form, no order, nothing comes or passes; and where this does not happen, surely there are no days nor any vicissitude of temporal spaces.
Conf.12.9C. 10Return to the fountain of lifeReditus ad fontem vitae
10. O Veritas, lumen cordis mei,
non tenebrae meae loquantur mihi!
Defluxi ad ista et obscuratus sum,
sed hinc, etiam hinc adamavi te.
Erravi (Ps 118, 176) et recordatus sum tui (Ion 2, 8).
Audivi vocem tuam post me (Ez 3, 12),
ut redirem,
et vix audivi propter tumultus impacatorum.
Et nunc ecce redeo
aestuans et anhelans ad fontem tuum.
Nemo me prohibeat:
hunc bibam et hunc vivam (Cf. Io 4, 13–14).
Non ego vita mea sim:
male vixi ex me,
mors mihi fui;
in te revivisco (Cf. Lc 15, 24).
Tu me alloquere, tu mihi sermocinare.
Credidi libris tuis,
et verba eorum arcana valde (2 Cor 12, 4).
non tenebrae meae loquantur mihi!
Defluxi ad ista et obscuratus sum,
sed hinc, etiam hinc adamavi te.
Erravi (Ps 118, 176) et recordatus sum tui (Ion 2, 8).
Audivi vocem tuam post me (Ez 3, 12),
ut redirem,
et vix audivi propter tumultus impacatorum.
Et nunc ecce redeo
aestuans et anhelans ad fontem tuum.
Nemo me prohibeat:
hunc bibam et hunc vivam (Cf. Io 4, 13–14).
Non ego vita mea sim:
male vixi ex me,
mors mihi fui;
in te revivisco (Cf. Lc 15, 24).
Tu me alloquere, tu mihi sermocinare.
Credidi libris tuis,
et verba eorum arcana valde (2 Cor 12, 4).
10. O Truth, light of my heart,
let not my darkness speak to me!
I slipped down to these things and was darkened,
but from there, even from there, I came to love you.
I strayed (Ps 119 (118):176) and remembered you (Jonah 2:8).
I heard your voice behind me (Ezek 3:12),
that I should return,
and I scarcely heard it for the tumults of the unpeaceful.
And now, behold, I return,
burning and panting for your fountain.
Let no one keep me back:
this I will drink, and this I will live (Cf. John 4:13–14).
Let me not be my own life:
I lived ill from myself,
I was death to myself;
in you I come back to life (Cf. Luke 15:24).
You—speak to me, you—converse with me.
I have believed in your books,
and their words are deeply arcane (2 Cor 12:4).
Conf.12.10let not my darkness speak to me!
I slipped down to these things and was darkened,
but from there, even from there, I came to love you.
I strayed (Ps 119 (118):176) and remembered you (Jonah 2:8).
I heard your voice behind me (Ezek 3:12),
that I should return,
and I scarcely heard it for the tumults of the unpeaceful.
And now, behold, I return,
burning and panting for your fountain.
Let no one keep me back:
this I will drink, and this I will live (Cf. John 4:13–14).
Let me not be my own life:
I lived ill from myself,
I was death to myself;
in you I come back to life (Cf. Luke 15:24).
You—speak to me, you—converse with me.
I have believed in your books,
and their words are deeply arcane (2 Cor 12:4).
C. 11God is eternal and made all thingsDeus aeternus est et omnia fecit
11. Iam dixisti mihi, Domine, voce forti in aurem interiorem, quia tu aeternus es, solus habens immortalitatem (1 Tim 6, 16), quoniam ex nulla specie motuve mutaris nec temporibus variatur voluntas tua, quia non est immortalis voluntas, quae alia et alia est (Cf. Prov 19, 21). Hoc in conspectu tuo (Ps 18, 15) claret mihi et magis magisque clarescat, oro te, atque in ea manifestatione persistam sobrius sub alis tuis.
11. You have already said to me, Lord, with a strong voice in my inner ear, that you are eternal, alone having immortality (1 Tim 6:16), since you are changed by no form or motion, nor is your will varied by times—for that will is not immortal which is now one thing and now another (Cf. Prov 19:21). This is clear to me in your sight (Ps 19 (18):15), and let it grow more and more clear, I pray, and let me persist in that manifestation soberly under your wings.
Conf.12.11Item dixisti mihi, Domine, voce forti in aurem interiorem, quod omnes naturas atque substantias, quae non sunt quod tu es et tamen sunt, tu fecisti; et hoc solum a te non est, quod non est; motusque voluntatis a te, qui es, ad id quod minus est, quia talis motus delictum atque peccatum est, et quod nullius peccatum aut tibi nocet aut perturbat ordinem imperii tui vel in primo vel in imo. Hoc in conspectu tuo claret mihi et magis magisque clarescat, oro te, atque in ea manifestatione persistam sobrius sub alis tuis.
Again you have said to me, Lord, with a strong voice in my inner ear, that you have made all natures and substances that are not what you are and yet are; and only this is not from you—that which is not; and that the motion of the will away from you, who are, to that which is less, because such a motion is offense and sin; and that no one's sin either harms you or disturbs the order of your rule, either at the top or at the bottom. This is clear to me in your sight, and let it grow more and more clear, I pray, and let me persist in that manifestation soberly under your wings.
Conf.12.1112. Item dixisti mihi voce forti in aurem interiorem, quod nec illa creatura tibi coaeterna est, cuius voluptas tu solus es teque perseverantissima castitate hauriens mutabilitatem suam nusquam et numquam exserit et te sibi semper praesente, ad quem toto affectu se tenet, non habens futurum quod exspectet nec in praeteritum traiciens quod meminerit, nulla vice variatur nec in tempora ulla distenditur.
12. Again you have said to me, with a strong voice in my inner ear, that not even that creature is coeternal with you, whose pleasure you alone are; and, drinking you in with most persevering chastity, it nowhere and never thrusts forth its mutability; and with you ever present to it, to whom it holds itself with its whole affection, having no future to expect, nor casting into the past what it would remember, it is varied by no change nor distended into any times.
Conf.12.12O beata, si qua ista est, inhaerendo beatitudini tuae, beata sempiterno inhabitatore te atque illustratore suo! Nec invenio, quid libentius appellandum existimem caelum caeli Domino (Ps 113, 16) quam domum tuam contemplantem delectationem tuam (Cf. Ps 26, 4) sine ullo defectu egrediendi in aliud, mentem puram concordissime unam stabilimento pacis sanctorum spirituum, civium civitatis tuae in caelestibus super ista caelestia.
O blessed, if such there is, in cleaving to your beatitude—blessed in you, its sempiternal indweller and enlightener! Nor do I find what I would more gladly call the heaven of heaven of the Lord (Ps 115 (113):16) than your house contemplating your delight (Cf. Ps 27 (26):4), without any defect of going out into something else—a pure mind most concordantly one, in the establishment of the peace of holy spirits, citizens of your city in the heavenly places above these heavenly things.
Conf.12.1213. Unde intellegat anima, cuius peregrinatio longinqua facta est (Cf. Lc 15, 13), si iam sitit tibi, si iam factae sunt ei lacrimae suae panis, dum dicitur ei per singulos dies: ubi est Deus tuus? (Ps 41, 3–4. 11) si iam petit a te unam et hanc requirit, ut inhabitet in domo tua per omnes dies vitae suae (Ps 26, 4)? Et quae vita eius nisi tu? Et qui dies tui nisi aeternitas tua, sicut anni tui, qui non deficiunt, quia idem ipse es (Ps 101, 28; Hebr 1, 12)? Hinc ergo intellegat anima, quae potest, quam longe super omnia tempora sis aeternus, quando tua domus, quae peregrinata non est, quamvis non sit tibi coaeterna, tamen indesinenter et indeficienter tibi cohaerendo nullam patitur vicissitudinem temporum. Hoc in conspectu tuo claret mihi et magis magisque clarescat, oro te, atque in hac manifestatione persistam sobrius sub alis tuis.
13. From this let the soul understand, whose pilgrimage has been made far (Cf. Luke 15:13), if it now thirsts for you, if its tears have now become its bread, while it is said to it daily: Where is your God? (Ps 42 (41):3–4, 11)—if it now asks one thing of you and seeks this, that it may dwell in your house all the days of its life (Ps 27 (26):4)? And what is its life but you? And what are your days but your eternity, as your years, which do not fail, because you yourself are the same (Ps 102 (101):28; Heb 1:12)? From this, then, let the soul that can understand, how far above all times you are eternal, since your house, which has not gone on pilgrimage, although not coeternal with you, yet, by cleaving to you without cease or failure, suffers no vicissitude of times. This is clear to me in your sight, and let it grow more and more clear, I pray, and let me persist in this manifestation soberly under your wings.
Conf.12.1314. Ecce nescio quid informe in istis mutationibus rerum extremarum atque infimarum. Et quis dicet mihi, nisi quisquis per inania cordis sui cum suis phantasmatis vagatur et volvitur, quis nisi talis dicet mihi, quod deminuta atque consumpta omni specie, si sola remaneat informitas, per quam de specie in speciem res mutabatur et vertebatur, possit exhibere vices temporum? Omnino enim non potest, quia sine varietate motionum non sunt tempora: et nulla varietas, ubi nulla species.
14. Behold, some I-know-not-what formlessness is in these changes of the lowest and farthest things. And who shall tell me—unless one who wanders and turns about through the empty places of his heart with his own phantasms—who, unless such a one, will tell me that, with every form lessened and consumed, if formlessness alone remained, by which a thing was changed and turned from form to form, it could exhibit the changes of times? It cannot at all, because without variety of motions there are no times; and there is no variety where there is no form.
Conf.12.14Duae creaturae carent temporibus
C. 12
15. Quibus consideratis, quantum donas, Deus meus, quantum me ad pulsandum excitas quantumque pulsanti aperis (Cf. Mt 7, 7–8; Lc 11, 9–10), duo reperio, quae fecisti carentia temporibus, cum tibi neutrum coaeternum sit: unum, quod ita formatum est, ut sine ullo defectu contemplationis, sine ullo intervallo mutationis, quamvis mutabile, tamen non mutatum tua aeternitate atque incommutabilitate perfruatur; alterum, quod ita informe erat, ut ex qua forma in quam formam vel motionis vel stationis mutaretur, quo tempori subderetur, non haberet.
15. Having considered these things—so far as you grant, my God, so far as you stir me up to knock, and so far as you open to him who knocks (Cf. Matt 7:7–8; Luke 11:9–10)—I find two things you made that are without times, though neither is coeternal with you: one, so formed that without any defect of contemplation, without any interval of change, although mutable, yet unchanged, it enjoys your eternity and unchangeableness; the other, so unformed that it had no form from which into another form of motion or of rest it would be changed, by which to be subjected to time.
Conf.12.15Sed hoc ut informe esset, non reliquisti, quoniam fecisti ante omnem diem in principio caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1), haec duo quae dicebam. Terra autem invisibilis erat et incomposita et tenebrae super abyssum (Gen 1, 2). Quibus verbis insinuatur informitas, ut gradatim excipiantur, qui omnimodam speciei privationem nec tamen ad nihil perventionem cogitare non possunt, unde fieret alterum caelum et terra visibilis atque composita et aqua speciosa et quidquid deinceps in constitutione huius mundi non sine diebus factum commemoratur (Cf. Gen 1, 3–21), quia talia sunt, ut in eis agantur vicissitudines temporum propter ordinatas commutationes motionum atque formarum.
But you did not leave this to be formless, since before any day, in the beginning you made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1), these two of which I was speaking. But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss (Gen 1:2). By these words formlessness is hinted at, so that those may gradually be received who cannot think of an entire privation of form, yet not a passing into nothing—from which there should be made the other heaven, and the visible and composed earth, and beautiful water, and whatever else is recorded as made thereafter in the constitution of this world, and not without days (Cf. Gen 1:3–21); for they are such that in them the vicissitudes of times are carried out, by the ordered changes of motions and forms.
Conf.12.15C. 13Intellectual heaven and unformed earth were made outside timeCaelum intellectuale et terra informis extra tempus facta sunt
16. Hoc interim sentio, Deus meus, cum audio loquentem Scripturam tuam: in principio fecit Deus caelum et terram; terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita et tenebrae erant super abyssum (Gen 1, 1–2), neque commemorantem, quoto die feceris haec.
16. This is what I think for the present, my God, when I hear your Scripture speaking: In the beginning God made heaven and earth; but the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss (Gen 1:1–2)—and not stating on which day you made these.
Conf.12.16Sic interim sentio propter illud caelum caeli (Ps 113, 16), caelum intellectuale, ubi est intellectus nosse simul, non ex parte, non in aenigmate, non per speculum, sed ex toto, in manifestatione, facie ad faciem (1 Cor 13, 12); non modo hoc, modo illud, sed, quod dictum est, nosse simul sine ulla vicissitudine temporum, et propter invisibilem atque incompositam terram sine ulla vicissitudine temporum, quae solet habere modo hoc et modo illud, quia ubi nulla species, nusquam est hoc et illud;
So I think for the present, on account of that heaven of heaven (Ps 115 (113):16), the intellectual heaven, where it is given to the understanding to know together—not in part, not in an enigma, not through a mirror, but as a whole, in manifestation, face to face (1 Cor 13:12); not now this, now that, but, as has been said, to know together without any vicissitude of times—and on account of the invisible and unformed earth, without any vicissitude of times, which is wont to have now this and now that, because where there is no form, nowhere is there "this" and "that";
Conf.12.16propter duo haec, primitus formatum et penitus informe, illud caelum, sed caelum caeli, hoc vero terram, sed terram invisibilem et incompositam, propter duo haec interim sentio sine commemoratione dierum dicere Scripturam tuam: in principio fecit Deus caelum et terram. Statim quippe subiecit, quam terram dixerit.
on account of these two—the one first formed, the other utterly unformed: the one heaven, but heaven of heaven; the other earth, but invisible and unformed earth—on account of these two, I think for the present, your Scripture says without mentioning days: In the beginning God made heaven and earth. For it at once added what earth it meant.
Conf.12.16Et quod secundo die commemoratur factum firmamentum et vocatum caelum (Cf. Gen 1, 7–8), insinuat, de quo caelo prius sine diebus sermo locutus sit.
And the fact that on the second day the firmament is recorded as made and called heaven (Cf. Gen 1:7–8) implies of which heaven the speech earlier spoke, without days.
Conf.12.16Diversa possunt intellegi in verbis…
C. 14Wondrous is the depth of God's utterancesMira est profunditas eloquiorum Dei
17. Mira profunditas eloquiorum tuorum, quorum ecce ante nos superficies blandiens parvulis: sed mira profunditas, Deus meus, mira profunditas! Horror est intendere in eam, horror honoris et tremor amoris.
17. Wondrous is the depth of your utterances, whose surface, behold, before us, is winning to little ones: but wondrous is the depth, my God, wondrous is the depth! It is a thrill to look into it, a thrill of awe, and a trembling of love.
Conf.12.17Odi hostes eius vehementer: o si occidas eos de gladio bis acuto (Cf. Ps 149, 6; Eccli 21, 4), et non sint hostes eius! Sic enim amo eos occidi sibi, ut vivant tibi.
I hate its enemies vehemently: oh, that you would slay them with a two-edged sword (Cf. Ps 149:6; Sir 21:4), that they may no longer be its enemies! For I so love that they be slain to themselves, that they may live to you.
Conf.12.17Ecce autem alii non reprehensores, sed laudatores libri Geneseos: ‘non, inquiunt, hoc voluit in his verbis intellegi Spiritus Dei, qui per Moysen famulum eius ista conscripsit, non hoc voluit intellegi, quod tu dicis, sed aliud, quod nos dicimus.’ Quibus ego te arbitro, Deus omnium nostrum, ita respondeo.
But behold, others are not reproachers but praisers of the book of Genesis: "No," they say, "this is not what the Spirit of God, who wrote these things through Moses his servant, willed to be understood in these words; he did not will what you say to be understood, but something else, which we say." To these, with you as judge, God of us all, I reply thus.
Conf.12.17C. 15The Father, indeed:
That God is eternal;Pater quidem:
Deum esse aeternum;
18. Num dicetis falsa esse, quae mihi veritas voce forti in aurem interiorem dicit de vera aeternitate Creatoris, quod nequaquam eius substantia per tempora varietur nec eius voluntas extra eius substantiam sit?
18. Will you say that what the Truth tells me with a strong voice in my inner ear about the true eternity of the Creator is false—that his substance is in no way varied by times, nor is his will outside his substance?
Conf.12.18Unde non eum modo velle hoc modo velle illud, sed semel et simul et semper velle omnia quae vult, non iterum et iterum neque nunc ista nunc illa nec velle postea quod nolebat aut nolle quod volebat prius, quia talis voluntas mutabilis est et omne mutabile aeternum non est; Deus autem noster aeternus est (Ps 47, 15).
Hence he does not will now this and now that, but at once and together and always wills all that he wills; not again and again, nor now these things now those, nor willing later what he did not will, or not willing what he willed before; for such a will is mutable, and every mutable thing is not eternal; but our God is eternal (Ps 48 (47):15).
Conf.12.18Item, quod mihi dicit in aurem interiorem, exspectatio rerum venturarum fit contuitus, cum venerint, idemque contuitus fit memoria, cum praeterierint; omnis porro intentio quae ita variatur, mutabilis est, et omne mutabile aeternum non est: Deus autem noster aeternus est.
Likewise, what he says to me in my inner ear: the expectation of things to come becomes direct attention when they have come, and the same direct attention becomes memory when they have passed; and every attention that is so varied is mutable, and every mutable thing is not eternal—but our God is eternal.
Conf.12.18Haec colligo atque coniungo et invenio Deum meum, Deum aeternum non aliqua nova voluntate condidisse creaturam nec scientiam eius transitorium aliquid pati.
These things I gather and put together, and I find that my God, the eternal God, did not found a creature by some new will, nor does his knowledge undergo anything transitory.
Conf.12.1819. Quid ergo dicetis, contradictores? An falsa sunt ista? ‘Non’ inquiunt. Quid illud? Num falsum est omnem naturam formatam materiamve formabilem non esse nisi ab illo, qui summe bonus est, quia summe est? ‘Neque hoc negamus’ inquiunt. Quid igitur? An illud negatis, sublimem quamdam esse creaturam tam casto amore cohaerentem Deo vero et vere aeterno, ut, quamvis ei coaeterna non sit, in nullam tamen temporum varietatem et vicissitudinem ab illo se resolvat et defluat, sed in eius solius veracissima contemplatione requiescat?
19. What, then, will you say, you contradictors? Are these things false? "No," they say. What of this? Is it false that every formed nature, or formable matter, is not but from him who is supremely good, because he supremely is? "We do not deny this either," they say. What then? Do you deny this, that there is a certain sublime creature cleaving with so chaste a love to the true and truly eternal God, that, although it is not coeternal with him, it yet flows away from him into no variety and vicissitude of times, but rests in the most truthful contemplation of him alone?
Conf.12.19Quoniam tu, Deus, diligenti te, quantum praecipis, ostendis ei te et sufficis ei (Cf. Io 14, 8. 21), et ideo non declinat a te nec ad se? Haec est domus Dei (Gen 28, 17) non terrena neque ulla caelesti mole corporea, sed spiritalis et particeps aeternitatis tuae, quia sine labe in aeternum. Statuisti enim eam in saeculum et in saeculum saeculi; praeceptum posuisti et non praeteribit (Ps 148, 6). Nec tamen tibi coaeterna, quoniam non sine initio: facta est enim.
Since you, God, to one who loves you as much as you command, show yourself to him and are sufficient for him (Cf. John 14:8, 21)—and therefore he does not turn aside from you nor to himself? This is the house of God (Gen 28:17), not earthly, nor any heavenly bodily mass, but spiritual, and a partaker of your eternity, because without lapse for ever. For you have set it for an age and for an age of ages; you have given a precept, and it shall not pass away (Ps 148:6). And yet not coeternal with you, because not without beginning—for it was made.
Conf.12.1920. Nam etsi non invenimus tempus ante illam (prior quippe omnium creata est sapientia (Eccli 1, 4)) nec utique illa Sapientia tibi, Deus noster, Patri suo, plane coaeterna et aequalis et per quam creata sunt omnia et in quo Principio fecisti caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1), sed profecto Sapientia, quae creata est, intellectualis natura scilicet, quae contemplatione luminis lumen est
20. For although we find no time before it (for before all things wisdom was created (Sir 1:4))—and this is certainly not that Wisdom which is plainly coeternal and equal to you, our God, its Father, and through whom all things were created, and in which Beginning you made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1); but the Wisdom which was created—that is, an intellectual nature, which is light by contemplation of light
Conf.12.20(dicitur enim et ipsa, quamvis creata, Sapientia; sed quantum interest inter lumen, quod illuminat et quod illuminatur, tantum inter Sapientiam, quae creat, et istam, quae creata est, sicut inter iustitiam iustificantem et iustitiam, quae iustificatione facta est; nam et nos dicti sumus iustitia tua; ait enim quidam servus tuus: ut nos simus iustitia Dei in ipso (2 Cor 5, 21))
(for it too is called Wisdom, though created; but as great is the difference between the light that illumines and that which is illumined, so great is the difference between the Wisdom that creates and that which is created—just as between the justice that justifies and the justice that has been made by justification; for we too are called your justice; for a certain servant of yours says: that we might be the justice of God in him (2 Cor 5:21))
Conf.12.20ergo quia prior omnium creata est quaedam sapientia, quae creata est, mens rationalis et intellectualis castae civitatis tuae, matris nostrae, quae sursum est et libera est (Gal 4, 26) et aeterna in caelis (2 Cor 5, 1) (quibus caelis, nisi qui te laudant caeli caelorum (Ps 148, 4), quia hoc est et caelum caeli Domino (Ps 113, 16)?) Etsi non invenimus tempus ante illam, quia et creaturam temporis antecedit, quae prior omnium creata est, ante illam tamen est ipsius Creatoris aeternitas, a quo facta sumpsit exordium, quamvis non temporis, quia nondum erat tempus, ipsius tamen conditionis suae.
—therefore, because before all things a certain wisdom was created—that wisdom which was created, the rational and intellectual mind of your chaste city, our mother, which is above and is free (Gal 4:26) and eternal in the heavens (2 Cor 5:1) (and what heavens, but those that praise you, the heavens of heavens (Ps 148:4), because this too is the heaven of heaven of the Lord (Ps 115 (113):16)?)—although we find no time before it, because it precedes even the creature of time, being itself created before all things, yet before it is the eternity of the Creator himself, from whom it took its beginning when it was made—not the beginning of time, since there was as yet no time, but the beginning of its own coming-to-be.
Conf.12.2021. Unde ita est abs te, Deo nostro, ut aliud sit plane quam tu et non id ipsum. Etsi non solum ante illam, sed nec in illa invenimus tempus, quia est idonea faciem tuam semper videre (Cf. Mt 18, 10) nec uspiam deflectitur ab ea; quo fit, ut nulla mutatione varietur. Inest ei tamen ipsa mutabilitas, unde tenebresceret et frigesceret, nisi amore grandi tibi cohaerens tamquam semper meridies (Cf. Isai 58, 10) luceret et ferveret ex te.
21. So it is from you, our God, in such a way that it is plainly other than you, and not the Selfsame. Although we find no time, not only before it, but not even in it, because it is fit always to see your face (Cf. Matt 18:10) and is nowhere turned away from it; whence it comes about that it is varied by no change. Yet there is in it that very mutability, from which it would grow dark and cold, did it not, cleaving to you with a great love, shine and burn from you as a perpetual noonday (Cf. Isa 58:10).
Conf.12.21O domus luminosa et speciosa, dilexi decorem tuum et locum habitationis gloriae Domini mei (Ps 25, 8), fabricatoris et possessoris tui! Tibi suspiret peregrinatio mea, et dico ei qui fecit te, ut possideat et me in te, quia fecit et me. Erravi sicut ovis perdita (Ps 118, 176), sed in umeris pastoris mei (Cf. Lc 15, 4–5), structoris tui, spero me reportari tibi.
O house of light and beauty, I have loved your loveliness, and the place of the dwelling of the glory of my Lord (Ps 26 (25):8), your builder and possessor! For you let my pilgrimage sigh, and I say to him who made you, that he may possess me too in you, since he made me as well. I have strayed like a lost sheep (Ps 119 (118):176), but on the shoulders of my shepherd (Cf. Luke 15:4–5), your builder, I hope to be carried back to you.
Conf.12.2122. Quid dicitis mihi quos alloquebar contradictores, qui tamen et Moysen pium famulum Dei et libros eius oracula Sancti Spiritus creditis? Estne ista domus Dei, non quidem Deo coaeterna, sed tamen secundum modum suum aeterna in caelis, ubi vices temporum frustra quaeritis, quia non invenitis (Cf. Mt 7, 7–8; Lc 11, 9–10)? Supergreditur enim omnem distentionem et omne spatium aetatis volubile, cui semper inhaerere Deo bonum est (Ps 72, 28). ‘Est’ inquiunt.
22. What do you say to me, contradictors whom I was addressing—you who yet believe Moses to be a devout servant of God, and his books oracles of the Holy Spirit? Is not this the house of God, not indeed coeternal with God, yet, according to its own mode, eternal in the heavens, where you seek the vicissitudes of times in vain, because you do not find them (Cf. Matt 7:7–8; Luke 11:9–10)? For it transcends every distention and every revolving space of an age, for which it is good always to cleave to God (Ps 73 (72):28). "It is," they say.
Conf.12.22Quid igitur ex his, quae clamavit cor meum ad Deum meum (Ps 17, 7; 118, 145), cum audiret interius vocem laudis (Ps 25, 7) eius, quid tandem falsum esse contenditis? An quia erat informis materies, ubi propter nullam formam nullus ordo erat? Ubi autem nullus ordo erat, nulla esse vicissitudo temporum poterat; et tamen hoc paene nihil in quantum non omnino nihil erat, ab illo utique erat, a quo est quidquid est, quod utcumque aliquid est (Cf. Io 1, 3). ‘Hoc quoque, aiunt, non negamus.’
What, then, of what my heart cried out to my God (Ps 18 (17):7; 119 (118):145), when it heard inwardly the voice of his praise (Ps 26 (25):7)—what at last do you maintain to be false? Or is it because there was an unformed matter, where, since there was no form, there was no order? But where there was no order, there could be no vicissitude of times; and yet this almost-nothing, in so far as it was not altogether nothing, was surely from him from whom is whatever is, in however small a way it is (Cf. John 1:3). "This also," they say, "we do not deny."
Conf.12.22Cum quibus hominibus Augustinus loquatur
C. 16
23. Cum his enim volo coram te aliquid colloqui, Deus meus, qui haec omnia, quae intus in mente mea non tacet veritas tua, vera esse concedunt. Nam qui haec negant, latrent quantum volunt et obstrepant sibi; persuadere conabor, ut quiescant et viam praebeant ad se verbo tuo. Quod si noluerint et reppulerint me, obsecro, Deus meus, ne tu sileas a me (Ps 27, 1).
23. For with these I wish to converse a little before you, my God, who concede that all these things, which your truth does not keep silent within my mind, are true. As for those who deny them, let them bark as much as they wish and make their own clamor; I shall try to persuade them to be quiet and to give a way for your word to reach them. But if they will not, and reject me, I beseech, my God, do not keep silent from me (Ps 28 (27):1).
Conf.12.23Tu loquere in corde meo veraciter (Ps 11, 3; 14, 3); solus enim sic loqueris; et dimittam eos foris sufflantes in pulverem et excitantes terram in oculos suos et intrem in cubile meum (Cf. Mt 6, 6), et cantem tibi amatoria gemens inenarrabiles gemitus (Cf. Ez 30, 24; Rom 8, 26) in peregrinatione mea et recordans Hierusalem extento in eam sursum corde (Cf. Col 3, 1–2; Phil 3, 13), Hierusalem patriam meam, Hierusalem matrem meam (Cf. Gal 4, 26), teque super eam regnatorem, illustratorem, patrem, tutorem, maritum, castas et fortes delicias et solidum gaudium et omnia bona ineffabilia, simul omnia, quia unum summum et verum bonum:
Speak truly in my heart (Ps 12 (11):3; 15 (14):3); for you alone speak so. And I will leave them outside, blowing on the dust and stirring up the earth into their own eyes; and I will enter into my chamber (Cf. Matt 6:6), and sing to you a love-song, groaning with unutterable groanings (Cf. Ezek 30:24; Rom 8:26) on my pilgrimage, and remembering Jerusalem with my heart stretched up toward it (Cf. Col 3:1–2; Phil 3:13)—Jerusalem my homeland, Jerusalem my mother (Cf. Gal 4:26)—and you above it as ruler, enlightener, father, guardian, husband, chaste and strong delights and solid joy and all ineffable goods—all together, because one supreme and true good:
Conf.12.23et non avertar, donec in eius pacem, matris carissimae, ubi sunt primitiae spiritus mei (Cf. Rom 8, 23), unde ista mihi certa sunt, colligas totum quod sum a dispersione et deformitate hac et conformes atque confirmes in aeternum, Deus meus, misericordia mea (Ps 58, 18).
and I will not turn away, until you gather the whole of what I am, from this dispersion and deformity, into the peace of that dearest mother, where are the first fruits of my spirit (Cf. Rom 8:23)—from which these things are certain to me—and shape me anew and confirm me forever, my God, my mercy (Ps 59 (58):18).
Conf.12.23Cum his autem, qui cuncta illa, quae vera sunt, falsa esse non dicunt honorantes et in culmine sequendae auctoritatis nobiscum constituentes illam per sanctum Moysen editam Sanctam Scripturam tuam, et tamen nobis aliquid contradicunt, ita loquor. Tu esto, Deus noster, arbiter inter confessiones meas et contradictiones eorum.
But with those who do not call false all those things which are true—honoring your Holy Scripture, set forth through holy Moses, and setting it with us at the summit of authority to be followed, yet contradicting us in something—I speak thus. Be you, our God, the judge between my confessions and their contradictions.
Conf.12.23C. 17The names "heaven and earth" signify:
the whole world;Nomina caeli et terrae significantur:
totus mundus;
24. Dicunt enim: ‘quamvis vera sint haec, non ea tamen duo Moyses intuebatur, cum revelante Spiritu diceret: in principio fecit Deus caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1). Non caeli nomine spiritalem vel intellectualem illam creaturam semper faciem Dei contemplantem (Cf. Mt 18, 10) significavit nec terrae nomine informem materiam.’
24. For they say: "Although these things are true, yet Moses was not looking at those two when, with the Spirit revealing it, he said: In the beginning God made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1). By the name heaven he did not signify that spiritual or intellectual creature always contemplating the face of God (Cf. Matt 18:10), nor by the name earth unformed matter."
Conf.12.24Quid igitur?
What, then?
Conf.12.24‘Quod nos dicimus, inquiunt, hoc ille vir sensit, hoc verbis istis elocutus est.’
"What we say," they say, "that man perceived; that he expressed in these words."
Conf.12.24Quid illud est?
What is that?
Conf.12.24‘Nomine, aiunt, caeli et terrae totum istum visibilem mundum prius universaliter et breviter significare voluit, ut postea digereret dierum enumeratione quasi articulatim universa, quae Sancto Spiritui placuit sic enuntiare. Tales quippe homines erant rudis ille atque carnalis populus, cui loquebatur (Cf. 1 Cor 3, 1), ut eis opera Dei non nisi sola visibilia commendanda iudicaret.’
"By the name," they say, "of heaven and earth, he wished first, universally and briefly, to signify this whole visible world, so that afterward he might set out, by an enumeration of days, as it were point by point, all the things the Holy Spirit was pleased to announce in this way. For that rude and carnal people, to whom he spoke (Cf. 1 Cor 3:1), were such that he judged that to them he should commend only the visible works of God."
Conf.12.24Terram vero invisibilem et incompositam tenebrosamque abyssum, unde consequenter ostenditur per illos dies facta atque disposita esse cuncta ista visibilia, quae nota sunt omnibus, non incongruenter informem istam materiam intellegendam esse consentiunt.
But that the invisible and unformed earth and the darksome abyss—from which, in consequence, it is shown that all these visible things known to all were made and arranged through those days—is not incongruously to be understood as that unformed matter, they agree.
Conf.12.2425. Quid? Si dicat alius eamdem informitatem confusionemque materiae caeli et terrae nomine prius insinuatam, quod ex ea mundus iste visibilis cum omnibus naturis, quae in eo manifestissime apparent, qui caeli et terrae nomine saepe appellari solet, conditus atque perfectus est?
25. What if another should say that the same formlessness and confusion of matter was first intimated by the name heaven and earth, because from it this visible world, with all the natures that most plainly appear in it, was founded and completed—the world which is often called by the name "heaven and earth"?
Conf.12.25Quid? Si dicat et alius caelum et terram quidem invisibilem visibilemque naturam non indecenter appellatam ac per hoc universam creaturam, quam fecit in Sapientia, id est in Principio, Deus, huiuscemodi duobus vocabulis esse comprehensam; verumtamen quia non de ipsa substantia Dei, sed ex nihilo cuncta facta sunt (Cf. 2 Mach 7, 28), quia non sunt id ipsum, quod Deus, et inest quaedam mutabilitas omnibus, sive maneant, sicut aeterna domus Dei, sive mutentur, sicut anima hominis et corpus,
What if another should also say that heaven and earth were not unfittingly called the invisible and visible nature, and through this that the whole creation, which God made in Wisdom—that is, in the Beginning—is comprehended by these two words; but yet that, since not from the very substance of God but out of nothing all things were made (Cf. 2 Macc 7:28), since they are not the very thing that God is, and there is in all a certain mutability—whether they abide, like the eternal house of God, or are changed, like the soul and body of a human—
Conf.12.25communem omnium rerum invisibilium visibiliumque materiem adhuc informem, sed certe formabilem, unde fieret caelum et terra, id est invisibilis atque visibilis iam utraque formata creatura, his nominibus enuntiatam, quibus appellaretur terra invisibilis et incomposita et tenebrae super abyssum (Gen 1, 2), ea distinctione, ut terra invisibilis et incomposita intellegatur materies corporalis ante qualitatem formae, tenebrae autem super abyssum spiritalis materies ante cohibitionem quasi fluentis immoderationis et ante illuminationem Sapientiae?
—that the common matter of all invisible and visible things, still unformed but certainly formable, from which heaven and earth would be made—that is, the invisible and the visible, now each a formed creature—was set forth by these names by which it would be called invisible and unformed earth, and darkness over the abyss (Gen 1:2), with this distinction: that invisible and unformed earth should be understood as corporeal matter before the qualification of form, and darkness over the abyss as spiritual matter before the restraint of its, as it were, flowing immoderation, and before the illumination of Wisdom?
Conf.12.2526. Est adhuc quod dicat, si quis alius velit, non scilicet iam perfectas atque formatas invisibiles visibilesque naturas caeli et terrae nomine significari, cum legitur: in principio fecit Deus caelum et terram, sed ipsam adhuc informem inchoationem rerum formabilem creabilemque materiam his nominibus appellatam, quod in ea iam essent ista confusa, nondum qualitatibus formisque distincta, quae nunc iam digesta suis ordinibus vocantur caelum et terra, illa spiritalis, haec corporalis creatura.
26. There is still what may be said, if anyone else wishes: namely, that not by the name heaven and earth are signified, in this passage, invisible and visible natures already completed and formed, when it is read, In the beginning God made heaven and earth—but the still-unformed beginning of things, formable and creatable matter, was called by these names; because in it were already those things in confusion, not yet distinguished by qualities and forms, which now, set out in their orders, are called heaven and earth—the former a spiritual, the latter a corporeal creature.
Conf.12.26Alius aliud verum in Scripturis Sanctis…
C. 18
27. Quibus omnibus auditis et consideratis nolo verbis contendere; ad nihil enim utile est nisi ad subversionem audientium (2 Tim 2, 14). Ad aedificationem autem bona est lex, si quis ea legitime utatur, quia finis eius est caritas de corde puro et conscientia bona et fide non ficta (Eph 4, 29; 1 Tim 1, 4; 8, 5); et novi magister noster in quibus duobus praeceptis totam legem prophetasque suspenderit (Cf. Mt 22, 40). Quae mihi ardenter confitenti, Deus meus, lumen oculorum meorum (Ps 37, 11) in occulto, quid mihi obest, cum diversa in his verbis intellegi possint, quae tamen vera sint?
27. Having heard and considered all these things, I do not wish to contend with words; for it is of no use except to the overthrow of the hearers (2 Tim 2:14). But for edification the law is good, if one uses it lawfully, since its end is love from a pure heart and a good conscience and unfeigned faith (Eph 4:29; 1 Tim 1:5); and I know on what two precepts our Master suspended the whole law and the prophets (Cf. Matt 22:40). To me ardently confessing these things, my God, the light of my eyes (Ps 38 (37):11) in secret—what does it hurt me that diverse things may be understood in these words, which are nevertheless true?
Conf.12.27Quid, inquam, mihi obest, si aliud ego sensero, quam sensit alius eum sensisse, qui scripsit? Omnes quidem, qui legimus, nitimur hoc indagare atque comprehendere, quod voluit ille quem legimus, et cum eum veridicum credimus, nihil, quod falsum esse vel novimus vel putamus, audemus eum existimare dixisse. Dum ergo quisque conatur id sentire in Scripturis Sanctis, quod in eis sensit ille qui scripsit, quid mali est, si hoc sentiat, quod tu, lux omnium veridicarum mentium, ostendis verum esse, etiamsi non hoc sensit ille, quem legit, cum et ille verum nec tamen hoc senserit?
What, I say, does it hurt me if I should perceive something different from what another perceived him who wrote to have perceived? All of us who read strive to track down and grasp what the one we read willed; and when we believe him truthful, we do not dare to think he said anything we know or judge to be false. While each one, then, tries to perceive in Holy Scriptures what the one who wrote them perceived in them, what evil is there if he perceives that which you, light of all truthful minds, show to be true—even if the one he reads did not perceive this, when he too perceived what was true, although not this?
Conf.12.27C. 19Certain things are surely trueQuaedam profecto vera
28. Verum est enim, Domine, fecisse te caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1). Et verum est esse Principium Sapientiam tuam, in qua fecisti omnia (Ps 103, 24).
28. For it is true, Lord, that you made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1). And it is true that the Beginning is your Wisdom, in which you made all things (Ps 104 (103):24).
Conf.12.28Item verum est, quod mundus iste visibilis habet magnas partes suas caelum et terram brevi complexione factarum omnium conditarumque naturarum.
Likewise it is true that this visible world has as its great parts heaven and earth, in a brief embrace of all natures made and founded.
Conf.12.28Et verum est, quod omne mutabile insinuat notitiae nostrae quamdam informitatem, qua formam capit vel qua mutatur et vertitur.
And it is true that every mutable thing hints to our knowledge of a certain formlessness, by which it receives form or by which it is changed and turned.
Conf.12.28Verum est nulla tempora perpeti quod ita cohaeret formae incommutabili, ut, quamvis sit mutabile, non mutetur.
It is true that what so cleaves to the unchangeable form that, although it is mutable, it is not changed, suffers no times.
Conf.12.28Verum est informitatem, quae prope nihil est, vices temporum habere non posse.
It is true that formlessness, which is almost nothing, cannot have vicissitudes of times.
Conf.12.28Verum est, quod, unde fit aliquid, potest quodam genere locutionis habere iam nomen eius rei, quae inde fit; unde potuit vocari caelum et terra quaelibet informitas, unde factum est caelum et terra.
It is true that, that from which something comes to be can, by a certain kind of speech, already have the name of the thing that comes from it; from which any formlessness from which heaven and earth were made could be called "heaven and earth."
Conf.12.28Verum est omnium formatorum nihil esse informi vicinius quam terram et abyssum.
It is true that, of all formed things, nothing is nearer to the formless than earth and abyss.
Conf.12.28Verum est, quod non solum creatum atque formatum sed etiam quidquid creabile atque formabile est tu fecisti, ex quo sunt omnia (1 Cor 8, 6; Rom 11, 36).
It is true that not only what is created and formed, but also whatever is creatable and formable, you have made, from whom are all things (1 Cor 8:6; Rom 11:36).
Conf.12.28Verum est omne, quod ex informi formatur, prius esse informe, deinde formatum.
It is true that everything that is formed from the formless is first formless, then formed.
Conf.12.28C. 20Some things rightly explained about the words "In the beginning"Quaedam recte enarrata de verbis: In principio
29. Ex his omnibus veris, de quibus non dubitant, quorum interiori oculo talia videre donasti et qui Moysen, famulum tuum, in spiritu veritatis (Io 14, 17) locutum esse immobiliter credunt,
29. From all these true things, about which those do not doubt to whose inner eye you have granted to see such things, and who unshakeably believe that Moses, your servant, spoke in the Spirit of truth (John 14:17),
Conf.12.29ex his ergo omnibus aliud sibi tollit qui dicit: in principio fecit Deus caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1), id est in Verbo suo sibi coaeterno fecit Deus intellegibilem atque sensibilem vel spiritalem corporalemque creaturam,
from all these, then, one takes one thing for himself who says: In the beginning God made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1), that is, in his Word coeternal with him God made the intelligible and the sensible, or the spiritual and the corporeal, creation;
Conf.12.29aliud qui dicit: in principio fecit Deus caelum et terram, id est in Verbo suo sibi coaeterno fecit Deus universam istam molem corporei mundi huius cum omnibus quas continet manifestis notisque naturis;
another, who says: In the beginning God made heaven and earth, that is, in his Word coeternal with him God made this whole mass of this corporeal world with all the manifest and known natures it contains;
Conf.12.29aliud qui dicit: in principio fecit Deus caelum et terram, id est in Verbo suo sibi coaeterno fecit informem materiam creaturae spiritalis et corporalis;
another, who says: In the beginning God made heaven and earth, that is, in his Word coeternal with him he made the unformed matter of the spiritual and corporeal creation;
Conf.12.29aliud qui dicit: in principio fecit Deus caelum et terram, id est in Verbo suo sibi coaeterno fecit Deus informem materiam creaturae corporalis, ubi confusum adhuc erat caelum et terra, quae nunc iam distincta atque formata in istius mundi mole sentimus;
another, who says: In the beginning God made heaven and earth, that is, in his Word coeternal with him God made the unformed matter of the corporeal creation, in which heaven and earth were still in confusion—heaven and earth which now, already distinguished and formed in the mass of this world, we perceive;
Conf.12.29aliud qui dicit: in principio fecit Deus caelum et terram, id est in ipso exordio faciendi atque operandi fecit Deus informem materiam confuse habentem caelum et terram, unde formata nunc eminent et apparent cum omnibus, quae in eis sunt.
another, who says: In the beginning God made heaven and earth, that is, in the very outset of his making and working, God made the unformed matter holding heaven and earth in confusion, from which, now formed, they stand out and appear with all that is in them.
Conf.12.29C. 21Some things rightly explained about the unformed earth and the abyssQuaedam recte enarrata de terra incomposita et abysso
30. Item quod attinet ad intellectum verborum sequentium, ex illis omnibus veris aliud sibi tollit, qui dicit: terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum (Gen 1, 2), id est corporale illud, quod fecit Deus, adhuc materies erat corporearum rerum informis, sine ordine, sine luce;
30. Likewise, as to the understanding of the words that follow, from all those true things one takes one thing for himself who says: But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss (Gen 1:2), that is, that corporeal thing which God made was still the unformed matter of corporeal things, without order, without light;
Conf.12.30aliud qui dicit: terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum, id est hoc totum, quod caelum et terra appellatum est, adhuc informis et tenebrosa materies erat, unde fieret caelum corporeum et terra corporea cum omnibus quae in eis sunt corporeis sensibus nota;
another, who says: But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss, that is, this whole that was called heaven and earth was still unformed and darksome matter, from which the corporeal heaven and the corporeal earth would be made, with all that is in them, known to corporeal senses;
Conf.12.30aliud qui dicit: terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum, id est hoc totum, quod caelum et terra appellatum est, adhuc informis et tenebrosa materies erat, unde fieret caelum intellegibile (quod alibi dicitur caelum caeli (Ps 113, 16)) et terra, scilicet omnis natura corporea, sub quo nomine intellegatur etiam hoc caelum corporeum, id est unde fieret omnis invisibilis visibilisque creatura;
another, who says: But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss, that is, this whole that was called heaven and earth was still unformed and darksome matter, from which the intelligible heaven (elsewhere called heaven of heaven (Ps 115 (113):16)) and earth—namely, every corporeal nature, under which name even this corporeal heaven is understood—would be made; that is, from which every invisible and visible creature would be made;
Conf.12.30aliud qui dicit: terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum, non illam informitatem nomine caeli et terrae Scriptura appellavit, sed iam erat, inquit, ipsa informitas, quam terram invisibilem et incompositam tenebrosamque abyssum nominavit, de qua caelum et terram Deum fecisse praedixerat, spiritalem scilicet corporalemque creaturam;
another, who says: But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss, that the Scripture did not call that formlessness by the name of heaven and earth, but, he says, that very formlessness already was, which it named invisible and unformed earth and darksome abyss, from which it had said God made heaven and earth—namely, the spiritual and the corporeal creation;
Conf.12.30aliud qui dicit: terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum, id est informitas quaedam iam materies erat, unde caelum et terram Deum fecisse Scriptura praedixit, totam scilicet corpoream mundi molem in duas maximas partes superiorem atque inferiorem distributam cum omnibus quae in eis sunt usitatis notisque creaturis.
another, who says: But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss, that is, a certain formlessness was already the matter from which Scripture had said God made heaven and earth—namely, the whole corporeal mass of the world distributed into the two greatest parts, upper and lower, with all the familiar and known creatures that are in them.
Conf.12.30C. 22Scripture did not record many things made by GodScriptura non commemoravit multa a Deo facta
31. Cum enim duabus istis extremis sententiis resistere quisquam ita temptaverit: ‘si non vultis hanc informitatem materiae caeli et terrae nomine appellatam videri, erat ergo aliquid, quod non fecerat Deus, unde caelum et terram faceret; neque enim Scriptura narravit, quod istam materiem Deus fecerit, nisi intellegamus eam caeli et terrae aut solius terrae vocabulo significatam, cum diceretur: in principio fecit Deus caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1), ut id, quod sequitur: terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita (Gen 1, 2), quamvis informem materiam sic placuerit appellare, non tamen intellegamus nisi eam, quam fecit Deus in eo, quod praescriptum est: fecit caelum et terram,’
31. For when someone tries to resist these two extreme opinions by saying: "If you do not wish this formlessness of matter to be seen as called by the name of heaven and earth, then there was something which God had not made, from which to make heaven and earth; for Scripture has not recorded that God made this matter, unless we understand it to be signified by the term heaven and earth, or of earth alone, when it was said: In the beginning God made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1), so that what follows: But the earth was invisible and unformed (Gen 1:2), although it pleased to call the unformed matter so, we understand nothing but that which God made in what was first written: he made heaven and earth,"
Conf.12.31respondebunt assertores duarum istarum sententiarum, quas extremas posuimus, aut illius aut illius, cum haec audierint, et dicent: ‘informem quidem istam materiam non negamus a Deo factam, Deo, a quo sunt omnia bona valde (Gen 1, 31), quia, sicut dicimus amplius bonum esse quod creatum atque formatum est, ita fatemur minus bonum esse quod factum est creabile atque formabile, sed tamen bonum:
the assertors of those two opinions which we set as the extremes, of either, when they hear these things, will reply and say: "We do not deny that this unformed matter was made by God, by God from whom are all things very good (Gen 1:31); because, as we say that what is created and formed is more good, so we confess that what has been made creatable and formable is less good, but still good:
Conf.12.31non autem commemorasse Scripturam, quod hanc informitatem fecerit Deus, sicut alia multa non commemoravit, ut Cherubim et Seraphim (Cf. Gen 3, 24; Isai 6, 2), et quae Apostolus distincte ait: sedes, dominationes, principatus, potestates (Col 1, 16), quae tamen omnia Deum fecisse manifestum est.
but that Scripture did not record that God made this formlessness, just as it did not record many other things, such as the Cherubim and Seraphim (Cf. Gen 3:24; Isa 6:2), and those which the Apostle distinctly names: thrones, dominations, principalities, powers (Col 1:16)—and yet it is manifest that God made all these.
Conf.12.31Aut si eo, quod dictum est: fecit caelum et terram, comprehensa sunt omnia, quid de aquis dicimus, super quas ferebatur Spiritus Dei (Gen 1, 2)? Si enim terra nominata simul intelleguntur, quomodo iam terrae nomine materies informis accipitur, quando tam speciosas aquas videmus?
Or if, by what was said—he made heaven and earth—all things are included, what shall we say of the waters, over which the Spirit of God was being borne (Gen 1:2)? For if, when the earth was named, they are also understood together, how is unformed matter now taken under the name of earth, when we see such beautiful waters?
Conf.12.31Aut si ita accipitur, cur ex eadem informitate scriptum est factum firmamentum et vocatum caelum (Gen 1, 7–8), neque scriptum est factas esse aquas? Non enim adhuc informes sunt et invisae, quas ita decora specie fluere cernimus.
Or if it is so taken, why is it written that from the same formlessness was made the firmament, and called heaven (Cf. Gen 1:7–8), and not written that the waters were made? For they are not still unformed and invisible—those waters which we see flowing in so beautiful a form.
Conf.12.31Aut si tunc acceperunt istam speciem, cum dixit Deus: congregetur aqua, quae est sub firmamento (Gen 1, 9), ut congregatio sit ipsa formatio, quid respondebitur de aquis, quae super firmamentum sunt (Gen 1, 7), quia neque informes tam honorabilem sedem accipere meruissent nec scriptum est, qua voce formatae sint?
Or if they received that form then, when God said: Let the water under the firmament be gathered together (Gen 1:9), so that the gathering is itself the formation, what will be answered about the waters above the firmament (Gen 1:7)—since neither, unformed, would they have deserved to receive so honorable a place, nor is it written by what word they were formed?
Conf.12.31Unde si aliquid Genesis tacuit Deum fecisse quod tamen Deum fecisse nec sana fides nec certus ambigit intellectus, nec ideo ulla sobria doctrina dicere audebit istas aquas coaeternas Deo, quia in libro Geneseos commemoratas quidem audimus, ubi autem factae sint, non invenimus, cur non informem quoque illam materiam, quam Scriptura haec terram invisibilem et incompositam tenebrosamque abyssum appellat, docente veritate intellegamus ex Deo factam esse de nihilo ideoque illi non esse coaeternam, quamvis ubi facta sit omiserit enuntiare ista narratio?’
Hence, if Genesis kept silence about something God made, which nevertheless neither sound faith nor sure understanding doubts that God made—and yet no sober doctrine will dare to say that those waters are coeternal with God, just because we hear them recorded in the book of Genesis, but do not find where they were made—why may we not also, with truth teaching, understand that this unformed matter, which this Scripture calls invisible and unformed earth, and darksome abyss, was made by God out of nothing, and therefore is not coeternal with him, even though this narrative has omitted to state where it was made?"
Conf.12.31C. 23Two kinds of disagreementDuo genera dissensionum
32. His ergo auditis atque perspectis pro captu infirmitatis meae, quam tibi confiteor scienti Deo meo, duo video dissensionum genera oboriri posse, cum aliquid a nuntiis veracibus per signa enuntiatur, unum, si de veritate rerum, alterum, si de ipsius qui enuntiat voluntate dissensio est. Aliter enim quaerimus de creaturae conditione, quid verum sit, aliter autem quid in his verbis Moyses, egregius domesticus fidei tuae, intellegere lectorem auditoremque voluerit.
32. Having heard and considered these things, then, according to the capacity of my weakness—which I confess to you, my God, who know it—I see that two kinds of disagreement can arise when something is set forth by truthful messengers through signs: one, if there is disagreement about the truth of the things; the other, if about the will of the one who sets it forth. For we inquire in one way about the condition of the creature, what is true; in another way about what in these words Moses, the outstanding member of your household of faith, willed the reader and hearer to understand.
Conf.12.32In illo primo genere discedant a me omnes, qui ea, quae falsa sunt, se scire arbitrantur. In hoc item altero discedant a me omnes, qui ea quae falsa sunt Moysen dixisse arbitrantur.
In that first kind, let all depart from me who think they know what is false. In this second kind likewise, let all depart from me who think that Moses said what is false.
Conf.12.32Coniungar autem illis, Domine, in te et delecter cum eis in te (Cf. Ps 103, 34), qui veritate tua pascuntur in latitudine caritatis (Cf. Eph 3, 18–19), et accedamus simul ad verba libri tui et quaeramus in eis voluntatem tuam (Cf. Io 5, 30) per voluntatem famuli tui, cuius calamo dispensasti ea.
But let me be joined to those, Lord, in you, and let me delight with them in you (Cf. Ps 104 (103):34), who are fed with your truth in the breadth of love (Cf. Eph 3:18–19); and let us together approach the words of your book, and seek in them your will (Cf. John 5:30) through the will of your servant, by whose pen you dispensed them.
Conf.12.32C. 24What truth did Moses mean when writing these words?Quid veri Moyses sensit haec verba scribens?
33. Sed quis nostrum sic invenit eam inter tam multa vera, quae in illis verbis aliter atque aliter intellectis occurrunt quaerentibus, ut tam fidenter dicat hoc sensisse Moysen atque hoc in illa narratione voluisse intellegi, quam fidenter dicit hoc verum esse, sive ille hoc senserit sive aliud?
33. But which of us, among so many true things that come to seekers in those words variously understood, has so found it that he may say as confidently that Moses perceived this and willed this to be understood in that narrative, as he confidently says that this is true—whether the writer perceived this or something else?
Conf.12.33Ecce enim, Deus meus, ego servus tuus, qui vovi tibi sacrificium confessionis in his litteris et oro, ut ex misericordia tua reddam tibi vota mea (Ps 115, 16; 14, 18), ecce ego quam fidenter dico in tuo Verbo incommutabili omnia te fecisse, invisibilia et visibilia, numquid tam fidenter dico non aliud quam hoc attendisse Moysen, cum scriberet: in principio fecit Deus caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1), quia non, sicut in tua veritate hoc certum video, ita in eius mente video id eum cogitasse, cum haec scriberet?
For behold, my God, I your servant, who have vowed to you a sacrifice of confession in these writings, and pray that, by your mercy, I may render my vows to you (Ps 116 (115):16, 18)—behold, as confidently as I say that in your unchangeable Word you made all things, invisible and visible, do I say with equal confidence that Moses paid attention to nothing other than this when he wrote, In the beginning God made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1)? For not as I see this certain in your truth do I see in his mind that he was thinking this when he wrote these things.
Conf.12.33Potuit enim cogitare in ipso faciendi exordio, cum diceret: in principio; potuit et caelum et terram hoc loco nullam iam formatam perfectamque naturam sive spiritalem sive corporalem, sed utramque inchoatam et adhuc informem velle intellegi.
For he could have been thinking of the very outset of making when he said: in the beginning; he could also have wished by heaven and earth in this place not any already formed and perfect nature, spiritual or corporeal, to be understood, but both inchoate and as yet unformed.
Conf.12.33Video quippe vere potuisse dici, quidquid horum diceretur, sed quid horum in his verbis ille cogitaverit, non ita video, quamvis sive aliquid horum sive quid aliud, quod a me commemoratum non est, tantus vir ille mente conspexerit, cum haec verba promeret, verum eum vidisse apteque id enuntiavisse non dubitem.
For I see that any of these things could truly be said; but which of these he thought in these words, I do not so see—although, whether some of these or something else not mentioned by me, that great man beheld in his mind when he uttered these words, I do not doubt that he saw what was true and aptly set it forth.
Conf.12.33C. 25The pride and rashness of some interpreters of ScriptureSuperbia et temeritas nonnullorum interpretum Scripturae
34. Nemo iam mihi molestus sit (Gal 6, 17) dicendo mihi: ‘non hoc sensit Moyses, quod tu dicis, sed hoc sensit, quod ego dico.’
34. Let no one henceforth trouble me (Gal 6:17), saying to me: "This is not what Moses perceived, what you say, but he perceived this, what I say."
Conf.12.34Si enim mihi diceret: ‘unde scis hoc sensisse Moysen, quod de his verbis eius eloqueris?’ aequo animo ferre deberem et responderem fortasse, quae superius respondi vel aliquanto uberius, si esset durior.
For if he were to say to me: "How do you know that Moses perceived this, which you express about these words of his?"—I should bear it with an even mind, and reply, perhaps, what I replied above, or somewhat more fully, if he were more obstinate.
Conf.12.34Cum vero dicit: ‘non hoc ille sensit, quod tu dicis, sed quod ego dico,’ neque tamen negat, quod uterque nostrum dicit, utrumque verum esse, o vita pauperum, Deus meus, in cuius sinu non est contradictio, plue mihi mitigationes in cor, ut patienter tales feram; qui non mihi hoc dicunt, quia divini sunt et in corde famuli tui viderunt quod dicunt, sed quia superbi sunt nec noverunt Moysi sententiam, sed amant suam, non quia vera est, sed quia sua est.
But when he says, "It is not this that he perceived, what you say, but what I say," and yet does not deny that what each of us says is true—O life of the poor, my God, in whose bosom there is no contradiction, rain softenings into my heart, that I may patiently bear such people, who do not say this to me because they are inspired and have seen in the heart of your servant what they say, but because they are proud and do not know Moses's meaning, but love their own, not because it is true, but because it is their own.
Conf.12.34Alioquin et aliam veram pariter amarent, sicut ego amo quod dicunt, quando verum dicunt, non quia ipsorum est, sed quia verum est: et ideo iam nec ipsorum est, quia verum est. Si autem ideo ament illud, quia verum est, iam et ipsorum est et meum est, quoniam in commune omnium est veritatis amatorum.
Otherwise they would love another true opinion equally, as I love what they say when they say what is true—not because it is theirs, but because it is true; and therefore now it is no longer theirs, because it is true. But if they love it because it is true, then it is both theirs and mine, since it is in common to all lovers of the truth.
Conf.12.34Illud autem, quod contendunt non hoc sensisse Moysen, quod ego dico, sed quod ipsi dicunt, nolo, non amo, quia etsi ita est, tamen ista temeritas non scientiae, sed audaciae est, nec visus, sed typhus eam peperit.
But that they contend that Moses perceived not what I say but what they themselves say, this I do not wish, do not love; because, even if it is so, yet such rashness is not of knowledge but of audacity, and not vision but pride gave it birth.
Conf.12.34Ideoque, Domine, tremenda sunt iudicia tua, quoniam veritas tua nec mea est nec illius aut illius, sed omnium nostrum, quos ad eius communionem publice vocas, terribiliter admonens nos, ut eam nolimus habere privatam, ne privemur ea (Cf. 1 Tim 6, 5). Nam quisquis id, quod tu omnibus ad fruendum proponis, sibi proprie vindicat et suum vult esse quod omnium est, a communi propellitur ad sua, hoc est a veritate ad mendacium. Qui enim loquitur mendacium, de suo loquitur (Io 8, 44).
And so, Lord, your judgments are to be feared, since your truth is neither mine nor his nor that other's, but ours, all of us whom you publicly call to its communion, terribly warning us that we should not wish to have it as our private possession, lest we be deprived of it (Cf. 1 Tim 6:5). For whoever claims for himself as his own what you propose to all for their enjoyment, and wants what belongs to all to be his, is driven from what is common to his own—that is, from truth to a lie. For he who speaks a lie speaks of his own (John 8:44).
Conf.12.3435. Attende (Ier 18, 19), iudex optime, Deus, ipsa Veritas (Cf. Io 14, 6), attende, quid dicam contradictori huic, attende; coram te enim dico et coram fratribus meis, qui legitime utuntur lege usque ad finem caritatis (Cf. 1 Tim 1, 5. 8); attende et vide (Lam 1, 9. 11; cf. Lam 1, 12), quid ei dicam, si placet tibi.
35. Attend (Jer 18:19), best judge, God, Truth itself (Cf. John 14:6), attend, what I shall say to this contradictor, attend; for before you I speak, and before my brethren who use the law lawfully unto the end which is love (Cf. 1 Tim 1:5, 8); attend and see (Lam 1:9, 11; cf. Lam 1:12), what I shall say to him, if it please you.
Conf.12.35Hanc enim vocem huic refero fraternam et pacificam: si ambo videmus verum esse quod dicis et ambo videmus verum esse quod dico, ubi, quaeso, id videmus? Nec ego utique in te nec tu in me, sed ambo in ipsa quae supra mentes nostras est incommutabili veritate. Cum ergo de ipsa Domini Dei nostri luce non contendamus, cur de proximi cogitatione contendimus, quam sic videre non possumus, ut videtur incommutabilis veritas, quando, si ipse Moyses apparuisset nobis atque dixisset: ‘hoc cogitavi,’ nec sic eam videremus, sed crederemus?
For I direct to him this fraternal and peaceable voice: if we both see that what you say is true, and we both see that what I say is true, where, I ask, do we see this? Surely not I in you, nor you in me, but both of us in that very unchangeable truth which is above our minds. Since, then, we do not contend about the light itself of our Lord God, why do we contend about the thought of our neighbor, which we cannot see as the unchangeable truth is seen—since, even if Moses himself had appeared to us and said, "This I thought," we would not see it even so, but believe it?
Conf.12.35Non itaque supra quam scriptum est unus pro altero infletur adversus alterum (1 Cor 4, 6). Diligamus Dominum Deum nostrum ex toto corde, ex tota anima, ex tota mente nostra et proximum nostrum sicut nosmetipsos (Mt 22, 37. 39; Mc 12, 30–31; Lc 10, 27). Propter quae duo praecepta caritatis sensisse Moysen, quidquid in illis libris sensit, nisi crediderimus, mendacem faciemus Dominum (1 Io 1, 10; 5, 10), cum de animo conservi aliter quam ille docuit opinamur.
Let no one, then, beyond what is written, be inflated for one against another (1 Cor 4:6). Let us love the Lord our God with our whole heart, with our whole soul, with our whole mind, and our neighbor as ourselves (Matt 22:37, 39; Mark 12:30–31; Luke 10:27). For unless we believe that Moses, in whatever he perceived in those books, perceived in accordance with these two precepts of love, we shall make the Lord a liar (1 John 1:10; 5:10), when we opine concerning the mind of a fellow servant otherwise than he taught.
Conf.12.35Iam vide, quam stultum sit in tanta copia verissimarum sententiarum, quae de illis verbis erui possunt, temere affirmare, quam earum Moyses potissimum senserit, et perniciosis contentionibus ipsam offendere caritatem, propter quam dixit omnia, cuius dicta conamur exponere.
Now see how foolish it is, in so great an abundance of most true opinions which can be drawn out from those words, rashly to affirm which of them Moses chiefly perceived, and by ruinous contentions to offend that very love for whose sake he said everything, whose sayings we are trying to expound.
Conf.12.35Quid Augustinus vellet, si tunc esset…
C. 26
36. Et tamen ego, Deus meus, celsitudo humilitatis meae et requies laboris mei, qui audis confessiones meas et dimittis peccata mea (Mt 6, 15; Mc 11, 25), quoniam tu mihi praecipis, ut diligam proximum meum sicut me ipsum (Cf. Mt 22, 39), non possum minus credere de Moyse fidelissimo famulo tuo, quam mihi optarem ac desiderarem abs te dari muneris, si tempore illo natus essem quo ille eoque loci me constituisses, ut per servitutem cordis ac linguae meae litterae illae dispensarentur, quae tanto post essent omnibus gentibus profuturae et per universum orbem tanto auctoritatis culmine omnium falsarum superbarumque doctrinarum verba superaturae.
36. And yet I, my God, loftiness of my lowliness and rest of my labor, who hear my confessions and forgive my sins (Matt 6:15; Mark 11:25)—since you command me to love my neighbor as myself (Cf. Matt 22:39)—I cannot believe less concerning Moses, your most faithful servant, than I should wish and long that you would give me as a gift, had I been born in that time when he was, and had you set me in that place, so that through the service of my heart and tongue those writings might be dispensed, which so long after were to profit all the nations, and which throughout the whole world, by so high a summit of authority, were to surpass the words of all false and proud teachings.
Conf.12.36Vellem quippe, si tunc ego essem Moyses (ex eadem namque massa (Rom 9, 21) omnes venimus; et quid est homo, nisi quia memor es eius? (Ps 8, 5)) vellem ergo, si tunc ego essem quod ille et mihi abs te Geneseos liber scribendus adiungeretur, talem mihi eloquendi facultatem dari et eum texendi sermonis modum, ut neque illi, qui nondum queunt intellegere quemadmodum creat Deus, tamquam excedentia vires suas dicta recusarent et illi, qui hoc iam possunt, in quamlibet veram sententiam cogitando venissent, eam non praetermissam in paucis verbis tui famuli reperirent,
I should wish, if I were then Moses (for we all come from the same lump (Rom 9:21); and what is man, but that you are mindful of him? (Ps 8:5))—I should wish, then, if I were then what he was, and the book of Genesis were assigned to me by you to write, that such a faculty of speaking should be given me, and such a manner of weaving discourse, that those who cannot yet understand how God creates would not refuse the words as exceeding their powers, and those who already can, into whatever true opinion they had come by thinking, would find it not passed over in your servant's few words,
Conf.12.36et si alius aliam vidisset in luce veritatis, nec ipsa in eisdem verbis intellegenda deesset.
and if another had seen another in the light of truth, that also should not be missing for understanding in the same words.
Conf.12.36Parvulorum infirmitas et fides salubris
C. 27
37. Sicut enim fons in parvo loco uberior est pluribusque rivis in ampliora spatia fluxum ministrat quam quilibet eorum rivorum, qui per multa locorum ab eodem fonte deducitur, ita narratio dispensatoris tui (Cf. Tit 1, 7) sermocinaturis pluribus profutura parvo sermonis modulo scatet fluenta liquidae veritatis,
37. For as a fountain in a small place is more abundant, and supplies a flow into broader spaces by many streams, than any one of those streams which, through many places, is led from the same fountain—so the narrative of your dispenser (Cf. Titus 1:7), destined to be of use to many who will discourse, gushes from its small measure of speech with streams of clear truth,
Conf.12.37unde sibi quisque verum, quod de his rebus potest, hic illud, ille illud, per longiores loquelarum anfractus trahat.
from which each may draw to himself the truth—what he can about these matters, this one this, that one that—through the longer windings of speech.
Conf.12.37Alii enim cum haec verba legunt vel audiunt, cogitant Deum quasi hominem aut quasi aliquam mole immensa praeditam potestatem novo quodam et repentino placito extra se ipsam tamquam locis distantibus fecisse caelum et terram, duo magna corpora supra et infra, quibus omnia continerentur. Et cum audiunt: dixit Deus: fiat illud, et factum est illud (Gen 1, 6–7. 9), cogitant verba coepta et finita, sonantia temporibus atque transeuntia, post quorum transitum statim existere quod iussum est ut existeret, et si quid forte aliud hoc modo ex familiaritate carnis opinantur.
For some, when they read or hear these words, think of God as if a human, or as some power endowed with an immense mass, who by a certain new and sudden resolve, outside itself as in places distant from it, made heaven and earth—two great bodies above and below, in which all things would be contained. And when they hear, God said: Let that be, and that was done (Gen 1:6–7, 9), they think of words begun and ended, sounding in time and passing, after whose passing there at once springs into being what was commanded to spring into being; and if anything else they opine in this manner from their familiarity with flesh.
Conf.12.37In quibus adhuc parvulis animalibus, dum isto humillimo genere verborum tamquam materno sinu eorum gestatur infirmitas, salubriter aedificatur fides, qua certum habeant et teneant Deum fecisse omnes naturas, quas eorum sensus mirabili varietate circumspicit.
In these creatures, still little ones, while their weakness is borne by this most lowly kind of words as in a mother's bosom, faith is wholesomely built up, by which they may hold and have it sure that God made all the natures which their sense beholds round about in wonderful variety.
Conf.12.37Quorum si quispiam quasi vilitatem dictorum aspernatus extra nutritorias cunas superba imbecillitate se extenderit, heu! cadet miser et, Domine Deus, miserere, ne implumem pullum conculcent qui transeunt viam (Ps 55, 2), et mitte angelum tuum (2 Mach 15, 23), qui eum reponat in nido, ut vivat, donec volet.
And if any of them, having spurned, as it were, the meanness of the words, should stretch himself with proud weakness beyond his nourishing cradle, alas, he will fall—wretched man—and, Lord God, have mercy, lest those who pass by the way trample the unfledged chick (Ps 56 (55):2); and send your angel (2 Macc 15:23) to put him back in his nest, that he may live until he flies.
Conf.12.37C. 28The learning and joy of the learnedDoctorum scientia et gaudium
38. Alii vero, quibus haec verba non iam nidus, sed opaca fruteta sunt, vident in eis latentes fructus et volitant laetantes et garriunt scrutantes et carpunt eos.
38. But others, to whom these words are no longer a nest but shadowy thickets, see in them hidden fruits, and they flit about rejoicing, and chatter as they search, and pluck them.
Conf.12.38Vident enim, cum haec verba legunt vel audiunt tua, Deus aeterne, stabili permansione cuncta praeterita et futura tempora superari nec tamen quidquam esse temporalis creaturae, quod tu non feceris, cuius voluntas, quia id est quod tu, nullo modo mutata vel quae antea non fuisset,
For they see, when they read or hear these words of yours, eternal God, that by your stable abiding all past and future times are surpassed; and yet that there is nothing of temporal creation which you did not make—whose will, since it is what you are, has in no way changed, nor was it that which previously was not,
Conf.12.38exorta voluntate fecisti omnia, non de te similitudinem tuam formam omnium, sed de nihilo dissimilitudinem informem, quae formaretur per similitudinem tuam recurrens in te unum pro captu ordinato, quantum cuique rerum in suo genere datum est, et fierent omnia bona valde (Gen 1, 31), sive maneant circa te, sive gradatim remotiore distantia per tempora et locos pulchras variationes faciant aut patiantur.
by a will arising, that you made all things—not from yourself, your likeness, the form of all, but from nothing, an unformed unlikeness, which would be formed through your likeness, returning to you, the One, according to its ordained capacity, as much as is given to each thing in its own kind; and that all things might be made very good (Gen 1:31), whether they abide near you, or, by a gradually more remote distance, through times and places, make or undergo beautiful variations.
Conf.12.38Vident haec et gaudent in luce veritatis tuae, quantulum hic valent.
They see these things and rejoice in the light of your truth, so far as here they are able.
Conf.12.3839. Et alius eorum intendit in id, quod dictum est: in principio fecit Deus (Gen 1, 1), et respicit Sapientiam Principium, quia et loquitur ipsa nobis (Cf. Io 8, 25). Alius itidem intendit in eadem verba et principium intellegit exordium rerum conditarum et sic accipit: in principio fecit, ac si diceretur: primo fecit.
39. And one of them turns his attention to what is said: In the beginning God made (Gen 1:1), and looks at Wisdom as the Beginning, because she also speaks to us (Cf. John 8:25). Likewise another turns his attention to the same words and understands "the beginning" as the outset of the things founded, and so takes in the beginning he made as if it had been said, "first he made."
Conf.12.39Atque in eis, qui intellegunt in Principio, quod in Sapientia fecisti caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1), alius eorum ipsum caelum et terram, creabilem materiam caeli et terrae, sic esse credit cognominatam, alius iam formatas distinctasque naturas, alius unam formatam eamdemque spiritalem caeli nomine, aliam informem corporalis materiae terrae nomine.
And among those who understand in the Beginning—that it is in Wisdom you made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1)—one of them believes that the very heaven and earth, the creatable matter of heaven and earth, is so named; another that they are already formed and distinguished natures; another that one is formed (the spiritual) under the name of heaven, and the other is unformed (of corporeal matter) under the name of earth.
Conf.12.39Qui autem intellegunt in nominibus caeli et terrae adhuc informem materiam, de qua formaretur caelum et terra, nec ipsi uno modo id intellegunt, sed alius, unde consummaretur intellegibilis sensibilisque creatura, alius tantum, unde sensibilis moles ista corporea sinu grandi continens perspicuas promptasque naturas.
But those who understand in the names "heaven and earth" the still-unformed matter from which heaven and earth would be formed do not themselves understand this in one way: but one understands it as that from which the intelligible and the sensible creature would be brought to completion; another only as that from which this sensible mass of body, holding in its great bosom plain and ready natures.
Conf.12.39Nec illi uno modo, qui iam dispositas digestasque creaturas caelum et terram vocari hoc loco credunt, sed alius invisibilem atque visibilem, alius solam visibilem, in qua luminosum caelum suspicimus et terram caliginosam quaeque in eis sunt.
Nor do those understand in one way who believe that already arranged and disposed creatures are in this place called "heaven and earth": but one means the invisible and the visible, another only the visible, in which we look up at the luminous heaven and the misty earth and whatever is in them.
Conf.12.39C. 29Matter first madeMateria primo facta
40. At ille, qui non aliter accipit: in principio fecit, quam si diceretur: primo fecit, non habet quomodo veraciter intellegat caelum et terram (Ibidem), nisi materiam caeli et terrae intellegat, videlicet universae, id est intellegibilis corporalisque creaturae.
40. But the one who takes in the beginning he made in no other sense than if it had been said, "first he made," has no way truly to understand heaven and earth (Gen 1:1), unless he understands the matter of heaven and earth—namely, the universal matter, that is, of the intelligible and corporeal creature.
Conf.12.40Si enim iam formatam velit universam, recte ab eo quaeri poterit, si hoc primo fecit Deus, quid fecerit deinceps, et post universitatem non inveniet ac per hoc audiet invitus: ‘quomodo illud primo, si postea nihil?’
For if he should wish the universe already formed, it can rightly be asked of him: if God made this first, what did he make next? And after the universe he will find nothing, and thus, unwillingly, he will hear: "How was that first, if nothing came after?"
Conf.12.40Cum vero dicit primo informem, deinde formatam, non est absurdus, si modo est idoneus discernere, quid praecedat aeternitate, quid tempore, quid electione, quid origine;
But when he says, first unformed, then formed, he is not absurd, provided only that he is competent to distinguish what precedes in eternity, what in time, what in choice, what in origin;
Conf.12.40aeternitate, sicut Deus omnia; tempore, sicut flos fructum; electione, sicut fructus florem; origine, sicut sonus cantum.
in eternity, as God all things; in time, as flower fruit; in choice, as fruit flower; in origin, as sound song.
Conf.12.40In his quattuor primum et ultimum, quae commemoravi, difficillime intelleguntur, duo media facillime.
Of these four, the first and the last which I mentioned are most difficult to understand; the two middle ones, most easily.
Conf.12.40Namque rara visio est et nimis ardua conspicere, Domine, aeternitatem tuam incommutabiliter mutabilia facientem ac per hoc priorem.
For it is a rare and exceedingly difficult sight, Lord, to behold your eternity unchangeably making mutable things, and thereby being prior.
Conf.12.40Quis deinde sic acutum cernat animo, ut sine labore magno dignoscere valeat, quomodo sit prior sonus quam cantus, ideo quia cantus est formatus sonus et esse utique aliquid non formatum potest, formari autem quod non est non potest? Sic est prior materies quam id, quod ex ea fit, non ideo prior, quia ipsa efficit, cum potius fiat, nec prior intervallo temporis. Neque enim priore tempore sonos edimus informes sine cantu et eos posteriore tempore in formam cantici coaptamus aut fingimus, sicut ligna, quibus arca, vel argentum, quo vasculum fabricatur; tales quippe materiae tempore etiam praecedunt formas rerum, quae fiunt ex eis.
Then who is so keen of mind as without great labor to distinguish how sound is prior to song—namely, because song is formed sound, and something can indeed be unformed, but what is not cannot be formed? So matter is prior to that which is made from it—not prior because it makes, since rather it is made; nor prior by an interval of time. For we do not in an earlier time produce unformed sounds without song, and then in a later time fit them into the form of a song, or shape them, as one does wood from which a chest is made, or silver from which a vessel is wrought; for such materials precede in time also the forms of things made from them.
Conf.12.40At in cantu non ita est. Cum enim cantatur, auditur sonus eius, non prius informiter sonat et deinde formatur in cantum. Quod enim primo utcumque sonuerit, praeterit, nec ex eo quidquam reperies, quod resumptum arte componas; et ideo cantus in sono suo vertitur, qui sonus eius materies eius est. Idem quippe formatur, ut cantus sit.
But in song it is not so. For when it is sung, its sound is heard; it does not first sound unformed and then is formed into song. For what at first sounds in any way passes away, nor will you find any of it that you can take up again and compose by art; and so song turns in its own sound, which sound is its matter. For that very sound is formed, that it may be song.
Conf.12.40Et ideo, sicut dicebam, prior materies sonandi quam forma cantandi: non per faciendi potentiam prior; neque enim sonus est cantandi artifex, sed cantanti animae subiacet ex corpore, de quo cantum faciat; nec tempore prior: simul enim cum cantu editur; nec prior electione; non enim potior sonus quam cantus, quandoquidem cantus est non tantum sonus verum etiam speciosus sonus.
And therefore, as I was saying, the matter of sounding is prior to the form of singing: not prior by the power of making, for sound is not the maker of singing, but lies subject to the singing soul, from the body, out of which it makes the song; nor prior in time, for it is produced together with the song; nor prior in choice, for the sound is not preferable to the song, since song is not only sound, but beautiful sound.
Conf.12.40Sed prior est origine, quia non cantus formatur, ut sonus sit, sed sonus formatur, ut cantus sit.
But it is prior in origin, because the song is not formed in order that it may be sound, but the sound is formed in order that it may be song.
Conf.12.40Hoc exemplo qui potest intellegat materiam rerum primo factam et appellatam caelum et terram, quia inde facta sunt caelum et terra, nec tempore primo factam, quia formae rerum exserunt tempora, illa autem erat informis iamque in temporibus simul animadvertitur,
By this example let him who can understand that the matter of things was made first and called "heaven and earth," because from it heaven and earth were made; not first made in time, because the forms of things bring forth times, but it was unformed, and yet, simultaneously with them, is observed in time;
Conf.12.40nec tamen de illa narrari aliquid potest, nisi velut tempore prior sit, cum pendatur extremior, quia profecto meliora sunt formata quam informia, et praecedatur aeternitate Creatoris, ut esset de nihilo, unde aliquid fieret.
and yet nothing can be told of it unless as if it were prior in time, although it is reckoned the lowest, since indeed formed things are better than the unformed, and it is preceded by the eternity of the Creator, that it might be from nothing, from which something might come to be.
Conf.12.40Consequentia: in diversitate…
C. 30
41. In hac diversitate sententiarum verarum concordiam pariat ipsa veritas, et Deus noster misereatur nostri, ut legitime lege utamur, praecepti fine, pura caritate (Cf. 1 Tim 1, 5. 8). Ac per hoc, si quis quaerit ex me, quid horum Moyses, tuus ille famulus, senserit, non sunt hi sermones confessionum mearum, si tibi non confiteor: ‘nescio.’ Et scio tamen illas veras esse sententias, exceptis carnalibus, de quibus quantum exsistimavi locutus sum. Quos tamen bonae spei parvulos haec verba libri tui non territant alta humiliter et pauca copiose,
41. In this diversity of true opinions let the truth itself give birth to concord; and let our God have mercy on us, that we may use the law lawfully, at the end which is the precept—pure love (Cf. 1 Tim 1:5, 8). And accordingly, if anyone asks me which of these your servant Moses perceived, these are not the speeches of my confessions, unless I confess to you: "I do not know." And yet I know that those opinions are true, except for the carnal ones, of which I have spoken as much as I judged. Yet these words of your book do not terrify the little ones of good hope—words lofty in humility, and few in abundance—
Conf.12.41sed omnes, quos in eis verbis vera cernere ac dicere fateor, diligamus nos invicem pariterque diligamus te, Deum nostrum (Cf. Mt 22, 37. 39; Mc 12, 30–31; Lc 10, 27), fontem veritatis, si non vana, sed ipsam sitimus, eumdemque famulum tuum, Scripturae huius dispensatorem, spiritu tuo plenum, ita honoremus, ut hoc eum te revelante, cum haec scriberet, attendisse credamus, quod in eis maxime et luce veritatis et fruge utilitatis excellit.
but let all whom I admit to behold and say true things in these words love one another, and equally love you, our God (Cf. Matt 22:37, 39; Mark 12:30–31; Luke 10:27), the fountain of truth, if we thirst not for vain things but for it; and let us so honor that same servant of yours, the dispenser of this Scripture, full of your Spirit, that we believe that he, with you revealing it, paid attention, when he wrote these things, to that which in them excels most both by the light of truth and by the fruit of usefulness.
Conf.12.41C. 31Moses perceived many thingsPlurima sensit Moyses
42. Ita cum alius dixerit: ‘hoc sensit, quod ego,’ et alius: ‘immo illud, quod ego,’ religiosius me arbitror dicere: cur non utrumque potius, si utrumque verum est? Et si quid tertium et si quid quartum et si quid omnino aliud verum quispiam in his verbis videt, cur non illa omnia vidisse credatur, per quem Deus unus sacras Litteras vera et diversa visuris multorum sensibus temperavit?
42. And so, when one says, "He perceived this, what I do," and another, "No, that, what I do," I judge it more religious to say: Why not rather both, if both are true? And if anyone sees a third, or a fourth, or anything else true in these words, why should he not be believed to have seen all those, through whom the one God so tempered the sacred Letters to the senses of many who would see true and diverse things?
Conf.12.42Ego certe, quod intrepidus de meo corde pronuntio, si ad culmen auctoritatis aliquid scriberem, sic mallem scribere, ut, quod veri quisque de his rebus capere posset, mea verba resonarent, quam ut unam veram sententiam ad hoc apertius ponerem, ut excluderem ceteras, quarum falsitas me non posset offendere.
I, certainly—what I declare boldly out of my heart—if I were to write anything at the summit of authority, would rather write so that whatever true thing each could grasp about these matters, my words might echo, than so that I should set down one true opinion more plainly, in order to exclude the others, whose falsity could not offend me.
Conf.12.42Nolo itaque, Deus meus, tam praeceps esse, ut hoc illum virum de te meruisse non credam. Sensit ille omnino in his verbis atque cogitavit, cum ea scriberet, quidquid hic veri potuimus invenire et quidquid nos non potuimus aut nondum potuimus et tamen in eis inveniri potest.
I do not wish, then, my God, to be so headstrong as not to believe that that man earned this from you. He surely perceived, in these words, and thought, when he wrote them, whatever of truth we have been able to find here, and whatever we have not been able—or have not yet been able—and yet can be found in them.
Conf.12.42C. 32May God feed us, and not error delude usDeus nos pascat, non error illudat
43. Postremo, Domine, qui Deus es et non caro et sanguis (Mt 16, 17; 1 Cor 15, 50), si quid homo minus vidit, numquid et spiritum tuum bonum, qui deducet me in terram rectam (Ps 142, 10), latere potuit, quidquid eras in eis verbis tu ipse revelaturus legentibus posteris, etiamsi ille, per quem dicta sunt, unam fortassis ex multis veris sententiam cogitavit? Quod si ita est, sit igitur illa quam cogitavit ceteris excelsior. Nobis autem, Domine, aut ipsam demonstras aut quam placet alteram veram, ut, sive nobis hoc quod etiam illi homini tuo sive aliud ex eorumdem verborum occasione patefacias, tu tamen pascas, non error illudat.
43. Finally, Lord, you who are God and not flesh and blood (Matt 16:17; 1 Cor 15:50)—if a person should have seen less, could anything that you yourself were going to reveal in these words to later readers be hidden from your good Spirit, who will lead me into the right land (Ps 143 (142):10), even if he through whom they were said perhaps thought of only one of many true opinions? And if it is so, then let that one which he thought be more lofty than the rest. But to us, Lord, either show that very one, or whatever other true one pleases you, so that, whether you reveal to us what you did to that man of yours, or something else from the occasion of those same words, you may yet feed us, and error not delude us.
Conf.12.43Ecce, Domine Deus meus, quam multa de paucis verbis, quam multa, oro te, scripsimus! Quae nostrae vires, quae tempora omnibus Libris tuis ad istum modum sufficient?
Behold, Lord my God, how many things—I beg you—have we written about a few words! What strength of ours, what times, will be sufficient for all your books in this manner?
Conf.12.43Sine me itaque brevius in eis confiteri tibi et eligere unum aliquid quod tu inspiraveris verum, certum et bonum, etiamsi multa occurrerint, ubi multa occurrere poterunt, ea fide confessionis meae, ut, si hoc dixero, quod sensit minister tuus, recte atque optime (id enim conari me oportet)
Allow me, then, more briefly to confess to you in them, and to choose some one thing which you have inspired as true, certain, and good—even if many things should occur where many can occur—with the faith of my confession that, if I say what your minister perceived, it will be rightly and best (for that is what I ought to try);
Conf.12.43quod si assecutus non fuero, id tamen dicam, quod mihi per eius verba tua veritas dicere voluerit, quae illi quoque dixit quod voluit.
but if I do not attain this, that I may yet say what your truth willed to say to me through his words—which to him also said what it willed.
Conf.12.43Bk. 13The creation of the world allegorically consideredCreatura mundi allegorice inspecta
Ex plenitudine bonitatis Dei creatura…
C. 1The good God is invokedDeus bonus invocatur
1. Invoco te, Deus meus, misericordia mea (Ps 58, 18), qui fecisti me et oblitum tui non oblitus es. Invoco te in animam meam quam praeparas ad capiendum te ex desiderio, quod inspiras ei; nunc invocantem te ne deseras, qui priusquam invocarem praevenisti (Cf. Ps 58, 11) et institisti crebrescens multimodis vocibus, ut audirem de longinquo et converterer et vocantem me invocarem te.
1. I call upon you, my God, my mercy (Ps 59 (58):18), who made me, and who did not forget me when I had forgotten you. I call you into my soul, which you are preparing to receive you, from the longing which you inspire in it; do not desert me now as I call upon you—you who, before I called, went before me (Cf. Ps 59 (58):11) and pressed in, growing in manifold voices, that I might hear from far off and turn and call upon you who were calling me.
Conf.13.1Tu enim Domine, delevisti omnia mala merita mea, ne retribueres manibus meis (Cf. Ps 17, 21), in quibus a te defeci, et praevenisti omnia bona merita mea ut retribueres manibus tuis, quibus me fecisti (Cf. Ps 118, 73), quia et priusquam essem tu eras, nec eram, cui praestares ut essem, et tamen ecce sum ex bonitate tua praeveniente totum hoc, quod me fecisti et unde me fecisti.
For you, Lord, blotted out all my evil deserts, that you might not repay my hands (Cf. Ps 18 (17):21), with which I fell away from you; and you went before all my good deserts, that you might repay your hands, with which you made me (Cf. Ps 119 (118):73); for even before I was, you were, nor was there anyone to whom you could grant that I should be; and yet, behold, I am, from your goodness going before all this—both what you have made me and what you have made me from.
Conf.13.1Neque enim eguisti me, aut ego tale bonum sum, quo tu adiuveris, Dominus meus et Deus meus (Io 20, 28;), non ut tibi sic serviam, quasi ne fatigeris in agendo, aut ne minor sit potestas tua carens obsequio meo,
For you did not need me, nor am I such a good as you should be helped by, my Lord and my God (John 20:28)—not that I should so serve you as if you would grow weary in working, or as if your power might be lessened by lacking my obedience,
Conf.13.1neque ut sic te colam quasi terram, ut sis incultus, si non te colam, sed ut serviam tibi et colam te, ut de te mihi bene sit, a quo mihi est, ut sim, cui bene sit.
nor that I should so cultivate you as one cultivates land—that you would be uncultivated if I did not cultivate you—but that I might serve you and worship you, that from you it may be well with me, from whom it is that I am, that I should be one with whom it is well.
Conf.13.1C. 2
2. Ex plenitudine quippe bonitatis tuae creatura tua substitit, ut bonum, quod tibi nihil prodesset nec de te aequale tibi esset (Cf. Phil 2, 6), tamen quia ex te fieri potuit, non deesset. Quid enim te promeruit caelum et terra, quae fecisti in Principio (Gen 1, 1)?
2. For from the fullness of your goodness your creature subsists—so that a good, which would profit you nothing, and was not from you equal to you (Cf. Phil 2:6), yet, because it could come from you, should not be lacking. For what did heaven and earth, which you made in the Beginning (Gen 1:1), earn from you?
Conf.13.2Dicant, quid te promeruerunt spiritalis corporalisque natura, quas fecisti in Sapientia (Ps 103, 24) tua, ut inde penderent etiam inchoata et informia quaeque in genere suo vel spiritali vel corporali euntia in immoderationem et in longinquam dissimilitudinem tuam, spiritale informe praestantius, quam si formatum corpus esset, corporale autem informe praestantius, quam si omnino nihil esset,
Let them say what spiritual and corporeal nature earned from you, which you made in your Wisdom (Ps 104 (103):24), that thence might depend even things inchoate and unformed, each in its kind, spiritual or corporeal, going into immoderation and into a remote unlikeness to you—the unformed spiritual better than if it were a formed body, and the unformed corporeal better than if it were nothing at all,
Conf.13.2atque ita penderent in tuo verbo informia, nisi per idem verbum revocarentur ad unitatem tuam et formarentur et essent ab uno te summo Bono universa bona valde (Eccli 39, 21; Gen 1, 31). Quid te promeruerant, ut essent saltem informia, quae neque hoc essent nisi ex te?
and so they would hang unformed on your Word, unless through that same Word they were recalled to your unity and formed, and were, from you, the one supreme Good, all things very good (Sir 39:21; Gen 1:31). What had they deserved from you, that they should even be unformed—which would not even be this except from you?
Conf.13.23. Quid te promeruit materies corporalis, ut esset saltem invisibilis et incomposita (Gen 1, 2), quia neque hoc esset, nisi quia fecisti? Ideoque te, quia non erat, promereri ut esset non poterat.
3. What did corporeal matter earn from you, that it should even be invisible and unformed (Gen 1:2), since it would not even be this, unless you had made it? And therefore, since it was not, it could not earn from you that it should be.
Conf.13.3Aut quid te promeruit inchoatio creaturae spiritalis, ut saltem tenebrosa fluitaret similis abysso (Cf. Gen 1, 2), tui dissimilis, nisi per idem Verbum converteretur ad idem, a quo facta est, atque ab eo illuminata lux fieret (Cf. Gen 1, 3), quamvis non aequaliter tamen conformis formae aequali tibi (Cf. Phil 2, 6)?
Or what did the inchoate spiritual creature earn from you, that even darksome it should float, like to an abyss (Cf. Gen 1:2)—unlike to you—unless, through the same Word, it was turned back to that same one by which it was made, and, illumined by it, became light (Cf. Gen 1:3)—though not equally, yet conformed to the form equal to you (Cf. Phil 2:6)?
Conf.13.3Sicut enim corpori non hoc est esse, quod pulchrum esse (alioquin deforme esse non posset) ita etiam creato spiritui non id est vivere, quod sapienter vivere; alioquin incommutabiliter saperet. Bonum autem illi est haerere tibi (Ps 72, 28) semper, ne, quod adeptus est conversione, aversione lumen amittat et relabatur in vitam tenebrosae abysso similem.
For just as for a body to be is not the same as to be beautiful (otherwise it could not be deformed), so for the created spirit to live is not the same as to live wisely; otherwise it would be wise unchangeably. But for it, it is good to cleave to you (Ps 73 (72):28) always, lest, by turning away, it lose the light it had gained by turning toward you, and fall back into a life like to a dark abyss.
Conf.13.3Nam et nos, qui secundum animam creatura spiritalis sumus, aversi a te, nostro lumine, in ea vita fuimus aliquando tenebrae (Eph 5, 8) et in reliquiis obscuritatis nostrae laboramus, donec simus iustitia tua in unico tuo sicut montes Dei: nam iudicia tua fuimus sicut multa abyssus (Ps 35, 7).
For we too, who according to the soul are a spiritual creature, having turned away from you, our light, in that life were once darkness (Eph 5:8), and we labor in the remnants of our obscurity, until we are your righteousness in your Only-begotten like the mountains of God: for your judgments we were like a great abyss (Ps 36 (35):7).
Conf.13.3Ortus rerum allegorice cogitatus et…
C. 3
4. Quod autem in primis conditionibus dixisti: fiat lux, et facta est lux (Gen 1, 3), non incongruenter hoc intellego in creatura spiritali, quia erat iam qualiscumque vita, quam illuminares.
4. But that in the first foundings you said, Let there be light, and there was light (Gen 1:3), I not incongruously understand this of the spiritual creature, because there was already some kind of life which you might illumine.
Conf.13.4Sed sicut non te promeruerat, ut esset talis vita, quae illuminari posset, ita nec cum iam esset promeruit te, ut illuminaretur. Neque enim eius informitas placeret tibi, si non lux fieret non existendo, sed intuendo illuminantem lucem eique cohaerendo,
But just as it had not earned from you that there should be such a life as could be illumined, so, when it already was, it did not earn from you that it should be illumined. For its formlessness would not please you, if it did not become light—not by existing, but by gazing at the illuminating light and cleaving to it,
Conf.13.4ut et quod utcumque vivit et quod beate vivit, non deberet nisi gratiae tuae, conversa per commutationem meliorem ad id, quod neque in melius neque in deterius mutari potest; quod tu solus es, quia solus simpliciter es, cui non est aliud vivere, aliud beate vivere, quia tua beatitudo es.
so that both that it lives in any way and that it lives happily, it might owe only to your grace—turned by a better change to that which can be changed neither into better nor into worse; which you alone are, because you alone simply are, for whom it is not one thing to live and another to live happily, since you are your own beatitude.
Conf.13.4C. 4The Spirit over the waters, or the goodness of the CreatorSpiritus super aquas, seu bonitas Creatoris
5. Quid ergo tibi deesset ad bonum, quod tu tibi es, etiamsi ista vel omnino nulla essent vel informia remanerent, quae non ex indigentia fecisti, sed ex plenitudine bonitatis tuae cohibens atque convertens ad formam, non ut tamquam tuum gaudium compleatur ex eis? Perfecto enim tibi displicet eorum imperfectio, ut ex te perficiantur et tibi placeant, non autem imperfecto, tamquam et tu eorum perfectione perficiendus sis.
5. What, then, would be lacking to your good, which you are to yourself, even if these things either were not at all, or remained unformed—things you made not from need, but from the fullness of your goodness, restraining and turning them toward form, not as though your joy were to be completed from them? For their imperfection displeases you, who are perfect, that they may be perfected from you and please you, not as one imperfect, as though you too were to be perfected by their perfection.
Conf.13.5Spiritus enim tuus bonus superferebatur super aquas (Ps 142, 10; Gen 1, 2), non ferebatur ab eis, tamquam in eis requiesceret. In quibus enim requiescere dicitur spiritus tuus (Cf. Num 11, 25; Isai 11, 2), hos in se requiescere facit. Sed superferebatur incorruptibilis et incommutabilis voluntas tua, ipsa in se sibi sufficiens, super eam quam feceras vitam; cui non hoc est vivere, quod beate vivere, quia vivit etiam fluitans in obscuritate sua; cui restat converti ad eum, a quo facta est, et magis magisque vivere apud fontem vitae et in lumine eius videre lumen (Ps 35, 10), et perfici et illustrari et beari.
For your good Spirit was borne over the waters (Ps 143 (142):10; Gen 1:2); it was not borne by them, as though it rested in them. For in whom your Spirit is said to rest (Cf. Num 11:25; Isa 11:2), those he makes to rest in himself. But your incorruptible and unchangeable will was borne over—itself sufficient in itself for itself—above that life you had made; for which to live is not the same as to live happily, since it lives even when it floats in its own obscurity; for which there remains to turn back to him by whom it was made, and more and more to live at the fountain of life and in his light to see light (Ps 36 (35):10), and to be perfected and illumined and made blessed.
Conf.13.5Trinitas in aenigmate descripta
C. 5
6. Ecce apparet mihi in aenigmate (1 Cor 13, 12) Trinitas, quod es, Deus meus, quoniam tu, Pater, in Principio sapientiae nostrae, quod est tua Sapientia de te nata, aequalis tibi et coaeterna, id est in Filio tuo, fecisti caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1).
6. Behold, the Trinity appears to me in an enigma (1 Cor 13:12)—which you are, my God; since you, Father, in the Beginning of our wisdom, which is your Wisdom born of you, equal and coeternal with you, that is, in your Son, made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1).
Conf.13.6Et multa diximus de caelo caeli et de terra invisibili et incomposita et de abysso tenebrosa secundum spiritalis informitatis vagabunda deliquia, nisi converteretur ad eum, a quo erat qualiscumque vita, et illuminatione fieret speciosa vita et esset caelum caeli (Ps 113, 16) eius, quod inter aquam et aquam postea factum est (Cf. Gen 1, 6).
And we have said much about the heaven of heaven and about the invisible and unformed earth and about the dark abyss, with reference to the wandering defection of spiritual formlessness, if it were not turned to him from whom there was some kind of life, and through illumination became beautiful life, and was the heaven of heaven (Ps 115 (113):16) of his, which was afterwards made between water and water (Cf. Gen 1:6).
Conf.13.6Et tenebam iam Patrem in Dei nomine, qui fecit haec, et filium in principii nomine, in quo fecit haec, et Trinitatem credens Deum meum, sicut credebam, quaerebam in eloquiis sanctis eius, et ecce Spiritus tuus superferebatur super aquas (Gen 1, 2). Ecce Trinitas Deus meus, Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus, Creator universae creaturae.
And I now held the Father in the name "God," who made these things, and the Son in the name "Beginning," in which he made these things; and, believing the Trinity to be my God, as I believed, I sought in his holy utterances, and behold, your Spirit was borne over the waters (Gen 1:2). Behold, the Trinity, my God: Father and Son and Holy Spirit, Creator of the whole creation.
Conf.13.6C. 6Why the Spirit is named lastCur Spiritus postremo nominatus sit
7. Sed quae causa fuerat, o lumen veridicum, tibi admoveo cor meum, ne me vana doceat, discute tenebras eius et dic mihi, obsecro te per matrem caritatem, obsecro te, dic mihi, quae causa fuerat, ut post nominatum caelum et terram invisibilem et incompositam et tenebras super abyssum tum demum Scriptura tua nominaret spiritum tuum? An quia oportebat sic eum insinuari, ut diceretur superferri? Non posset hoc dici, ‘nisi prius illud commemoraretur, cui superferri spiritus tuus posset intellegi. Nec Patri enim nec Filio superferebatur nec superferri recte diceretur, si nulli rei superferretur. Prius ergo dicendum erat, cui superferretur, et deinde ille, quem non oportebat aliter commemorari, nisi ut superferri diceretur. Cur ergo aliter eum insinuari non oportebat, nisi ut superferri diceretur?
7. But what was the reason, O truthful Light—I bring my heart to you, that it may not teach me vain things; scatter its darkness and tell me, I beseech you through mother love, I beseech you, tell me, what was the reason that, after heaven and the invisible and unformed earth and the darkness over the abyss had been named, then at last your Scripture named your Spirit? Was it because it was fitting that he should be intimated in such a way that he should be said to be borne over? This could not be said unless something were first mentioned over which your Spirit could be understood to be borne. For he was not borne over the Father or the Son, nor would he rightly be said to be borne over, if he were borne over nothing. First, then, that had to be said over which he was to be borne, and then he, who needed to be mentioned in no other way than that he should be said to be borne over. Why, then, was he not fittingly to be intimated otherwise than that he should be said to be borne over?
Conf.13.7C. 7The Spirit of God lifts us upSpiritus Dei nos attollit
8. Iam hinc sequatur qui potest intellectu Apostolum tuum dicentem, quia caritas tua diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum, qui datus est nobis (Rom 5, 5), et de spiritalibus docentem (1 Cor 12, 1) et demonstrantem (Cf. 1 Cor 13, 1–13) supereminentem viam (1 Cor 12, 31) caritatis et flectentem genua pro nobis ad te (Cf. Eph 3, 14), ut cognoscamus supereminentem scientiam caritatis Christi (Eph 3, 19). Ideoque ab initio supereminens superferebatur super aquas (Gen 1, 2).
8. From here let him who can follow with his understanding your Apostle when he says that your love is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, who has been given to us (Rom 5:5), and when he teaches about spiritual things (1 Cor 12:1) and points out (Cf. 1 Cor 13:1–13) the supereminent way (1 Cor 12:31) of love, and bends his knees for us to you (Cf. Eph 3:14), that we may know the supereminent knowledge of the love of Christ (Eph 3:19). And so from the beginning, supereminent, he was borne over the waters (Gen 1:2).
Conf.13.8Cui dicam, quomodo dicam de pondere cupiditatis in abruptam abyssum et de sublevatione caritatis per spiritum tuum, qui superferebatur super aquas? Cui dicam? Quomodo dicam? Neque enim loca sunt, quibus mergimur et emergimus. Quid similius et quid dissimilius?
To whom shall I say, how shall I say, about the weight of desire into the steep abyss, and about the lifting up of love through your Spirit, who was borne over the waters? To whom shall I say? How shall I say? For they are not places, in which we are submerged and rise up. What is more like, and what is more unlike?
Conf.13.8Affectus sunt, amores sunt, immunditia spiritus nostri defluens inferius amore curarum et sanctitas tui attollens nos superius amore securitatis, ut sursum (Cf. Col 3, 1–2) cor habeamus ad te, ubi Spiritus tuus superfertur super aquas, et veniamus ad supereminentem requiem, cum pertransierit anima nostra aquas, quae sunt sine substantia (Ps 123, 5).
They are affections, they are loves: the uncleanness of our spirit flowing downward with love of cares, and your holiness lifting us upward with love of security, that we may have our heart upward toward you (Cf. Col 3:1–2), where your Spirit is borne over the waters, and may come to the supereminent rest, when our soul has passed through the waters that are without substance (Ps 124 (123):5).
Conf.13.8C. 8Spirits of creatures fallen away and restored to beatitudeSpiritus creaturarum fluxi et beatitudini restituti
9. Defluxit angelus, defluxit anima hominis et indicaverunt abyssum universae spiritalis creaturae in profundo tenebroso, nisi dixisses ab initio: fiat lux, et facta esset lux (Gen 1, 3), et inhaereret tibi omnis oboediens intellegentia caelestis civitatis tuae et requiesceret in spiritu tuo, qui superfertur incommutabiliter super omne mutabile.
9. The angel flowed away, the soul of man flowed away, and they made clear the abyss of all spiritual creation in a dark depth—had you not said from the beginning, Let there be light, and there was light (Gen 1:3), and had not every obedient understanding of your heavenly city cleaved to you and rested in your Spirit, who is borne unchangeably over all that is changeable.
Conf.13.9Alioquin et ipsum caelum caeli (Ps 113, 16) tenebrosa abyssus esset in se; nunc autem lux est in Domino (Eph 5, 8). Nam et in ipsa misera inquietudine defluentium spirituum et indicantium tenebras suas nudatas veste luminis tui satis ostendis, quam magnam rationalem creaturam feceris, cui nullo modo sufficit ad beatam requiem, quidquid te minus est, ac per hoc nec ipsa sibi. Tu enim, Deus noster, illuminabis tenebras nostras (Ps 17, 29); ex te oriuntur vestimenta nostra, et tenebrae nostrae sicut meridies erunt (Isai 58, 10).
Otherwise the very heaven of heaven (Ps 115 (113):16) would be a dark abyss in itself; but now it is light in the Lord (Eph 5:8). For even in the very wretched restlessness of the spirits that flow away and make clear their darkness, stripped of the garment of your light, you sufficiently show how great a rational creature you have made, for whom in no way anything less than you suffices for blessed rest, and thus not even it for itself. For you, our God, will light our darkness (Ps 18 (17):29); from you arise our garments, and our darkness shall be as noonday (Isa 58:10).
Conf.13.9Da mihi te, Deus meus, redde mihi te; en amo et, si parum est, amem validius. Non possum metiri, ut sciam, quantum desit mihi amoris ad id quod sat est, ut currat vita mea in amplexus tuos nec avertatur, donec abscondatur in abscondito vultus tui (Ps 30, 21). Hoc tantum scio, quia male mihi est praeter te non solum extra me sed et in me ipso, et omnis mihi copia, quae Deus meus non est, egestas est.
Give me yourself, my God, give yourself back to me; lo, I love, and if it is little, let me love more strongly. I cannot measure, that I may know, how much love is wanting to me toward what is enough—that my life may run into your embraces and not be turned away, until it is hidden in the hiding of your face (Ps 31 (30):21). This only I know, that it is ill with me apart from you, not only outside me but even within me; and every abundance that is not my God is to me poverty.
Conf.13.9C. 9All things are borne by loveAmore feruntur omnia
10. Numquid aut Pater aut Filius non superferebatur super aquas? Si tamquam loco sicut corpus, nec Spiritus Sanctus; si autem incommutabilis divinitatis eminentia super omne mutabile, et Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus superferebatur super aquas (Gen 1, 2). Cur ergo tantum de spiritu tuo dictum est hoc? Cur de illo tantum dictum est quasi locus, ubi esset, qui non est locus, de quo solo dictum est, quod sit donum tuum (Cf. Act 2, 38)?
10. Was the Father, or the Son, not also borne over the waters? If "borne over" is meant as in place, like a body, then not even the Holy Spirit was; but if it is the eminence of unchangeable divinity above all that is changeable, then Father and Son and Holy Spirit alike were borne over the waters (Gen 1:2). Why, then, was this said only of your Spirit? Why is it said of him alone—as if a place, where he was—who is not a place; of whom alone it is said that he is your gift (Cf. Acts 2:38)?
Conf.13.10In dono tuo requiescimus: ibi te fruimur. Requies nostra locus noster. Amor illuc attollit nos et Spiritus tuus bonus (Ps 142, 10) exaltat humilitatem nostram de portis mortis (Ps 9, 14–15). In bona voluntate pax nobis est (Cf. Lc 2, 14). Corpus pondere suo nititur ad locum suum. Pondus non ad ima tantum est, sed ad locum suum. Ignis sursum tendit, deorsum lapis. Ponderibus suis aguntur, loca sua petunt. Oleum infra aquam fusum super aquam attollitur, aqua supra oleum fusa, infra oleum demergitur; ponderibus suis aguntur, loca sua petunt. Minus ordinata inquieta sunt: ordinantur et quiescunt.
In your gift we rest: there we enjoy you. Our rest is our place. Love lifts us there, and your good Spirit (Ps 143 (142):10) exalts our lowliness from the gates of death (Ps 9:14–15). In good will is peace for us (Cf. Luke 2:14). A body by its weight strives toward its own place. Weight is not only downward, but to its own place. Fire tends upward, a stone downward. They are driven by their weights, they seek their own places. Oil poured under water rises above the water; water poured over oil sinks beneath the oil; they are driven by their weights, they seek their own places. Things less ordered are restless: they are ordered, and they rest.
Conf.13.10Pondus meum amor meus; eo feror, quocumque feror. Dono tuo accendimur et sursum ferimur; inardescimus et imus. Ascendimus ascensiones in corde (Ps 83, 6) et cantamus canticum graduum (Cf. Ps 119, 1). Igne tuo, igne tuo bono inardescimus et imus, quoniam sursum imus ad pacem Hierusalem, quoniam iucundatus sum in his, qui dixerunt mihi: In domum Domini ibimus (Ps 121, 6. 1). Ibi nos collocabit voluntas bona, ut nihil velimus aliud quam permanere illic in aeternum (Ps 60, 8).
My weight is my love; by it I am borne wherever I am borne. By your gift we are kindled and borne upward; we burn and we go. We ascend ascents in the heart (Ps 84 (83):6) and sing a song of degrees (Cf. Ps 120 (119):1). By your fire, by your good fire we burn and we go, since we go upward to the peace of Jerusalem, since I rejoiced in those who said to me: We shall go into the house of the Lord (Ps 122 (121):1, 6). There a good will shall set us, that we may wish nothing other than to remain there forever (Ps 61 (60):8).
Conf.13.10C. 10The blessedness of the creature immediately turned to the unfailing lightBeatitudo creaturae ad lumen indeficiens statim conversae
11. Beata creatura, quae non novit aliud, cum esset ipsa aliud, nisi dono tuo, quod superfertur super omne mutabile, mox ut facta est attolleretur nullo intervallo temporis in ea vocatione, qua dixisti: fiat lux, et fieret lux (Gen 1, 3).
11. Blessed creature, which has known no other—since it itself was another—except that, by your gift which is borne over all that is changeable, it was, as soon as it was made, lifted up, with no interval of time, in that calling by which you said, Let there be light, and there was light (Gen 1:3).
Conf.13.11In nobis enim distinguitur tempore, quod tenebrae fuimus et lux efficimur (Eph 5, 8); in illa vero dictum est, quid esset, nisi illuminaretur, et ita dictum est, quasi prius fuerit fluxa et tenebrosa (Cf. Gen 1, 2), ut appareret causa, qua factum est, ut aliter esset, id est ut ad Lumen indeficiens (Cf. Eccli 24, 6) conversa lux esset.
For in us it is distinguished by time—that we were darkness and are made light (Eph 5:8); but in it it was said what it would have been, had it not been illumined, and so it was said as if it had first been flowing and dark (Cf. Gen 1:2), that the cause might appear by which it came to be otherwise—that is, that, turned toward the unfailing Light (Cf. Sir 24:6), it might be light.
Conf.13.11Qui potest, intellegat, a te petat. Ut quid mihi molestus est (Gal 6, 17), quasi ego illuminem ullum hominem venientem in hunc mundum (Io 1, 9)?
Let him who can, understand; let him ask of you. Why is he troublesome to me (Gal 6:17), as if I were to illumine any man coming into this world (John 1:9)?
Conf.13.11C. 11The image of the Trinity adumbrated in humansImago Trinitatis in hominibus adumbrata
12. Trinitatem omnipotentem quis intelleget? Et quis non loquitur eam, si tamen eam? Rara anima, quaecumque de illa loquitur, scit quod loquitur. Et contendunt et dimicant, et nemo sine pace videt istam visionem.
12. The almighty Trinity—who shall understand it? And who does not speak of it, if indeed of it? Rare is the soul which, whatever it says about it, knows what it says. And they contend, and they wrangle, and no one sees that vision without peace.
Conf.13.12Vellem, ut haec tria cogitarent homines in se ipsis. Longe aliud sunt ista tria quam illa Trinitas, sed dico, ubi se exerceant et probent et sentiant, quam longe sunt. Dico autem haec tria: esse, nosse, velle. Sum enim et scio et volo: sum sciens et volens et scio esse me et velle et volo esse et scire.
I would wish people to think these three within themselves. These three are far different from that Trinity—but I say where they may exercise themselves and test and feel how far different. I say, then, these three: to be, to know, to will. For I am and I know and I will: I am, knowing and willing; and I know that I am and that I will; and I will to be and to know.
Conf.13.12In his igitur tribus quam sit inseparabilis vita et una vita et una mens et una essentia, quam denique inseparabilis distinctio et tamen distinctio, videat qui potest. Certe coram se est; attendat in se et videat (Cf. Lam 1, 12) et dicat mihi.
In these three, then, how inseparable a life and one life and one mind and one essence is—how inseparable a distinction, and yet a distinction—let him see who can. It is surely before him; let him attend to himself and see (Cf. Lam 1:12), and tell me.
Conf.13.12Sed cum invenerit in his aliquid et dixerit, non iam se putet invenisse illud, quod supra ista est incommutabile, quod est incommutabiliter et scit incommutabiliter et vult incommutabiliter; et utrum propter tria haec et ibi trinitas, an in singulis haec tria, ut terna singulorum sint,
But when he has found something in these and said it, let him not now think he has found that which is unchangeable above these—which is unchangeably and knows unchangeably and wills unchangeably; and whether on account of these three there is a Trinity also there, or whether these three are in each, so that there are three of each,
Conf.13.12an utrumque miris modis simpliciter et multipliciter infinito in se sibi fine, quo est et sibi notum est et sibi sufficit incommutabiliter id ipsum copiosa unitatis magnitudine, quis facile cogitaverit? Quis ullo modo dixerit? Quis quolibet modo temere pronuntiaverit?
or whether both, in wondrous ways, simply and manifoldly, with an infinite end in itself to itself, by which it is and is known to itself and is sufficient to itself—the Selfsame, unchangeably—by an abundant magnitude of unity, who could easily think? Who in any way could say? Who in any way could rashly declare?
Conf.13.12Qui tenebris ignorantiae tegebantur…
C. 12
13. Procede in confessione, fides mea; dic Domino Deo tuo: sancte, sancte, sancte, Domine Deus meus (Cd. Isai 6, 3; Apoc 4, 8), in nomine tuo baptizati sumus (1 Cor 1, 15), Pater et Fili et Spiritus Sancte, in nomine tuo baptizamus, Pater et Fili et Spiritus Sancte (Cf. Mt 28, 19), quia et apud nos in Christo suo fecit Deus caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1), spiritales et carnales Ecclesiae suae, et terra nostra antequam acciperet formam doctrinae, invisibilis erat et incomposita (Gen 1, 2), et ignorantiae tenebris tegebamur, quoniam pro iniquitate erudisti hominem (Ps 38, 12), et iudicia tua sicut multa abyssus (Ps 35, 7). Sed quia Spiritus tuus superferebatur super aquam (Gen 1, 2), non reliquit miseriam nostram misericordia tua, et dixisti: fiat lux (Gen 1, 3); paenitentiam agite, appropinquavit enim regnum caelorum. Paenitentiam agite (Mt 3, 2; 4, 17); fiat lux, et quoniam conturbata erat ad nos ipsos anima nostra, commemorati sumus tui, Domine, de terra Iordanis et de monte aequali tibi, sed parvo propter nos (Ps 41, 7), et displicuerunt nobis tenebrae nostrae, et conversi sumus ad te (Cf. Ps 50, 15), et facta est lux (Gen 1, 3). Et ecce fuimus aliquando tenebrae, nunc autem lux in Domino (Eph 5, 8).
13. Go on in confession, my faith; say to the Lord your God: Holy, holy, holy, Lord my God (Cf. Isa 6:3; Rev 4:8), in your name we have been baptized (1 Cor 1:15), Father and Son and Holy Spirit; in your name we baptize, Father and Son and Holy Spirit (Cf. Matt 28:19); since with us too, in his Christ, God has made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1)—the spiritual and the carnal members of his Church—and our earth, before it received the form of teaching, was invisible and unformed (Gen 1:2), and we were covered by the darkness of ignorance, since you have chastened a man for iniquity (Ps 39 (38):12), and your judgments are like a great abyss (Ps 36 (35):7). But because your Spirit was borne over the water (Gen 1:2), your mercy did not abandon our misery; and you said, Let there be light (Gen 1:3); Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has drawn near. Repent (Matt 3:2; 4:17); Let there be light. And since our soul was troubled within ourselves, we remembered you, Lord, from the land of the Jordan and from the mountain equal to you, but small for our sake (Ps 42 (41):7); and our darkness displeased us, and we turned to you (Cf. Ps 51 (50):15), and there was light (Gen 1:3). And behold, we were once darkness, but now light in the Lord (Eph 5:8).
Conf.13.13C. 13The expectation of adoption and redemptionAdoptionis et redemptionis exspectatio
14. Et tamen adhuc per fidem, nondum per speciem (2 Cor 5, 7). Spe enim salvi facti sumus. Spes autem, quae videtur, non est spes (Rom 8, 24). Adhuc abyssus abyssum invocat, sed iam in voce cataractarum tuarum (Ps 41, 8).
14. And yet still by faith, not yet by sight (2 Cor 5:7). For by hope we are saved. But hope that is seen is not hope (Rom 8:24). Still deep calls to deep, but now in the voice of your waterfalls (Ps 42 (41):8).
Conf.13.14Adhuc et ille qui dicit: non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus (1 Cor 3, 1), etiam ipse nondum se arbitratur comprehendisse, et quae retro oblitus, in ea, quae ante sunt, extenditur (Phil 3, 13) et ingemescit gravatus (Cf. 2 Cor 5, 4), et sitit anima eius ad Deum vivum, quemadmodum cervi ad fontes aquarum, et dicit: quando veniam? (Ps 41, 2–3) Habitaculum suum, quod de caelo est, superindui cupiens (2 Cor 5, 2), et invocat inferiorem abyssum dicens: nolite conformari huic saeculo, sed reformamini in novitate mentis vestrae (Rom 12, 2); et: nolite pueri effici mentibus, sed malitia parvuli estote, ut mentibus perfecti sitis (1 Cor 14, 20); et: O stulti Galatae, quis vos fascinavit? (Gal 3, 1)
And still even he who says, I could not speak to you as to spiritual, but as to carnal (1 Cor 3:1), even he does not yet judge that he has comprehended; and, forgetting the things behind, he is extended toward the things that are before (Phil 3:13), and groans, weighed down (Cf. 2 Cor 5:4), and his soul thirsts for the living God, as the harts for the fountains of water, and says, When shall I come? (Ps 42 (41):2–3) Longing to be clothed over with his dwelling, which is from heaven (2 Cor 5:2), he calls upon the lower deep, saying, Do not be conformed to this age, but be reformed in the newness of your mind (Rom 12:2); and, Do not become children in mind, but in malice be little ones, that you may be perfect in mind (1 Cor 14:20); and, O foolish Galatians, who has bewitched you? (Gal 3:1)
Conf.13.14Sed iam non in voce sua; in tua enim, qui misisti Spiritum tuum de excelsis (Sap 9, 17) per eum, qui ascendit in altum (Ps 67, 19) et aperuit cataractas donorum suorum (Mal 3, 10), ut fluminis impetus laetificarent civitatem tuam (Ps 45, 5).
But no longer in his own voice; for in yours, who sent your Spirit from on high (Wis 9:17) through him who ascended on high (Ps 68 (67):19) and opened the floodgates of his gifts (Mal 3:10), that the river's rush might gladden your city (Ps 46 (45):5).
Conf.13.14Illi enim suspirat sponsi amicus (Io 3, 29), habens iam spiritus primitias penes eum, sed adhuc in semetipso ingemescens, adoptionem exspectans, redemptionem corporis sui (Rom 8, 23); illi suspirat (membrum est enim sponsae) et illi zelat (Cf. 2 Cor 11, 2; Eph 5, 29–30) (amicus est enim sponsi), illi zelat, non sibi, quia in voce cataractarum tuarum, non in voce sua invocat alteram abyssum, cui zelans timet, ne sicut serpens Evam decepit astutia sua, sic et eorum sensus corrumpantur a castitate, quae est in sponso nostro (2 Cor 11, 3), Unico tuo.
For for him sighs the bridegroom's friend (John 3:29), having already the first fruits of the Spirit with him, but groaning still within himself, awaiting adoption, the redemption of his body (Rom 8:23); for him he sighs (for he is a member of the bride), and for him he is jealous (Cf. 2 Cor 11:2; Eph 5:29–30) (for he is the bridegroom's friend), for him he is jealous, not for himself; because in the voice of your waterfalls, not in his own voice, he calls upon the other deep, for which, jealous, he fears, lest, as the serpent deceived Eve by his craftiness, so their senses too be corrupted from the chastity that is in our bridegroom (2 Cor 11:3), your Only-begotten.
Conf.13.14Quae est illa speciei lux? Cum videbimus eum, sicuti est (1 Io 3, 2), et transierint lacrimae, quae mihi factae sunt panis die ac nocte, dum dicitur mihi quotidie: ubi est Deus tuus? (Ps 41, 4)
What is that light of vision? When we shall see him as he is (1 John 3:2), and the tears shall pass away which have become my bread day and night, while it is said to me daily: Where is your God? (Ps 42 (41):4)
Conf.13.14C. 14Faith and hopeFides et spes
15. Et ego dico: ‘Deus meus ubi es?’ Ecce ubi es. Respiro in te paululum (Iob 32, 20), cum effundo super me animam meam in voce exsultationis et confessionis soni festivitatem celebrantis (Ps 41, 5). Et adhuc tristis est, quia relabitur et fit abyssus, vel potius sentit adhuc se esse abyssum.
15. And I say, "My God, where are you?" Behold where you are. I breathe in you a little (Job 32:20), when I pour out my soul above me in the voice of exultation and confession, of a sound that celebrates a festival (Ps 42 (41):5). And still it is sad, because it falls back and becomes an abyss, or rather still feels itself to be an abyss.
Conf.13.15Dicit ei fides mea, quam accendisti in nocte ante pedes meos: quare tristis es, anima, et quare conturbas me? Spera in Domino (Ps 41, 6. 12; 42, 5); lucerna pedibus tuis verbum eius (Ps 118, 105). Spera et persevera, donec transeat nox, mater iniquorum, donec transeat ira Domini, cuius filii et nos fuimus (Eph 2, 3) aliquando tenebrae (Eph 5, 8), quarum residua trahimus in corpore propter peccatum mortuo (Rom 8, 10), donec aspiret dies et removeantur umbrae (Cant 2, 17). Spera in Domino: mane astabo et contemplabor (Ps 5, 3–4); semper confitebor illi (Ps 41, 6. 12; 46, 5).
My faith, which you have kindled in the night before my feet, says to it: Why are you sad, my soul, and why do you trouble me? Hope in the Lord (Ps 42 (41):6, 12; 43 (42):5); a lamp to your feet is his word (Ps 119 (118):105). Hope and persevere, until the night passes, the mother of the unjust; until the wrath of the Lord passes, whose sons we too were (Eph 2:3), once darkness (Eph 5:8), whose remnants we drag along in a body dead because of sin (Rom 8:10), until the day breathe and the shadows be removed (Song 2:17). Hope in the Lord: in the morning I will stand and contemplate (Ps 5:3–4); I will always confess to him (Ps 42 (41):6, 12; 47 (46):5).
Conf.13.15Mane astabo et videbo (Ps 5, 5) salutare vultus mei, Deum meum (Ps 41, 6–7. 12; 42, 5), qui vivificabit et mortalia corpora nostra propter Spiritum, qui habitat in nobis (Rom 8, 11), quia super interius nostrum tenebrosum et fluvidum misericorditer superferebatur. Unde in hac peregrinatione pignus accepimus (2 Cor 1, 22), ut iam simus lux (Eph 5, 8), dum adhuc spe salvi facti sumus (Rom 8, 24), et filii lucis et filii diei, non filii noctis neque tenebrarum (1 Thess 5, 5), quod tamen fuimus (Cf. Eph 5, 8). Inter quos et nos in isto adhuc incerto humanae notitiae tu solus dividis (Cf. Gen 1, 4), qui probas corda nostra (1 Thess 2, 4) et vocas lucem diem et tenebras noctem (Gen 1, 5). Quis enim nos discernit nisi tu? (1 Cor 4, 7) Quid autem habemus, quod non accepimus a te, ex eadem massa vasa in honorem, ex qua sunt et alia facta in contumeliam (Rom 9, 21)?
In the morning I will stand and see (Ps 5:5) the salvation of my countenance, my God (Ps 42 (41):6–7, 12; 43 (42):5), who will also give life to our mortal bodies because of the Spirit who dwells in us (Rom 8:11), because he was mercifully borne over our inner, dark and flowing depth. From this, on this pilgrimage we have received a pledge (2 Cor 1:22), that we may already be light (Eph 5:8), while still we are saved by hope (Rom 8:24), and are sons of light and sons of day, not sons of night nor of darkness (1 Thess 5:5)—which yet we were (Cf. Eph 5:8). Between them and us, in this still uncertain human knowledge, you alone divide (Cf. Gen 1:4), you who test our hearts (1 Thess 2:4) and call light day and darkness night (Gen 1:5). For who discerns us but you? (1 Cor 4:7) And what have we that we have not received from you—from the same lump, vessels for honor, from which others have been made for dishonor (Rom 9:21)?
Conf.13.15Firmamentum, seu Scripturae constans…
C. 15
16. Aut quis nisi tu, Deus noster, fecisti nobis firmamentum auctoritatis super nos (Cf. Gen 1, 7) in Scriptura tua divina? Caelum enim plicabitur ut liber (Isai 34, 4), et nunc sicut pellis extenditur (Cf. Ps 103, 2) super nos. Sublimioris enim auctoritatis est tua divina Scriptura, cum iam obierunt istam mortem illi mortales, per quos eam dispensasti nobis. Et tu scis, Domine, tu scis (Tob 3, 16; 8, 9; Io 21, 15–16), quemadmodum pellibus indueris homines, cum peccato mortales fierent (Cf. Gen 3, 21). Unde sicut pellem extendisti firmamentum Libri tui, concordes utique sermones tuos, quos per mortalium ministerium superposuisti nobis.
16. Or who but you, our God, has made for us a firmament of authority above us (Cf. Gen 1:7) in your divine Scripture? For heaven shall be rolled up like a book (Isa 34:4), and now like a skin it is stretched out (Cf. Ps 104 (103):2) above us. For your divine Scripture is of more sublime authority since those mortals through whom you dispensed it to us have already passed this death. And you know, Lord, you know (Tob 3:16; 8:9; John 21:15–16), how you clothed human beings in skins, when by sin they became mortal (Cf. Gen 3:21). Thus, as a skin, you have stretched out the firmament of your Book—your concordant words, which through the ministry of mortals you have set above us.
Conf.13.16Namque ipsa eorum morte solidamentum auctoritatis in eloquiis tuis per eos editis sublimiter extenditur super omnia, quae subter sunt, quod, cum hic viverent, non ita sublimiter extentum erat. Nondum sicut pellem caelum extenderas (Ps 103, 2), nondum mortis eorum famam usquequaque dilataveras.
For by their very death the solid frame of authority in your utterances brought forth through them is sublimely stretched out above all that is below, which, while they lived here, was not so sublimely stretched. You had not yet stretched out heaven like a skin (Ps 104 (103):2); you had not yet spread the fame of their death throughout.
Conf.13.1617. Videamus, Domine, caelos, opera digitorum tuorum (Ps 8, 4); disserena oculis nostris nubilum, quo subtexisti eos. Ibi est testimonium tuum sapientiam praestans parvulis (Ps 18, 8). Perfice, Deus meus, laudem tuam ex ore infantium et lactentium (Ps 8, 3).
17. Let us see, Lord, the heavens, the works of your fingers (Ps 8:4); clear from our eyes the cloud with which you have undergirded them. There is your testimony, giving wisdom to little ones (Ps 19 (18):8). Perfect, my God, your praise out of the mouth of infants and sucklings (Ps 8:3).
Conf.13.17Neque enim novimus alios libros ita destruentes superbiam (Cf. Ez 30, 6), ita destruentes inimicum et defensorem (Ps 8, 3; Eccli 30, 6) resistentem reconciliationi tuae defendendo peccata sua. Non novi, Domine, non novi alia tam casta eloquia (Ps 11, 7), quae sic mihi persuaderent confessionem et lenirent cervicem meam iugo tuo (Cf. Mt 11, 29) et invitarent colere te gratis.
For we know no other books so destroying pride (Cf. Ezek 30:6), so destroying the enemy and the defender (Ps 8:3; Sir 30:6), who resists your reconciliation by defending his sins. I know not, Lord, I know not any other such chaste words (Ps 12 (11):7), which so persuade me to confession, and soften my neck to your yoke (Cf. Matt 11:29), and invite me to worship you freely.
Conf.13.17Intellegam ea (Cf. Ps 118, 34. 73. 144), Pater bone, da mihi hoc subterposito, quia subterpositis solidasti ea.
Let me understand these things (Cf. Ps 119 (118):34, 73, 144), good Father; grant me this, I who am set beneath—because for those set beneath you have made them solid.
Conf.13.1718. Sunt aliae aquae super hoc firmamentum (Cf. Gen 1, 7), credo, immortales et a terrena corruptione secretae. Laudent nomen tuum, laudent te supercaelestes populi angelorum tuorum (Ps 148, 2–5), qui non opus habent suspicere firmamentum hoc et legendo cognoscere verbum tuum. Vident enim faciem tuam semper (Mt 18, 10), et ibi legunt sine syllabis temporum, quid velit aeterna voluntas tua. Legunt, eligunt et diligunt; semper legunt et numquam praeterit quod legunt. Eligendo enim et diligendo legunt ipsam incommutabilitatem consilii tui. Non clauditur codex eorum nec plicatur liber eorum (Cf. Lc 4, 20), quia tu ipse illis hoc es et es in aeternum (Ps 47, 15), quia super hoc firmamentum ordinasti eos, quod firmasti super infirmitatem inferiorum populorum, ubi suspicerent et cognoscerent misericordiam tuam temporaliter enuntiantem te, qui fecisti tempora. In caelo enim, Domine, misericordia tua et veritas tua usque ad nubes (Ps 35, 6).
18. There are other waters above this firmament (Cf. Gen 1:7), I believe, immortal and set apart from earthly corruption. Let them praise your name; let them praise you, the supercelestial peoples of your angels (Ps 148:2–5), who have no need to look up at this firmament and learn your word by reading. For they always see your face (Matt 18:10), and there they read, without syllables of time, what your eternal will wills. They read, they choose, and they love; they always read, and what they read never passes. For by choosing and loving they read the very unchangeableness of your counsel. Their book is not closed, nor is their scroll rolled up (Cf. Luke 4:20), because you yourself are this to them, and are forever (Ps 48 (47):15)—since over this firmament you have set them in order, which you have made firm over the weakness of lower peoples, where they may look up and know your mercy proclaiming you in time, you who made times. For in heaven, Lord, your mercy, and your truth as far as the clouds (Ps 36 (35):6).
Conf.13.18Transeunt nubes (Ps 17, 13), caelum autem manet. Transeunt praedicatores verbi tui ex hac vita in aliam vitam, Scriptura vero tua usque in finem saeculi super populos extenditur. Sed et caelum et terra transibunt, sermones autem tui non transibunt (Mt 24, 35), quoniam et pellis plicabitur et faenum, super quod extendebatur, cum claritate sua praeteriet, verbum autem tuum manet in aeternum (Isai 40, 6–8), quod nunc in aenigmate nubium et per speculum (1 Cor 13, 12) caeli, non sicuti est, apparet nobis, quia et nos quamvis Filio tuo dilecti sumus, nondum apparuit quod erimus (1 Io 3, 2). Attendit per retia (Cf. Cant 2, 9 /sec. LXX)) carnis et blanditus est et inflammavit, et currimus post odorem eius (Cf. Cant 1, 3). Sed cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum, sicuti est (1 Io 3, 2); sicuti est, Domine, videre nostrum, quod nondum est nobis.
The clouds pass (Ps 18 (17):13), but heaven abides. The preachers of your word pass from this life into another life, but your Scripture is stretched over the peoples to the end of the age. But also heaven and earth shall pass away, but your words shall not pass away (Matt 24:35), since the skin shall be rolled up, and the grass over which it was stretched shall pass away with its splendor; but your word abides forever (Isa 40:6–8)—which now in the enigma of clouds and through the mirror (1 Cor 13:12) of heaven, not as it is, appears to us; since we too, although beloved by your Son, it has not yet appeared what we shall be (1 John 3:2). He looked through the lattice (Cf. Song 2:9 (LXX)) of the flesh, and he allured us and inflamed us, and we run after the fragrance of him (Cf. Song 1:3). But when he appears, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is (1 John 3:2)—as he is, Lord, our seeing, which we do not yet have.
Conf.13.18C. 16The soul thirsts and hungersAnima sitit et esurit
19. Nam sicut omnino tu es, tu scis solus, qui es incommutabiliter et scis incommutabiliter et vis incommutabiliter. Et essentia tua scit et vult incommutabiliter et scientia tua est et vult incommutabiliter et voluntas tua est et scit incommutabiliter. Nec videtur iustum esse coram te, ut, quemadmodum se scit lumen incommutabile, ita sciatur ab illuminato commutabili. Ideoque anima mea tamquam terra sine aqua tibi (Ps 142, 6), quia sicut se illuminare de se non potest, ita se satiare de se non potest. Sic enim apud te fons vitae, quomodo in lumine tuo videbimus lumen (Ps 35, 10).
19. For as you simply are, you alone know—you who are unchangeably and know unchangeably and will unchangeably. And your essence knows and wills unchangeably, and your knowledge is and wills unchangeably, and your will is and knows unchangeably. Nor does it seem just before you that, as the unchangeable Light knows itself, so it should be known by the changeable illumined one. Therefore my soul is to you as a land without water (Ps 143 (142):6), because just as it cannot illumine itself from itself, so it cannot satisfy itself from itself. For so with you is the fountain of life, just as in your light we shall see light (Ps 36 (35):10).
Conf.13.19Congregatio aquarum, seu societas…
C. 17
20. Quis congregavit amaricantes in societatem unam? Idem namque illis finis est temporalis et terrenae felicitatis, propter quam faciunt omnia, quamvis innumerabili varietate curarum fluctuent. Quis, Domine, nisi tu, qui dixisti, ut congregarentur aquae in congregationem unam et appareret arida (Gen 1, 9) sitiens tibi? Quoniam tuum est mare, et tu fecisti illud, et aridam terram manus tuae formaverunt (Ps 94, 5)? Neque enim amaritudo voluntatum, sed congregatio aquarum vocatur mare. Tu enim coherces etiam malas cupiditates animarum et figis limites, quousque progredi sinantur, atque ut in se comminuantur fluctus earum (Cf. Iob 38, 10–11). Atque ita facis mare ordine imperii tui super omnia.
20. Who has gathered the bitter into one society? For the same end of temporal and earthly happiness is theirs, for which they do all things, although they fluctuate in countless variety of cares. Who, Lord, but you, who said that the waters be gathered into one gathering, and the dry land appear (Gen 1:9), thirsting for you? For yours is the sea, and you made it, and your hands formed the dry land (Ps 95 (94):5). For not the bitterness of wills, but the gathering of waters, is called sea. For you also restrain the evil desires of souls, and fix limits, how far they may be allowed to advance, and that their waves be broken in themselves (Cf. Job 38:10–11). And thus you make the sea, by the order of your rule over all things.
Conf.13.2021. At animas sitientes tibi (Cf. Ps 62, 2) et apparentes tibi alio fine distinctas a societate maris occulto et dulci fonte irrigas, ut et terra det fructum suum; et dat fructum suum et te iubente, Domino Deo suo, germinat anima nostra opera misericordiae secundum genus (Gen 1, 11–12), diligens proximum (Cf. Mt 22, 39; Mc 12, 31) in subsidiis necessitatum carnalium, habens in se semen secundum similitudinem (Gen 1, 12), quoniam ex nostra infirmitate compatimur ad subveniendum indigentibus similiter opitulantes, quemadmodum nobis vellemus opem ferri, si eodem modo indigeremus,
21. But souls thirsting for you (Cf. Ps 63 (62):2) and appearing before you, distinguished by another end from the society of the sea, you water by a hidden and sweet fountain, that the earth too may give its fruit; and it gives its fruit, and at your command, its Lord God, our soul springs up with works of mercy according to kind (Gen 1:11–12), loving our neighbor (Cf. Matt 22:39; Mark 12:31) in helps for carnal needs, having in itself seed according to likeness (Gen 1:12), since out of our own weakness we have compassion to come to the aid of the needy, helping them as we would wish help to be brought to us, if we were in like need;
Conf.13.21non tantum in facilibus tamquam in herba seminali, sed etiam in protectione adiutorii forti robore, sicut lignum fructiferum, id est beneficum ad eripiendum eum, qui iniuriam patitur, de manu potentis et praebendo protectionis umbraculum valido robore iusti iudicii.
not only in easy things, as in a plant of seed, but also in the protection of help with strong vigor, like a fruit-bearing tree—that is, beneficent for rescuing one who suffers wrong from the hand of the powerful, and providing a shelter of protection by the strong vigor of just judgment.
Conf.13.21Sol, luna et stellae, seu operationes…
C. 18
22. Ita, Domine, ita, oro te, oriatur, sicuti facis, sicuti das hilaritatem et facultatem, oriatur de terra veritas, et iustitia de caelo respiciat (Ps 84, 12), et fiant in firmamento luminaria (Gen 1, 14). Frangamus esurienti panem nostrum et egenum sine tecto inducamus in domum nostram, nudum vestiamus et domesticos seminis nostri non despiciamus. Quibus in terra natis fructibus vide, quia bonum est, et erumpat temporaria lux nostra (Isai 58, 7–8), et de ista inferiore fruge actionis in delicias contemplationis Verbum vitae superius obtinentes appareamus sicut luminaria in mundo (Phil 2, 15) cohaerentes firmamento Scripturae tuae.
22. So, Lord, so, I beseech you, let it rise—as you make, as you give cheerfulness and capacity—let truth rise from the earth, and righteousness look down from heaven (Ps 85 (84):12); and let there be luminaries in the firmament (Gen 1:14). Let us break our bread for the hungry, and bring the needy without shelter into our house; let us clothe the naked, and not despise the members of our own seed. With these fruits born of the earth, see that it is good, and let our temporal light break forth (Isa 58:7–8); and, holding the superior Word of life from this lower fruit of action into the delights of contemplation, let us appear like luminaries in the world (Phil 2:15), cleaving to the firmament of your Scripture.
Conf.13.22Ibi enim nobiscum disputas, ut dividamus inter intellegibilia et sensibilia tamquam inter diem et noctem vel inter animas alias intellegibilibus, alias sensibilibus deditas, ut iam non tu solus in abdito diiudicationis tuae, sicut antequam fieret firmamentum, dividas inter lucem et tenebras (Cf. Gen 1, 4), sed etiam spiritales tui in eodem firmamento positi atque distincti manifestata per orbem gratia tua luceant super terram et dividant inter diem et noctem et significent tempora (Gen 1, 14–15), quia vetera transierunt, ecce facta sunt nova (2 Cor 5, 17), et quia propior est nostra salus, quam cum credidimus, et quia nox praecessit, dies autem appropinquavit (Rom 13, 11–12), et quia benedicis coronam anni tui (Ps 64, 12), mittens operarios in messem tuam (Mt 9, 38), in qua seminanda alii laboraverunt (Io 4, 38), mittens etiam in aliam sementem, cuius messis in fine est.
For there you confer with us, that we may divide between the intelligible and the sensible, as between day and night—or between souls given some to the intelligible, some to the sensible—so that no longer do you alone, in the hiddenness of your discerning, divide between light and darkness, as before the firmament was made (Cf. Gen 1:4), but your spiritual ones too, set in that same firmament and distinguished, with your grace made manifest throughout the world, may shine over the earth and divide between day and night, and signify times (Gen 1:14–15)—because old things have passed, behold, all things have been made new (2 Cor 5:17), and because our salvation is nearer than when we believed, and because the night is past, but the day has drawn near (Rom 13:11–12), and because you bless the crown of your year (Ps 65 (64):12), sending workers into your harvest (Matt 9:38), in the sowing of which others have labored (John 4:38), sending them also into another sowing, whose harvest is at the end.
Conf.13.22Ita das vota optanti et benedicis annos iusti, tu autem idem ipse es et in annis tuis, qui non deficiunt (Ps 101, 28; cf. Hebr 1, 12), horreum praeparas annis transeuntibus. Aeterno quippe consilio propriis temporibus bona caelestia das super terram.
So you give the petitioner his prayers and bless the years of the righteous; but you yourself are the same, and in your years, which do not fail (Ps 102 (101):28; cf. Heb 1:12), you prepare a barn for years that pass away. For by your eternal counsel, in their own times, you give heavenly goods upon the earth.
Conf.13.2223. Quoniam quidem alii datur per Spiritum sermo sapientiae tamquam luminare maius propter eos, qui perspicuae veritatis luce delectantur tamquam in principio diei, alii autem sermo scientiae secundum eumdem Spiritum tamquam luminare minus, alii fides, alii donatio curationum, alii operationes virtutum, alii prophetia, alii diiudicatio spirituum, alteri genera linguarum, et haec omnia tamquam stellae. Omnia enim haec operatur unus atque idem Spiritus, dividens propria unicuique prout vult et faciens apparere sidera in manifestatione ad utilitatem (1 Cor 12, 7–11; Gen 1, 16).
23. Since indeed to one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom as a greater luminary, on account of those who delight in the light of clear truth as at the beginning of day; to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit as a lesser luminary; to another faith, to another the gift of healings, to another the workings of miracles, to another prophecy, to another the discerning of spirits, to another kinds of tongues—and all these as stars. For one and the same Spirit works all these, dividing to each what is his own as he wills, and making the stars appear in manifestation for utility (1 Cor 12:7–11; Gen 1:16).
Conf.13.23Sermo autem scientiae, qua continentur omnia sacramenta (Cf. 1 Cor 13, 2), quae variantur temporibus tamquam luna, et ceterae notitiae donorum, quae deinceps tamquam stellae commemorata sunt, quantum differunt ab illo candore sapientiae, quo gaudet praedictus dies, tantum in principio noctis sunt. His enim sunt necessaria, quibus ille prudentissimus servus tuus non potuit loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus (1 Cor 3, 1), ille, qui sapientiam loquitur inter perfectos (1 Cor 2, 6). Animalis autem homo (1 Cor 2, 14) tamquam parvulus in Christo lactisque potator (Cf. 1 Cor 3, 1–2), donec roboretur ad solidum cibum (Cf. Hebr 5, 12–14) et aciem firmet ad solis aspectum, non habeat desertam noctem suam, sed luce lunae stellarumque contentus sit.
But the word of knowledge, in which all mysteries are contained (Cf. 1 Cor 13:2)—which are varied with the times, like the moon—and the other notions of gifts, which are mentioned next, like stars, by however much they differ from that brightness of wisdom in which the aforesaid day rejoices, by so much they are at the beginning of night. For these are necessary to those to whom that most prudent servant of yours could not speak as to spiritual, but as to carnal (1 Cor 3:1)—he who speaks wisdom among the perfect (1 Cor 2:6). But the animal man (1 Cor 2:14), as a little one in Christ and a drinker of milk (Cf. 1 Cor 3:1–2), until he is strengthened for solid food (Cf. Heb 5:12–14) and steadies his gaze for the sight of the sun, let him not have his night deserted, but be content with the light of the moon and the stars.
Conf.13.23Haec nobiscum disputas sapientissime, Deus noster, in libro tuo, firmamento tuo, ut discernamus omnia contemplatione mirabili, quamvis adhuc in signis et in temporibus et in diebus et in annis (Cf. Gen 1, 14).
These things you most wisely confer with us, our God, in your book, your firmament, that we may discern all things by a wondrous contemplation—although still in signs and in times and in days and in years (Cf. Gen 1:14).
Conf.13.23C. 19An exhortation of the electElectorum incitatio
24. Sed prius lavamini, mundi estote, auferte nequitiam ab animis vestris atque a conspectu oculorum meorum, ut appareat arida. Discite bonum facere, iudicate pupillo et iustificate viduam, ut germinet terra herbam pabuli et lignum fructiferum, et venite, disputemus, dicit Dominus, ut fiant luminaria in firmamento caeli, et luceant super terram (Isai 1, 16–18; Gen 1, 9; 11, 14–15).
24. But first wash yourselves, be clean, take away wickedness from your souls and from the sight of my eyes, that the dry land may appear. Learn to do good; judge for the orphan, and justify the widow, that the earth may bring forth a plant of fodder and a fruit-bearing tree, and come, let us reason together, says the Lord—that luminaries may be made in the firmament of heaven, and shine over the earth (Isa 1:16–18; Gen 1:9, 14–15).
Conf.13.24Quaerebat dives ille a magistro bono, quid faceret, ut vitam aeternam consequeretur; dicat ei magister bonus, quem putabat hominem et nihil amplius (bonus est autem, quia Deus est) dicat ei, ut, si vult venire ad vitam, servet mandata, separet a se amaritudinem malitiae atque nequitiae, non occidat, non moechetur, non furetur, non falsum testimonium dicat, ut appareat arida et germinet honorem matris et patris et dilectionem proximi. Feci, inquit, haec omnia.
That rich man was asking the good Master what he should do to obtain eternal life; let the good Master—whom he supposed to be a man and nothing more (but he is good, because he is God)—say to him that, if he wishes to come to life, he should keep the commandments, set apart from himself the bitterness of malice and wickedness, not kill, not commit adultery, not steal, not bear false witness, that the dry land may appear and bring forth honor for mother and father and love for his neighbor. I have done, he said, all these things.
Conf.13.24Unde ergo tantae spinae, si terra fructifera est? Vade, exstirpa silvosa dumeta avaritiae, vende quae possides et implere frugibus dando pauperibus et habebis thesaurum in caelis et sequere Dominum, si vis esse perfectus, eis sociatus, inter quos loquitur sapientiam ille, qui novit, quid distribuat diei et nocti, ut noris et tu, ut fiant et tibi luminaria in firmamento caeli; quod non fiet, nisi fuerit illic cor tuum; quod item non fiet, nisi fuerit illic thesaurus tuus, sicut audisti a Magistro bono. Sed contristata est terra sterilis, et spinae suffocaverunt verbum (Mt 19, 16–22; 1 Cor 2, 6; Mt 6, 21; Lc 18, 23; Mt 13, 7. 22).
From where, then, so many thorns, if the earth is fruit-bearing? Go, root out the wooded thickets of greed, sell what you possess, and fill yourself with fruits by giving to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and follow the Lord, if you wish to be perfect, joined to those among whom he speaks wisdom—he who knows what to distribute to day and to night—that you too may know, that for you too luminaries may be made in the firmament of heaven; which will not be, unless your heart be there; which likewise will not be, unless your treasure be there, as you have heard from the good Master. But the barren earth was saddened, and the thorns choked the word (Matt 19:16–22; 1 Cor 2:6; Matt 6:21; Luke 18:23; Matt 13:7, 22).
Conf.13.2425. Vos autem, genus electum (1 Pt 2, 9), infirma mundi (1 Cor 1, 27), qui dimisistis omnia, ut sequeremini Dominum (Cf. Mc 10, 28; Lc 18, 28), ite post eum et confundite fortia (1 Cor 1, 27), ite post eum, speciosi pedes (Rom 10, 15), et lucete in firmamento (Gen 1, 17), ut caeli enarrent gloriam eius (Ps 18, 2), dividentes inter lucem perfectorum, sed nondum sicut angelorum, et tenebras (Gen 1, 18) parvulorum, sed non desperatorum; lucete super omnem terram (Gen 1, 17), et dies sole candens eructet diei verbum sapientiae et nox, luna lucens, annuntiet nocti verbum scientiae (Ps 18, 3; cf. 1 Cor 12, 8). Luna et stellae nocti lucent, sed nox non obscurat eas, quoniam ipsae illuminant eam pro modulo eius.
25. But you, chosen race (1 Pet 2:9), the weak things of the world (1 Cor 1:27), who have left all things to follow the Lord (Cf. Mark 10:28; Luke 18:28), go after him and confound the strong (1 Cor 1:27); go after him, beautiful feet (Rom 10:15), and shine in the firmament (Gen 1:17), that the heavens may declare his glory (Ps 19 (18):2)—dividing between the light of the perfect, but not yet as of angels, and the darkness of the little ones, but not the despaired-of (Gen 1:18); shine over all the earth (Gen 1:17), and let day, blazing with the sun, belch forth to day the word of wisdom, and let night, the moon shining, announce to night the word of knowledge (Ps 19 (18):3; cf. 1 Cor 12:8). The moon and stars shine for the night, but night does not darken them, since they illumine it according to its measure.
Conf.13.25Ecce enim tamquam Deo dicente: fiant luminaria in firmamento caeli (Gen 1, 14), factus est subito de caelo sonus, quasi ferretur flatus vehemens, et visae sunt linguae divisae quasi ignis, qui et insedit super unumquemque illorum (Act 2, 2–3), et facta sunt luminaria in firmamento caeli verbum vitae (1 Io 1, 1) habentia. Ubique discurrite, ignes sancti, ignes decori. Vos enim estis lumen mundi nec estis sub modio (Mt 5, 14–15). Exaltatus est, cui adhaesistis, et exaltavit vos. Discurrite et innotescite omnibus gentibus (Cf. Ps 78, 10).
For behold, as if at God's saying, Let there be luminaries in the firmament of heaven (Gen 1:14), suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a violent rushing wind, and there appeared tongues divided as if of fire, which also sat upon each of them (Acts 2:2–3); and luminaries were made in the firmament of heaven, having the word of life (1 John 1:1). Run everywhere, holy fires, beautiful fires. For you are the light of the world, and you are not under a bushel (Matt 5:14–15). He to whom you clung is exalted, and he has exalted you. Run, and make yourselves known to all the nations (Cf. Ps 79 (78):10).
Conf.13.25Reptilia, seu sacramenta; coeti, seu…
C. 20
26. Concipiat et mare et pariat opera vestra, et producant aquae reptilia animarum vivarum (Gen 1, 20). Separantes enim pretiosum a vili facti estis os Dei (Ier 15, 19), per quod diceret: producant aquae non animam vivam, quam terra producet (Cf. Gen 1, 24), sed reptilia animarum vivarum et volatilia volantia super terram (Gen 1, 20). Repserunt enim sacramenta tua, Deus, per opera sanctorum tuorum inter medios fluctus temptationum saeculi ad imbuendas gentes nomine tuo in baptismo tuo (Cf. Mt 28, 19).
26. Let the sea conceive and bring forth your works; and let the waters produce the creeping things of living souls (Gen 1:20). For, separating the precious from the vile, you have been made the mouth of God (Jer 15:19), through which he says: Let the waters produce—not the living soul which the earth will produce (Cf. Gen 1:24)—but the creeping things of living souls and the flying creatures flying over the earth (Gen 1:20). For your sacraments crept, God, through the works of your saints, among the midst of the waves of the temptations of the age, to imbue the nations with your name in your baptism (Cf. Matt 28:19).
Conf.13.26Et inter haec facta sunt magnalia (Ps 105, 21) mirabilia tamquam coeti grandes et voces nuntiorum tuorum volantes super terram iuxta firmamentum Libri tui praeposito illo sibi ad auctoritatem, sub quo volitarent, quocumque irent. Neque enim sunt loquelae neque sermones, quorum non audiantur voces eorum, quando in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum et in fines orbis terrae verba eorum (Ps 18, 4–5), quoniam tu, Domine, benedicendo multiplicasti haec (Cf. Gen 1, 22).
And amid these were wrought great things (Ps 106 (105):21), wonderful things, like great whales, and the voices of your messengers flying over the earth alongside the firmament of your Book, that being set before them as their authority, under which they would fly wherever they went. For there are no tongues, no speeches, whose voices are not heard, when their sound has gone forth into every land, and their words to the ends of the world (Ps 19 (18):4–5)—since you, Lord, by blessing have multiplied these things (Cf. Gen 1:22).
Conf.13.2627. Numquid mentior aut mixtione misceo neque distinguo lucidas cognitiones harum rerum in firmamento caeli et opera corporalia in undoso mari et sub firmamento caeli?
27. Do I lie, or by mingling confuse, and not distinguish the clear knowings of these things in the firmament of heaven and the bodily works in the wavy sea and under the firmament of heaven?
Conf.13.27Quarum enim rerum notitiae sunt solidae et terminatae sine incrementis generationum tamquam lumina sapientiae et scientiae, earumdem rerum sunt operationes corporales multae ac variae, et aliud ex alio crescendo multiplicantur in benedictione tua, Deus,
For of those things whose knowings are solid and bounded, without the increments of generations, like the lights of wisdom and knowledge, of these same things the bodily operations are many and varied, and one from another, by growing, they are multiplied in your blessing, God,
Conf.13.27qui consolatus es fastidia sensuum mortalium, ut in cognitione animi res una multis modis per corporis motiones figuretur atque dicatur.
you who have consoled the disgusts of mortal senses, so that in the knowing of the mind one thing may, in many ways, through bodily motions, be figured and spoken.
Conf.13.27Aquae produxerunt haec (Gen 1, 21), sed in verbo tuo. Necessitates alienatorum ab aeternitate veritatis tuae populorum produxerunt haec, sed in Evangelio tuo, quoniam ipsae aquae ista eiecerunt, quarum amarus languor fuit causa, ut in tuo verbo ista producerent.
The waters produced these things (Gen 1:21), but in your word. The necessities of peoples alienated from the eternity of your truth produced these things, but in your Gospel—since the waters themselves cast these forth, whose bitter sickness was the cause that, in your word, they should produce them.
Conf.13.2728. Et pulchra sunt omnia faciente te, et ecce tu inenarrabiliter pulchrior, qui fecisti omnia. A quo si non esset lapsus Adam, non diffunderetur ex utero eius salsugo maris, genus humanum profunde curiosum et procellose tumidum et instabiliter fluvidum, atque ita non opus esset, ut in aquis multis corporaliter et sensibiliter operarentur dispensatores tui mystica facta et dicta.
28. And all things are beautiful as you make them; and behold, you are unspeakably more beautiful, you who have made all things. From whom, if Adam had not fallen, the saltness of the sea would not have been poured out of his womb—the human race, deeply curious and stormily swollen and unstably flowing—and thus it would not have been necessary that, in the many waters, bodily and sensibly, your dispensers should work mystical deeds and sayings.
Conf.13.28Sic enim mihi nunc occurrerunt reptilia et volatilia, quibus imbuti et initiati homines corporalibus sacramentis subditi non ultra proficerent, nisi spiritaliter vivesceret anima gradu alio et post initii verbum in consummationem respiceret (Cf. Hebr 6, 1).
For so the creeping things and flying creatures now occur to me, by which people, imbued and initiated, made subject to bodily sacraments, would not advance further, unless the soul came spiritually alive at another degree, and, after the word of beginning, looked forward to perfection (Cf. Heb 6:1).
Conf.13.28Anima viva, seu fidelis
C. 21
29. Ac per hoc in verbo tuo non maris profunditas, sed ab aquarum amaritudine terra discreta eicit non reptilia animarum vivarum et volatilia, sed animam vivam (Gen 1, 24). Neque enim iam opus habet baptismo, quo gentibus opus est, sicut opus habebat, cum aquis tegeretur: non enim intratur aliter in regnum caelorum ex illo, quo instituisti, ut sic intretur (Io 3, 5); nec magnalia (Ps 105, 21) mirabilium quaerit, quibus fiat fides; neque enim nisi signa et prodigia viderit, non credit (Io 4, 48), cum iam distincta sit terra fidelis ab aquis maris infidelitate amaris, et linguae in signo sunt non fidelibus, sed infidelibus (1 Cor 14, 22).
29. And by this, in your word, not the depth of the sea, but the earth distinct from the bitterness of the waters, casts forth not the creeping things of living souls and the flying creatures, but a living soul (Gen 1:24). For it no longer has need of baptism, of which the nations have need, as it had when it was covered with the waters: for there is no other way to enter into the kingdom of heaven than that you have instituted, that one should so enter (John 3:5); nor does it seek the great things (Ps 106 (105):21) of marvels, by which faith may come about; for it does not say, Unless he see signs and wonders, he does not believe (John 4:48), since now the faithful land has been distinguished from the waters of the sea bitter with infidelity; and tongues are for a sign, not to the faithful, but to the unfaithful (1 Cor 14:22).
Conf.13.29Nec isto igitur genere volatili, quod verbo tuo produxerunt aquae, opus habet terra, quam fundasti super aquas (Ps 135, 6; cf. Gen 1, 20). Immitte in eam verbum tuum (Cf. Ps 147, 15) per nuntios tuos. Opera enim eorum narramus, sed tu es, qui operaris in eis (Cf. Phil 2, 13), ut operentur animam vivam (Gen 1, 21). Terra producit eam, quia terra causa est, ut haec agant in ea, sicut mare fuit causa, ut agerent reptilia animarum vivarum et volatilia sub firmamento caeli (Gen 1, 20), quibus iam terra non indiget, quamvis piscem manducet (Cf. Lc 24, 42–43) levatum de profundo in ea mensa, quam parasti in conspectu credentium (Ps 22, 5); ideo enim de profundo levatus est, ut alat aridam.
Nor, then, has the earth, which you founded above the waters (Ps 136 (135):6; cf. Gen 1:20), need of this flying kind which the waters produced at your word. Send into it your word (Cf. Ps 147:15) through your messengers. For we recount their works, but it is you who work in them (Cf. Phil 2:13), that they may work a living soul (Gen 1:21). The earth produces it, since the earth is the cause that these things should act in it—just as the sea was the cause that the creeping things of living souls and the flying creatures under the firmament of heaven (Gen 1:20) should act—which the earth no longer needs, although it eats a fish (Cf. Luke 24:42–43) raised from the deep on that table which you have prepared in the sight of believers (Ps 23 (22):5); for it was raised from the deep precisely to feed the dry land.
Conf.13.29Et aves marina progenies (Cf. Gen 1, 20), sed tamen super terram multiplicantur (Cf. Gen 1, 22). Primarum enim vocum evangelizantium infidelitas hominum causa extitit; sed et fideles exhortantur et benedicuntur ab eis multipliciter de die in diem (Ps 60, 9; 95, 2; Eccli 5, 8; Isai 58, 2; 2 Cor 4, 16). At vero anima viva de terra sumit exordium, quia non prodest nisi iam fidelibus continere se ab amore huius saeculi (Cf. Iac 1, 27), ut anima eorum tibi vivat (Cf. 2 Cor 5, 15), quae mortua erat in deliciis vivens (1 Tim 5, 6), deliciis, Domine, mortiferis; nam tu puri cordis (Cf. 2 Tim 2, 22) vitales deliciae.
And the birds, the sea's progeny (Cf. Gen 1:20), are nevertheless multiplied above the earth (Cf. Gen 1:22). For the unbelief of human beings was the cause of the first voices preaching the gospel; yet the faithful too are exhorted and blessed by them in many ways from day to day (Ps 61 (60):9; 96 (95):2; Sir 5:8; Isa 58:2; 2 Cor 4:16). But the living soul takes its origin from the earth, since it benefits only those already faithful—to refrain from love of this age (Cf. Jas 1:27), that their soul may live to you (Cf. 2 Cor 5:15), which was dead, living in delights (1 Tim 5:6)—deadly delights, Lord; for you are the life-giving delights of the pure of heart (Cf. 2 Tim 2:22).
Conf.13.2930. Operentur ergo iam in terra ministri tui, non sicut in aquis infidelitatis annuntiando et loquendo per miracula et sacramenta et voces mysticas, ubi intenta fit ignorantia mater admirationis in timore occultorum signorum (talis enim est introitus ad fidem filiis Adam oblitis tui, dum se abscondunt a facie tua (Cf. Gen 3, 8) et fiunt abyssus) sed operentur etiam sicut in arida discreta a gurgitibus abyssi et sint forma fidelibus (1 Thess 1, 7) vivendo coram eis et excitando ad imitationem.
30. Let your ministers, then, now work in the earth, not as in the waters of unbelief by announcing and speaking through miracles and sacraments and mystical voices, where intent ignorance becomes the mother of admiration in fear of hidden signs (for such is the entrance to faith for the sons of Adam, who have forgotten you while they hide from your face (Cf. Gen 3:8) and become an abyss); but let them work even as in dry land distinguished from the whirlpools of the abyss, and be a pattern for the faithful (1 Thess 1:7), by living before them and rousing them to imitation.
Conf.13.30Sic enim non tantum ad audiendum sed etiam ad faciendum audiunt: quaerite Deum, et vivet anima vestra (Ps 68, 33), ut producat terra animam viventem (Gen 1, 24). Nolite conformari huic saeculo (Rom 12, 2), continete vos ab eo. Evitando vivit anima, quae appetendo moritur. Continete vos ab immani feritate superbiae, ab inerti voluptate luxuriae et a fallaci nomine scientiae (1 Tim 6, 20), ut sint bestiae mansuetae et pecora edomita et innoxii serpentes (Cf. Gen 1, 24).
For so they hear not only for hearing but also for doing: Seek God, and your soul shall live (Ps 69 (68):33), that the earth may bring forth a living soul (Gen 1:24). Do not be conformed to this age (Rom 12:2); restrain yourselves from it. By avoiding it the soul lives that, by craving, dies. Restrain yourselves from the savage ferocity of pride, from the idle voluptuousness of luxury, and from the deceitful name of knowledge (1 Tim 6:20), that the beasts may be tame and the cattle broken and the serpents harmless (Cf. Gen 1:24).
Conf.13.30Motus enim animae sunt isti in allegoria: sed fastus elationis et delectatio libidinis et venenum curiositatis motus sunt animae mortuae, quia non ita moritur, ut omni motu careat, quoniam discedendo a fonte vitae (Cf. Ier 2, 13) moritur atque ita suscipitur a praetereunte saeculo et conformatur ei.
For these are motions of the soul in allegory; but the haughtiness of pride and the delight of lust and the venom of curiosity are motions of a dead soul: since it does not die in such a way as to lack all motion, but, by departing from the fountain of life (Cf. Jer 2:13), it dies, and so is received by the passing age, and is conformed to it.
Conf.13.3031. Verbum autem tuum, Deus (Cf. Io 1, 1), fons vitae aeternae est (Cf. Io 4, 14; 6, 69) et non praeterit (Cf. Mt 24, 35); ideoque in verbo tuo cohibetur ille discessus, dum dicitur nobis: nolite conformari huic saeculo, ut producat terra in fonte vitae animam viventem, in verbo tuo per evangelistas tuos animam continentem imitando imitatores Christi tui (Cf. 1 Cor 11, 1). Hoc est enim secundum genus (Gen 1, 21), quoniam aemulatio viri ab amico est: estote, inquit, sicut ego, quia et ego sicut vos (Gal 4, 12).
31. But your Word, God (Cf. John 1:1), is the fountain of eternal life (Cf. John 4:14; 6:69), and does not pass away (Cf. Matt 24:35); and so in your word that departure is restrained, while it is said to us: Do not be conformed to this age—that the earth may bring forth, at the fountain of life, a living soul, in your word through your evangelists—a soul restraining itself, by imitating the imitators of your Christ (Cf. 1 Cor 11:1). For this is according to kind (Gen 1:21), since one's emulation is of his friend: Be as I am, he says, for I too am as you (Gal 4:12).
Conf.13.31Ita erunt in anima viva bestiae bonae in mansuetudine actionis. Mandasti enim dicens: in mansuetudine opera tua perfice et ab omni homine diligeris (Eccli 3, 19). Et pecora bona neque si manducaverint, abundantia, neque si non manducaverint, egentia (Cf. 1 Cor 8, 8), et serpentes boni non perniciosi ad nocendum, sed astuti ad cavendum (Cf. Gen 3, 1; Mt 10, 16) et tantum explorantes temporalem naturam, quantum sufficit, ut per ea, quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciatur (Rom 1, 20) aeternitas. Serviunt enim rationi haec animalia, cum a progressu mortifero cohibita vivunt et bona sunt.
Thus in the living soul there will be good beasts in the meekness of action. For you have commanded, saying, Carry out your works in meekness, and you shall be loved by every man (Sir 3:19). And good cattle, who, if they eat, are not in abundance, and if they do not eat, are not in want (Cf. 1 Cor 8:8); and good serpents, not destructive to harm, but cunning to beware (Cf. Gen 3:1; Matt 10:16), and exploring temporal nature only so much as suffices that through the things that have been made, eternity may be beheld as understood (Rom 1:20). For these animals serve reason, when, restrained from a deadly progress, they live and are good.
Conf.13.31Homo ad imaginem Dei factus, seu…
C. 22
32. Ecce enim, Domine Deus noster, Creator noster, cum cohibitae fuerint affectiones ab amore saeculi, quibus moriebamur male vivendo, et coeperit esse anima vivens bene vivendo completumque fuerit verbum tuum, quo per Apostolum tuum dixisti: nolite conformari huic saeculo, consequetur illud, quod adiunxisti statim et dixisti: sed reformamini in novitate mentis vestrae (Rom 12, 2), non iam secundum genus (Gen 1, 21), tamquam imitantes praecedentem proximum nec ex hominis melioris auctoritate viventes.
32. For behold, Lord our God, our Creator, when the affections shall have been restrained from the love of the age, by which we were dying through ill living, and the soul shall have begun to be a living soul through good living, and your word shall have been fulfilled in which through your Apostle you said, Do not be conformed to this age, there will follow what you added at once and said: But be reformed in the newness of your mind (Rom 12:2)—no longer according to kind (Gen 1:21), as if imitating the neighbor who has gone before, nor living by the authority of a better man.
Conf.13.32Neque enim dixisti: ‘fiat homo secundum genus,’ sed: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram (Gen 1, 26), ut nos probemus, quae sit voluntas tua (Rom 12, 2). Ad hoc enim dispensator ille tuus generans per evangelium filios (Cf. 1 Cor 4, 15), ne semper parvulos haberet, quos lacte nutriret (Cf. 1 Cor 3, 1–2) et tamquam nutrix foveret (Cf. 1 Thess 2, 7): reformamini, inquit, in novitate mentis vestrae ad probandum vos, quae sit voluntas Dei, quod bonum et beneplacitum et perfectum (Rom 12, 2). Ideoque non dicis: ‘fiat homo,’ sed: faciamus, nec dicis: ‘secundum genus,’ sed: ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram.
For you did not say, "Let a man be made according to kind," but, Let us make a human being in our image and likeness (Gen 1:26)—that we may prove what is your will (Rom 12:2). For to this end your dispenser, begetting sons through the gospel (Cf. 1 Cor 4:15), lest he should always have little ones whom he must feed with milk (Cf. 1 Cor 3:1–2) and cherish as a nurse (Cf. 1 Thess 2:7), says: Be reformed in the newness of your mind, to prove what is the will of God—what is good and well-pleasing and perfect (Rom 12:2). Therefore you do not say, "Let a man be made," but, Let us make; nor do you say, "according to kind," but, in our image and likeness.
Conf.13.32Mente quippe renovatus et conspiciens intellectam veritatem tuam homine demonstratore non indiget, ut suum genus imitetur, sed te demonstrante probat ipse, quae sit voluntas tua, quod bonum et beneplacitum et perfectum, et doces eum iam capacem videre trinitatem Unitatis vel unitatem Trinitatis.
For one renewed in mind, and beholding your truth as understood, does not need a human demonstrator that he may imitate his own kind, but, with you demonstrating, he himself proves what is your will—what is good and well-pleasing and perfect; and you teach him, now capable, to see the Trinity of the Unity, or the Unity of the Trinity.
Conf.13.32Ideoque pluraliter dicto: faciamus hominem, singulariter tamen infertur: et fecit Deus hominem, et pluraliter dicto: ad imaginem nostram, singulariter infertur: ad imaginem Dei (Gen 1, 27).
Therefore, after it has been said in the plural, Let us make a human being, it is brought in in the singular, And God made a human being; and after it has been said in the plural, in our image, it is brought in in the singular, in the image of God (Gen 1:27).
Conf.13.32Ita homo renovatur in agnitione Dei secundum imaginem eius, qui creavit eum (Col 3, 10), et spiritalis effectus iudicat omnia, quae utique iudicanda sunt ipse autem a nemine iudicatur (1 Cor 2, 15).
Thus a human being is renewed in the knowledge of God, according to the image of him who created him (Col 3:10), and, made spiritual, judges all things which surely are to be judged; but himself is judged by no one (1 Cor 2:15).
Conf.13.32C. 23What is the power of the spiritual humanQuae sit potestas hominis spiritalis
33. Quod autem iudicat omnia, hoc est, quod habet potestatem piscium maris et volatilium caeli et omnium pecorum et ferarum et omnis terrae et omnium repentium, quae repunt super terram (Gen 1, 26). Hoc enim agit per mentis intellectum, per quem percipit quae sunt Spiritus Dei (1 Cor 2, 14). Alioquin homo in honore positus non intellexit; comparatus est iumentis insensatis et similis factus est eis (Ps 48, 13. 21).
33. But that he judges all things means that he has power over the fish of the sea and the flying creatures of heaven and all the cattle and beasts and over all the earth and over all things that creep, which creep upon the earth (Gen 1:26). For this he does through the mind's understanding, through which he perceives the things of the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2:14). Otherwise, a man placed in honor did not understand; he has been compared to senseless beasts of burden and has been made like them (Ps 49 (48):13, 21).
Conf.13.33Ergo in Ecclesia tua, Deus noster, secundum gratiam tuam (1 Cor 3, 10), quam dedisti ei, quoniam tuum sumus figmentum creati in operibus bonis (Eph 2, 10), non solum qui spiritaliter praesunt sed etiam hi qui spiritaliter subduntur eis qui praesunt (masculum enim et feminam (Gen 1, 27) fecisti hominem hoc modo in gratia tua spiritali, ubi secundum sexum corporis non est masculus et femina, quia nec Iudaeus neque Graecus neque servus neque liber (Gal 3, 28))
Therefore in your Church, our God, according to your grace (1 Cor 3:10), which you have given it, since we are your handiwork, created in good works (Eph 2:10), not only those who spiritually preside, but also those who spiritually are made subject to those who preside (for you have made a human being male and female (Gen 1:27) in this manner in your spiritual grace, where, as to bodily sex, there is not male and female, since neither Jew nor Greek, neither slave nor free (Gal 3:28))—
Conf.13.33spiritales ergo, sive qui praesunt sive qui obtemperant, spiritaliter iudicant (Cf. 1 Cor 2, 15), non de cognitionibus spiritalibus, quae lucent in firmamento (Gen 1, 15) (non enim oportet de tam sublimi auctoritate iudicare) neque de ipso libro tuo, etiam si quid ibi non lucet, quoniam summittimus ei nostrum intellectum certumque habemus etiam quod clausum est aspectibus nostris, recte veraciterque dictum esse (sic enim homo, licet iam spiritalis et renovatus in agnitione Dei secundum imaginem eius, qui creavit eum (Col 3, 10), factor tamen legis debet esse, non iudex (Iac 4, 11))
—the spiritual, then, whether those who preside or those who obey, spiritually judge (Cf. 1 Cor 2:15)—not concerning the spiritual cognitions which shine in the firmament (Gen 1:15) (for it is not fitting to judge concerning so sublime an authority), nor concerning your book itself, even if something there does not shine, since we submit our understanding to it and hold for sure that even what is closed to our sight has been rightly and truly said (for so a person, even though now spiritual and renewed in the knowledge of God, according to the image of him who created him (Col 3:10), ought to be a doer of the law, not its judge (Jas 4:11))—
Conf.13.33neque de illa distinctione iudicat spiritalium videlicet atque carnalium hominum, qui tuis, Deus noster, oculis noti sunt et nullis adhuc nobis apparuerunt operibus, ut ex fructibus eorum cognoscamus eos (Mt 7, 20), sed tu, Domine, iam scis eos et divisisti et vocasti in occulto, antequam fieret firmamentum.
nor does he judge concerning that distinction of spiritual and carnal human beings, who are known, our God, to your eyes, and have not yet appeared to us by any works, that we might know them from their fruits (Matt 7:20); but you, Lord, already know them, and you have divided them and called them in secret, before the firmament was made.
Conf.13.33Neque de turbidis huius saeculi populis quamquam spiritalis homo iudicat (1 Cor 2, 15). Quid enim ei de his, qui foris sunt, iudicare (1 Cor 5, 12) ignoranti, quis inde venturus sit in dulcedinem gratiae tuae et quis in perpetua impietatis amaritudine remansurus?
Nor does the spiritual man judge concerning the turbulent peoples of this age (1 Cor 2:15). For what has he to judge concerning those who are outside (1 Cor 5:12), not knowing who from there will come into the sweetness of your grace, and who will remain in the perpetual bitterness of impiety?
Conf.13.3334. Ideoque homo, quem fecisti ad imaginem tuam (Gen 1, 27), non accepit potestatem luminarium caeli neque ipsius occulti caeli neque diei et noctis, quae ante caeli constitutionem vocasti, neque congregationis aquarum, quod est mare, sed accepit potestatem piscium maris et volatilium caeli et omnium pecorum et omnis terrae et omnium repentium, quae repunt super terram.
34. And so the human being, whom you made in your image (Gen 1:27), has not received power over the luminaries of heaven, nor over the hidden heaven itself, nor over day and night, which you called before the establishing of heaven, nor over the gathering of the waters which is the sea; but has received power over the fish of the sea and the flying creatures of heaven and all the cattle and all the earth and all things that creep, which creep upon the earth.
Conf.13.34Iudicat enim et approbat, quod recte, improbat autem, quod perperam invenerit, sive in ea solemnitate sacramentorum, quibus initiantur quos pervestigat in aquis multis misericordia tua, sive in ea, qua ille piscis exhibetur, quem levatum de profundo terra pia comedit, sive in verborum signis vocibusque subiectis auctoritati Libri tui tamquam sub firmamento volitantibus, interpretando, exponendo, disserendo, disputando, benedicendo atque invocando te, ore erumpentibus atque sonantibus signis, ut respondeat populus: amen (Cf. Deut 27, 15).
For he judges and approves what he finds right, and disapproves what he finds amiss—whether in that solemnity of the sacraments by which those are initiated whom your mercy searches out in the many waters; or in that in which the fish is set forth which, raised from the deep, the devout earth eats; or in the signs of words and voices subject to the authority of your Book, like ones flying under the firmament—by interpreting, expounding, discussing, disputing, blessing, and invoking you, with signs bursting and sounding from the mouth, so that the people may answer, Amen (Cf. Deut 27:15).
Conf.13.34Quibus omnibus vocibus corporaliter enuntiandis causa est abyssus saeculi et caecitas carnis, qua cogitata non possunt videri, ut opus sit instrepere in auribus. Ita, quamvis multiplicentur volatilia super terram, ex aquis tamen originem ducunt (Gen 1, 21–22).
For all these voices, which must be uttered bodily, the cause is the abyss of the age and the blindness of the flesh, through which thoughts cannot be seen, so that there is need to make a noise in the ears. Thus, although the flying creatures are multiplied over the earth, they draw their origin from the waters (Gen 1:21–22).
Conf.13.34Iudicat etiam spiritalis approbando, quod rectum, improbando autem, quod perperam invenerit in operibus moribusque fidelium, eleemosynis tamquam terra fructifera et de anima viva mansuefactis affectionibus, in castitate, in ieiuniis (2 Cor 6, 5–6), in cogitationibus piis de his, quae per sensum corporis percipiuntur. De his enim iudicare nunc dicitur, in quibus et potestatem corrigendi habet.
The spiritual man also judges, approving what is right, and disapproving what he finds amiss in the works and ways of the faithful—in almsgiving, as in fruit-bearing earth, and in the affections tamed in the living soul, in chastity, in fastings (2 Cor 6:5–6), in pious thoughts about the things perceived by the bodily sense. For he is now said to judge concerning those things in which he also has the power to correct.
Conf.13.34Propagatio humani generis, seu…
C. 24
35. Sed quid est hoc (Ex 13, 14; 16, 15; Eccli 39, 26) et quale mysterium est? Ecce benedicis homines, o Domine, ut crescant et multiplicentur et impleant terram (Cf. Gen 1, 28). Nihilne nobis ex hoc innuis, ut intellegamus aliquid? Cur non ita benedixeris lucem, quam vocasti diem, nec firmamentum caeli nec luminaria nec sidera nec terram nec mare? Dicerem te, Deus noster, qui nos ad imaginem tuam creasti (Gen 1, 27), dicerem te hoc donum benedictionis homini proprie voluisse largiri, nisi hoc modo benedixisses pisces et coetos, ut crescerent et multiplicarentur et implerent aquas maris, et volatilia multiplicarentur super terram (Cf. Gen 1, 22).
35. But what is this (Exod 13:14; 16:15; Sir 39:26), and what mystery is it? Behold, you bless human beings, Lord, that they may grow and multiply and fill the earth (Cf. Gen 1:28). Do you hint nothing to us from this for us to understand? Why did you not so bless the light, which you called day, nor the firmament of heaven, nor the luminaries, nor the stars, nor the earth, nor the sea? I would say, our God, who created us in your image (Gen 1:27), I would say that you willed this gift of blessing to be bestowed properly on the human being, were it not that you blessed the fishes and whales in the same way, that they should grow and multiply and fill the waters of the sea, and that the flying creatures should be multiplied above the earth (Cf. Gen 1:22).
Conf.13.35Item dicerem ad ea rerum genera pertinere benedictionem hanc, quae gignendo ex semetipsis propagantur, si eam reperirem in arbustis et fructetis et in pecoribus terrae. Nunc autem nec herbis et lignis dictum est nec bestiis et serpentibus: crescite et multiplicamini, cum haec quoque omnia sicut pisces et aves et homines gignendo augeantur genusque custodiant (Cf. Gen 1, 11–12. 24–25).
Likewise I would say that this blessing pertains to those kinds of things that are propagated by begetting from themselves, were I to find it in trees and bushes and in cattle of the earth. But as it is, it is not said to the plants and trees, nor to the beasts and serpents, Grow and multiply, even though all these too, like fish and birds and human beings, are increased by begetting and keep their kind (Cf. Gen 1:11–12, 24–25).
Conf.13.3536. Quid igitur dicam, lumen meum, veritas? Quia vacat hoc, quia inaniter ita dictum est? Nequaquam, Pater pietatis, absit, ut hoc dicat servus verbi tui. Et si ego non intellego, quid hoc eloquio significes, utantur eo melius meliores, id est intellegentiores quam ego sum, unicuique quantum sapere dedisti. Placeat autem et confessio mea coram oculis tuis (Ps 78, 10; Isai 49, 16), qua tibi confiteor credere me, Domine, non incassum te ita locutum, neque silebo, quod mihi lectionis huius occasio suggerit. Verum est enim, nec video, quid impediat ita me sentire dicta figurata Librorum tuorum.
36. What, then, shall I say, my light, truth? That this is in vain, that it has been said emptily? Not at all, Father of mercy; far be it that a servant of your word should say this. And if I do not understand what you signify by this utterance, let those who are better, that is, more intelligent than I, use it better—each according to as much as you have given him to understand. But let my confession too please before your eyes (Ps 79 (78):10; cf. Isa 49:16), in which I confess to you that I believe, Lord, that you have not spoken so in vain; nor will I be silent about what the occasion of this reading suggests to me. For it is true; and I see nothing that hinders me from so perceiving the figurative sayings of your Books.
Conf.13.36Novi enim multipliciter significari per corpus, quod uno modo mente intellegitur, et multipliciter mente intellegi, quod uno modo per corpus significatur. Ecce simplex dilectio Dei et proximi (Cf. Mt 22, 37. 39; Mc 12, 30–31; Lc 10, 27), quam multiplicibus sacramentis et innumerabilibus linguis et in unaquaque lingua innumerabilibus locutionum modis corporaliter enuntiatur! Ita crescunt et multiplicantur fetus aquarum.
For I know that what is understood by the mind in one way is signified bodily in many ways, and that what is signified bodily in one way is understood by the mind in many ways. Behold, the simple love of God and neighbor (Cf. Matt 22:37, 39; Mark 12:30–31; Luke 10:27)—by how many sacraments and innumerable tongues, and in each tongue by innumerable modes of speaking, is it bodily uttered! So the offspring of the waters grow and multiply.
Conf.13.36Attende iterum quisquis haec legis. Ecce quod uno modo Scriptura offert et vox personat: in principio Deus fecit caelum et terram (Gen 1, 1), nonne multipliciter intellegitur, non errorum fallacia, sed verarum intellegentiarum generibus? Ita crescunt et multiplicantur fetus hominum.
Attend again, whoever reads this. Behold what Scripture offers in one way, and the voice sounds: In the beginning God made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1)—is it not understood in many ways, not by the deceit of errors, but by kinds of true understandings? So grow and multiply the offspring of human beings.
Conf.13.3637. Itaque si naturas ipsas rerum non allegorice, sed proprie cogitemus, ad omnia, quae de seminibus gignuntur, convenit verbum: crescite et multiplicamini (Gen 1, 22. 28). Si autem figurate posita ista tractemus (quod potius arbitror intendisse Scripturam, quae utique non supervacue solis aquatilium et hominum fetibus istam benedictionem attribuit) invenimus quidem multitudines et in creaturis spiritalibus atque corporalibus tamquam in caelo et terra et in animis iustis et iniquis tamquam in luce et tenebris et in sanctis auctoribus, per quos lex ministrata est, tamquam in firmamento, quod solidatum est inter aquam et aquam, et in societate amaricantium populorum tamquam in mari et in studio piarum animarum tamquam in arida et in operibus misericordiae secundum praesentem vitam tamquam in herbis seminalibus et lignis fructiferis et in spiritalibus donis manifestatis ad utilitatem (1 Cor 12, 7) sicut in luminaribus caeli et in affectibus formatis ad temperantiam tamquam in anima viva.
37. And so, if we think of the very natures of things not allegorically but properly, the word fits all things that are begotten from seeds: Grow and multiply (Gen 1:22, 28). But if we treat these things as set down figuratively (which I rather judge that Scripture intended, which surely did not without reason attribute this blessing only to the offspring of the waters and of human beings), we find multitudes also in spiritual and corporeal creatures, as in heaven and earth; and in souls righteous and unjust, as in light and darkness; and in the holy authors through whom the Law was administered, as in the firmament made firm between water and water; and in the society of the bitter peoples, as in the sea; and in the zeal of devout souls, as in dry land; and in the works of mercy according to the present life, as in seed-bearing plants and fruit-bearing trees; and in spiritual gifts manifested for utility (1 Cor 12:7), as in the luminaries of heaven; and in the affections formed for temperance, as in the living soul.
Conf.13.37In his omnibus nanciscimur multitudines et ubertates et incrementa; sed quod ita crescat et multiplicetur, ut una res multis modis enuntietur et una enuntiatio multis modis intellegatur, non invenimus nisi in signis corporaliter editis et rebus intellegibiliter excogitatis. Signa corporaliter edita generationes aquarum propter necessarias causas carnalis profunditatis, res autem intellegibiliter excogitatas generationes humanas propter rationis fecunditatem intelleximus.
In all these we find multitudes and abundance and increases; but that something should so grow and multiply that one thing may be uttered in many ways, and one utterance be understood in many ways, we do not find except in signs uttered bodily and in things thought out intelligibly. Signs uttered bodily we have understood as the generations of the waters, on account of the necessary causes of carnal profundity; but things thought out intelligibly we have understood as human generations, on account of the fruitfulness of reason.
Conf.13.37Et ideo credidimus utrique horum generi dictum esse abs te, Domine: crescite et multiplicamini. In hac enim benedictione concessam nobis a te facultatem ac potestatem accipi et multis modis enuntiare, quod uno modo intellectum tenuerimus, et multis modis intellegere, quod obscure uno modo enuntiatum legerimus.
And so we have believed that it has been said by you, Lord, to both these kinds: Grow and multiply. For in this blessing we hold that there has been granted to us from you the capacity and power both to utter in many ways what we have grasped as understood in one way, and to understand in many ways what we have read obscurely uttered in one way.
Conf.13.37Sic implentur aquae maris, quae non moventur nisi variis significationibus, sic et fetibus humanis impletur et terra, cuius ariditas apparet in studio, et dominatur ei ratio.
So the waters of the sea are filled, which are not moved except by various significations; so too the earth, whose dryness appears in zeal and over which reason rules, is filled with human offspring.
Conf.13.37Herba et ligna, seu opera misericordiae…
C. 25
38. Volo etiam dicere, Domine Deus meus, quod me consequens tua Scriptura commonet, et dicam nec verebor. Vera enim dicam te mihi inspirante, quod ex eis verbis voluisti ut dicerem. Neque enim alio praeter te inspirante credo me verum dicere, cum tu sis Veritas, omnis autem homo mendax (Io 14, 6; Rom 3, 4).
38. I wish to say too, Lord my God, what your Scripture, as it follows, reminds me of; and I will say, and I will not fear. For I shall say true things, with you inspiring me, which from these words you willed that I should say. For with no other inspiring than you do I believe that I speak truly, since you are the Truth, but every man is a liar (John 14:6; Rom 3:4).
Conf.13.38Et ideo qui loquitur mendacium, de suo loquitur (Io 8, 44). Ergo ut verum loquar, de tuo loquor: ecce dedisti nobis in escam omne faenum sativum seminans semen, quod est super omnem terram, et omne lignum, quod habet in se fructum seminis sativi (Gen 1, 29). Nec nobis solis sed et omnibus avibus caeli et bestiis terrae atque serpentibus (Cf. Gen 1, 30); piscibus autem et coetis magnis non dedisti haec. Dicebamus (Cf. supra 13, 17, 21) enim eis terrae fructibus significari et in allegoria figurari opera misericordiae, quae huius vitae necessitatibus exhibentur ex terra fructifera.
And therefore he who speaks a lie speaks of his own (John 8:44). Therefore, that I may speak the truth, I speak of yours: behold, you have given us for food every fertile grass sowing seed, which is over all the earth, and every tree which has in it the fruit of fertile seed (Gen 1:29). And not to us alone, but also to all the birds of heaven and the beasts of the earth and the serpents (Cf. Gen 1:30)—but to the fishes and the great whales you did not give these. For we were saying that by these fruits of the earth there are signified, and figured in allegory, the works of mercy which from the fruit-bearing earth are shown forth for the necessities of this life.
Conf.13.38Talis terra erat pius Onesiphorus, cuius domui dedisti misericordiam, quia frequenter Paulum tuum refrigeravit et catenam eius non erubuit (2 Tim 1, 16). Hoc fecerunt et fratres et tali fruge fructificaverunt, qui quod ei deerat suppleverunt ex Macedonia (2 Cor 11, 9).
Such an earth was the devout Onesiphorus, to whose house you gave mercy, because he frequently refreshed your Paul and was not ashamed of his chain (2 Tim 1:16). The brethren did this too, and bore fruit in such produce, who supplied what was lacking to him from Macedonia (2 Cor 11:9).
Conf.13.38Quomodo autem dolet quaedam ligna, quae fructum ei debitum non dederunt, ubi ait: in prima mea defensione nemo mihi affuit, sed omnes me dereliquerunt: non illis imputetur (2 Tim 4, 16).
But how he grieves over certain trees which did not give him the fruit owed, where he says: In my first defense no one stood by me, but all forsook me: may it not be reckoned to them (2 Tim 4:16).
Conf.13.38Esca enim debetur eis, qui ministrant doctrinam rationalem per intellegentias divinorum mysteriorum, et ita eis debetur tamquam hominibus.
For food is owed to those who minister rational teaching through understandings of the divine mysteries; and so it is owed to them as to human beings.
Conf.13.38Debetur eis autem sicut animae vivae praebentibus se ad imitandum in omni continentia.
And it is owed to them as to a living soul, offering themselves to be imitated in every continence.
Conf.13.38Item debetur eis tamquam volatilibus propter benedictiones eorum, quae multiplicantur super terram, quoniam in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum (Ps 18, 5).
Likewise it is owed to them as to flying creatures, on account of their blessings, which are multiplied over the earth, since their sound has gone forth into every land (Ps 19 (18):5).
Conf.13.38C. 26Let the will of the giver be rightRecta sit voluntas datoris
39. Pascuntur autem his escis qui laetantur eis, nec illi laetantur eis, quorum deus venter (Phil 3, 19). Neque enim et in illis, qui praebent ista, ea, quae dant, fructus est, sed quo animo dant. Itaque ille, qui Deo serviebat, non suo ventri (Cf. Rom 16, 18), video plane, unde gaudeat, video et congratulor ei valde. Acceperat enim a Philippensibus quae per Epaphroditum miserant (Cf. Phil 4, 18); sed tamen unde gaudeat, video.
39. But those are fed with these foods who rejoice in them; and those do not rejoice in them whose god is the belly (Phil 3:19). For also in those who provide these things, the fruit is not what they give, but the spirit in which they give. And so that one who served God, not his own belly (Cf. Rom 16:18)—I see plainly the source of his joy; I see, and I greatly congratulate him. For he had received from the Philippians what they had sent through Epaphroditus (Cf. Phil 4:18); but still, the source of his joy I see.
Conf.13.39Unde autem gaudet, inde pascitur, quia in veritate loquens: gavisus sum, inquit, magnifice in Domino, quia tandem aliquando repullulastis sapere pro me, in quo sapiebatis; taedium autem habuistis. Isti ergo diuturno taedio marcuerant et quasi exaruerant ab isto fructu boni operis, et gaudet eis, quia repullularunt, non sibi, quia eius indigentiae subvenerunt.
From where he rejoices, from there he is fed; since, speaking in truth, he says: I rejoiced greatly in the Lord, that at last you have flourished again to be wise concerning me, in which you were wise; but you were weary of it. So they had drooped through long weariness and had, as it were, dried up from this fruit of good work; and he rejoices over them because they have sprung up again, not over himself because they came to his aid in his need.
Conf.13.39Ideo secutus ait: non quod desit aliquid dico; ego enim didici, in quibus sum, sufficiens esse. Scio et minus habere, scio et abundare; in omnibus et in omni imbutus sum, et satiari et esurire et abundare et penuriam pati: omnia possum in eo, qui me confortat (Phil 4, 10–13).
And so he continues: I do not say this because of any want; for I have learned, in whatever state I am, to be content. I know how to have less, and I know how to abound; in all things and in every way I am instructed both to be filled and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer want: I can do all things in him who strengthens me (Phil 4:10–13).
Conf.13.3940. Unde ergo gaudes, o Paule magne? Unde gaudes, unde pasceris, homo renovate in agnitione Dei secundum imaginem eius, qui creavit te (Col 3, 10), et anima viva tanta continentia et lingua volatilis loquens mysteria (Cf. 1 Cor 14, 2)? Talibus quippe animantibus ista esca debetur. Quid est, quod te pascit? Laetitia. Quod sequitur audiam: verumtamen, inquit, benefecistis communicantes tribulationi meae (Phil 4, 14).
40. From where, then, do you rejoice, great Paul? From where do you rejoice, from where are you fed, man renewed in the knowledge of God, according to the image of him who created you (Col 3:10), and living soul of so great continence, and flying tongue speaking mysteries (Cf. 1 Cor 14:2)? For to such living creatures this food is owed. What is it that feeds you? Joy. Let me hear what follows: Yet, he says, you did well by sharing in my tribulation (Phil 4:14).
Conf.13.40Hinc gaudet, hinc pascitur, quia illi bene fecerunt, non quia eius angustia relaxata est, qui dicit tibi: in tribulatione dilatasti mihi (Ps 4, 2), quia et abundare et penuriam pati novit in te, qui confortas eum.
From this he rejoices, from this he is fed, because they did well, not because his distress was relaxed—he who says to you, In tribulation you gave me room (Ps 4:2), since both to abound and to suffer want he knows in you, who strengthen him.
Conf.13.40Scitis enim, inquit, etiam vos, Philippenses, quoniam in principio Evangelii, cum ex Macedonia sum profectus, nulla mihi Ecclesia communicavit in ratione dati et accepti nisi vos soli, quia et Thessalonicam et semel et iterum usibus meis misistis (Phil 4, 15–16). Ad haec bona opera eos redisse nunc gaudet et repullulasse laetatur tamquam revirescente fertilitate agri.
For you yourselves know, Philippians, that at the beginning of the Gospel, when I set out from Macedonia, no Church communicated with me in the matter of giving and receiving except you alone; for to Thessalonica also you sent once and again for my needs (Phil 4:15–16). He now rejoices that they have come back to these good works, and is glad that they have sprung up again, as if a field's fertility were turning green once more.
Conf.13.4041. Numquid propter usus suos, quia dixit: usibus meis misistis, numquid propterea gaudet? Non propterea. Et hoc unde scimus? Quoniam ipse sequitur dicens: non quia quaero datum, sed requiro fructum (Phil 4, 17).
41. Was it because of his own uses—since he said, you sent for my needs—was it for that reason he rejoices? Not for that reason. And how do we know this? Because he himself goes on to say: Not that I seek the gift, but I look for the fruit (Phil 4:17).
Conf.13.41Didici a te, Deus meus, inter datum et fructum discernere. Datum est res ipsa, quam dat, qui impertitur haec necessaria, veluti est nummus, cibus, potus, vestimentum, tectum, adiutorium. Fructus autem bona et recta voluntas datoris est.
I have learned from you, my God, to distinguish between the gift and the fruit. The gift is the thing itself which he gives who imparts these necessities, such as money, food, drink, clothing, shelter, help. But the fruit is the good and right will of the giver.
Conf.13.41Non enim ait Magister bonus: qui susceperit prophetam tantum, sed addidit: in nomine prophetae;
For the good Master did not say only, he who receives a prophet, but added, in the name of a prophet;
Conf.13.41neque ait tantum: qui susceperit iustum, sed addidit: in nomine iusti; ita quippe ille mercedem prophetae, iste mercedem iusti accipiet.
nor did he say only, he who receives a righteous man, but added, in the name of a righteous man; for so the one shall receive a prophet's reward, the other a righteous man's reward.
Conf.13.41Nec solum ait: qui calicem aquae frigidae potum dederit uni ex minimis meis, sed addidit: tantum in nomine discipuli, et sic adiunxit: amen dico vobis, non perdet mercedem suam (Mt 10, 41–42).
Nor did he say only, he who has given a cup of cold water to drink to one of these least, but added, only in the name of a disciple; and so he added, Amen I say to you, he shall not lose his reward (Matt 10:41–42).
Conf.13.41Datum est suscipere prophetam, suscipere iustum, porrigere calicem aquae frigidae discipulo; fructus autem in nomine prophetae, in nomine iusti, in nomine discipuli hoc facere. Fructu pascitur Elias a vidua sciente, quod hominem Dei pasceret et propter hoc pasceret; per corvum autem dato pascebatur (Cf. 3 Reg 17, 6. 10–16). Nec interior Elias, sed exterior pascebatur, qui posset etiam talis cibi egestate corrumpi.
The gift is to receive a prophet, to receive a righteous man, to hand a cup of cold water to a disciple; but the fruit is to do this in the name of a prophet, in the name of a righteous man, in the name of a disciple. By the fruit Elijah is fed by the widow who knew that she was feeding a man of God and was feeding him for that reason; but by the raven he was fed with the gift (Cf. 1 Kgs 17:6, 10–16). And not the inner Elijah, but the outer was fed—he who could be corrupted even by want of such food.
Conf.13.41C. 27Unbelievers do not perform good works with a right willInfideles non recta voluntate operantur bona
42. Ideoque dicam, quod verum est coram te, Domine, cum homines idiotae atque infideles (1 Cor 14, 23), quibus initiandis atque lucrandis necessaria sunt sacramenta initiorum et magnalia (Ps 105, 21) miraculorum, quae nomine piscium et coetorum significari credimus, suscipiunt corporaliter reficiendos aut in aliquo usu praesentis vitae adiuvandos pueros tuos, cum id quare faciendum sit et quo pertineat ignorent, nec illi istos pascunt nec isti ab illis pascuntur, quia nec illi haec sancta et recta voluntate operantur nec isti eorum datis, ubi fructum nondum vident, laetantur. Inde quippe animus pascitur, unde laetatur. Et ideo pisces et coeti non vescuntur escis, quas non germinat nisi iam terra ab amaritudine marinorum fluctuum distincta atque discreta (Cf. Gen 1, 9. 11–12).
42. Therefore I will say what is true before you, Lord: when uninstructed and unbelieving human beings (1 Cor 14:23)—to whose initiation and winning the sacraments of initiation and the great things (Ps 106 (105):21) of miracles are necessary, which we believe to be signified by the name of fishes and whales—take in your boys to be bodily refreshed or helped in some need of the present life, while they are ignorant of why this should be done and to what it pertains, neither do those feed these, nor are these fed by them; because they do not work these things with a holy and right will, nor do the latter rejoice in their gifts where they do not yet see fruit. For the mind is fed from where it rejoices. And so the fishes and whales do not feed on the food which the earth, already distinguished and separated from the bitterness of the sea-waves, does not bring forth (Cf. Gen 1:9, 11–12).
Conf.13.42Cuncta opera Dei bona valde sunt
C. 28
43. Et vidisti, Deus, omnia quae fecisti, et ecce bona valde (Gen 1, 31), quia et nos videmus ea, et ecce omnia bona valde. In singulis generibus operum tuorum, cum dixisses, ut fierent, et facta essent, illud atque illud vidisti quia bonum est. Septiens numeravi scriptum esse te vidisse, quia bonum est quod fecisti (Cf. Gen 1, 4 ss); et hoc octavum est, quia vidisti omnia quae fecisti, et ecce non solum bona sed etiam valde bona tamquam simul omnia.
43. And you saw, God, all the things which you made, and behold, very good (Gen 1:31)—since we too see them, and behold, all very good. In each of the kinds of your works, when you had said that they should be made, and they were made, you saw this and that, that it was good. Seven times I counted it written that you saw that what you made was good (Cf. Gen 1:4ff); and this is the eighth: that you saw all the things you made, and behold, not only good but also very good, as it were all together.
Conf.13.43Nam singula tantum bona erant, simul autem omnia et bona et valde. Hoc dicunt etiam quaeque pulchra corpora, quia longe multo pulchrius est corpus, quod ex membris pulchris omnibus constat, quam ipsa membra singula, quorum ordinatissimo conventu completur universum, quamvis et illa etiam singillatim pulchra sint.
For singly they were only good; but together all were both good and very. This is said too by all beautiful bodies: that a body composed of all beautiful members is far, far more beautiful than the members themselves singly, by whose most ordered conjunction the whole is completed, although those too, taken one by one, are beautiful.
Conf.13.43C. 29No time accrues to God's wordVerbo Dei non accedit tempus
44. Et attendi, ut invenirem, utrum septiens vel octiens videris, quia bona sunt opera tua, cum tibi placuerunt, et in tua visione non inveni tempora, per quae intellegerem, quod totiens videris quae fecisti, et dixi:
44. And I attended to find out whether you saw seven times or eight times that your works are good, when they pleased you; and in your vision I found no times by which I might understand that so many times you saw what you made; and I said:
Conf.13.44‘O Domine, nonne ista Scriptura tua vera est, quoniam tu verax (Io 3, 33) et Veritas (Io 14, 6) edidisti eam? Cur ergo tu mihi dicis non esse in tua visione tempora, et ista Scriptura tua mihi dicit per singulos dies ea quae fecisti te vidisse, quia bona sunt, et cum ea numerarem, inveni quotiens?’
"O Lord, is not this Scripture of yours true, since you, truthful (John 3:33) and the Truth (John 14:6), brought it forth? Why, then, do you tell me that in your vision there are no times, and this Scripture of yours tells me that on each day you saw the things you made, that they are good—and when I counted them, I found how many times?"
Conf.13.44Ad haec tu dicis mihi, quoniam tu es Deus (Ps 42, 2) meus et dicis voce forti in aure interiore servo tuo perrumpens meam surditatem et clamans: ‘O homo, nempe quod Scriptura mea dicit, ego dico. Et tamen illa temporaliter dicit, verbo autem meo tempus non accidit, quia aequali mecum aeternitate consistit. Sic ea, quae vos per spiritum meum videtis, ego video, sicut ea, quae vos per spiritum meum dicitis, ego dico. Atque ita cum vos temporaliter ea videatis, non ego temporaliter video, quemadmodum, cum vos temporaliter ea dicatis, non ego temporaliter dico.’
To this you say to me, since you are my God (Ps 43 (42):2), and you say with a strong voice in my inner ear to your servant, breaking through my deafness and crying: "O man, surely what my Scripture says, I say. And yet it says it temporally; but to my word time does not accrue, since it stands with me in equal eternity. So the things you see by my Spirit, I see, just as the things you say by my Spirit, I say. And thus, while you see them temporally, I do not see them temporally; just as, while you say them temporally, I do not say them temporally."
Conf.13.44C. 30The Manicheans' mad sayings about the works of GodManichaeorum insane dicta de operibus Dei
45. Et audivi, Domine Deus meus, et elinxi stillam dulcedinis ex tua veritate et intellexi, quoniam sunt quidam, quibus displicent opera tua, et multa eorum dicunt te fecisse necessitate compulsum, sicut fabricas caelorum et compositiones siderum, et hoc non de tuo, sed iam fuisse alibi creata et aliunde, quae tu contraheres et compaginares atque contexeres, cum de hostibus victis mundana moenia molireris, ut ea constructione devicti adversus te iterum rebellare non possent; alia vero nec fecisse te nec omnino compegisse, sicut omnes carnes et minutissima quaeque animantia et quidquid radicibus terram tenet, sed hostilem mentem naturamque aliam non abs te conditam tibique contrariam in inferioribus mundi locis ista gignere atque formare. Insani dicunt haec, quoniam non per spiritum tuum vident opera tua nec te cognoscunt in eis.
45. And I heard, Lord my God, and I licked a drop of sweetness from your truth, and I understood that there are some to whom your works are displeasing, and they say that you made many of them under the compulsion of necessity, such as the fabrics of the heavens and the arrangements of the stars, and that you did not make them from your own, but they had already been created elsewhere, from another source, and you drew them together and joined and wove them, when from your conquered enemies you fashioned the walls of the world, so that, by that construction defeated, they could not rebel against you again; while others, they say, you neither made nor put together at all—such as all flesh, and the tiniest animals, and whatever holds the earth by its roots—but that a hostile mind and another nature, not founded by you and opposed to you, in the lower places of the world begets and forms these things. They are mad who say these things, since they do not see your works by your Spirit, nor do they recognize you in them.
Conf.13.45C. 31All things that are, seen through God's Spirit, are seen as goodOmnia quae sunt, per Spiritum Dei visa, bona videntur
46. Qui autem per spiritum tuum vident ea, tu vides in eis. Ergo cum vident, quia bona sunt, tu vides, quia bona sunt, et quaecumque propter te placent, tu in eis places, et quae per spiritum tuum placent nobis, tibi placent in nobis.
46. But those who see these things by your Spirit—you see in them. Therefore when they see that they are good, you see that they are good; and whatever pleases for your sake, you please in them; and what pleases us by your Spirit, pleases you in us.
Conf.13.46Quis enim scit hominum, quae sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est? Sic et quae Dei sunt nemo scit nisi spiritus Dei. Nos autem, inquit, non spiritum huius mundi accepimus, sed spiritum, qui ex Deo est, ut sciamus quae a Deo donata sunt nobis.
For who among men knows the things of a man except the spirit of the man, which is in him? So too no one knows the things of God except the Spirit of God. But we, he says, have received not the spirit of this world, but the Spirit who is from God, that we may know what has been given to us by God.
Conf.13.46Et admoneor, ut dicam: certe nemo scit, quae Dei sunt, nisi spiritus Dei. Quomodo ergo scimus et nos, quae a Deo donata sunt nobis? Respondetur mihi, quoniam quae per eius spiritum scimus etiam sic nemo scit nisi Spiritus Dei (1 Cor 2, 11–12). Sicut enim recte dictum est: non enim vos estis, qui loquimini (Mt 10, 20), eis, qui in Dei spiritu loquerentur, sic recte dicitur: ‘non vos estis, qui scitis’ eis, qui in Dei spiritu sciunt. Nihilo minus igitur recte dicitur: ‘non vos estis, qui videtis’ eis, qui in spiritu Dei vident; ita quidquid in spiritu Dei vident quia bonum est, non ipsi, sed Deus videt, quia bonum est.
And I am admonished to say: surely no one knows the things of God except the Spirit of God. How then do we too know what has been given to us by God? It is answered me that what we know through his Spirit, even thus no one knows except the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2:11–12). For just as it was rightly said to those who would speak in the Spirit of God, For it is not you who speak (Matt 10:20), so it is rightly said to those who know in the Spirit of God: "It is not you who know"; and no less rightly is it said to those who see in the Spirit of God: "It is not you who see." Thus whatever they see in the Spirit of God that it is good, not they but God sees that it is good.
Conf.13.46Aliud ergo est, ut putet quisque malum esse quod bonum est, quales supra dicti sunt (Cf. supra 13, 30. 45);
It is one thing, then, for someone to think evil what is good, like those mentioned above;
Conf.13.46aliud, ut quod bonum est videat homo, quia bonum est, sicut multis tua creatura placet, quia bona est, quibus tamen non tu places in ea, unde frui magis ipsa quam te volunt;
another, for a man to see what is good, that it is good, as your creation pleases many because it is good, to whom yet you do not please in it, so that they wish to enjoy the creation itself more than you;
Conf.13.46aliud autem, ut, cum aliquid videt homo quia bonum est, Deus in illo videat, quia bonum est, ut scilicet ille ametur in eo, quod fecit, qui non amaretur nisi per spiritum, quem dedit, quoniam caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum, qui datus est nobis (Rom 5, 5), per quem videmus, quia bonum est, quidquid aliquo modo est: ab illo enim est, qui non aliquo modo est, sed quod est est (Cf. Ex 3, 14).
and another, that, when a man sees that something is good, God in him sees that it is good, so that he may be loved in what he has made, who would not be loved except through the Spirit whom he has given, since the love of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, who has been given to us (Rom 5:5), through whom we see that, in whatever way it is, it is good: for it is from him who is not in some way, but who is what he is (Cf. Exod 3:14).
Conf.13.46Gratiae Deo aguntur pro bonis operibus…
C. 32
47. Gratias tibi, Domine! (Apoc 11, 17) Videmus caelum et terram, sive corporalem partem superiorem atque inferiorem sive spiritalem corporalemque creaturam, atque in ornatu harum partium, quibus constat vel universa mundi moles vel universa omnino creatura, videmus lucem factam divisamque a tenebris.
47. Thanks be to you, Lord (Rev 11:17)! We see heaven and earth—whether the upper and lower bodily part, or the spiritual and the corporeal creation—and in the adornment of these parts, of which either the whole mass of the world or all creation whatsoever consists, we see light made and divided from the darkness.
Conf.13.47Videmus firmamentum caeli, sive inter spiritales aquas superiores et corporales inferiores, primarium corpus mundi, sive hoc spatium aeris, quia et hoc vocatur caelum, per quod vagantur volatilia caeli inter aquas, quae vaporaliter ei superferuntur et serenis etiam noctibus rorant, et has, quae in terris graves fluitant.
We see the firmament of heaven—whether between the spiritual waters above and the corporeal below, the primary body of the world, or this space of air (for this too is called heaven), through which fly the flying creatures of heaven between the waters that are borne above it in vapor and that bedew even cloudless nights, and these heavy waters that flow on the earth.
Conf.13.47Videmus congregatarum aquarum speciem per campos maris et aridam terram vel nudatam vel formatam, ut esset visibilis et composita herbarumque atque arborum mater.
We see the appearance of the gathered waters in the plains of the sea, and the dry land, either laid bare or formed to be visible and composed, the mother of grasses and trees.
Conf.13.47Videmus luminaria fulgere desuper, solem sufficere diei, lunam et stellas consolari noctem atque his omnibus notari et significari tempora.
We see the luminaries shining from above—the sun sufficient for the day, the moon and the stars consoling the night—and that by all these times are marked and signified.
Conf.13.47Videmus umidam usquequaque naturam piscibus et beluis et alitibus fecundatam, quod aeris corpulentia, quae volatus avium portat, aquarum exhalatione concrescit.
We see the moist nature everywhere fruitful with fish and great beasts and birds—since the corpulence of the air, which bears the flights of birds, grows thick by the exhalation of waters.
Conf.13.47Videmus terrenis animalibus faciem terrae decorari hominemque ad imaginem et similitudinem tuam cunctis irrationabilibus animantibus ipsa tua imagine ac similitudine, hoc est rationis et intellegentiae virtute, praeponi. Et quemadmodum in eius anima aliud est, quod consulendo dominatur, aliud, quod subditur ut obtemperet, sic viro factam esse etiam corporaliter feminam, quae haberet quidem in mente rationalis intellegentiae parem naturam, sexu tamen corporis ita masculino sexui subiceretur, quemadmodum subicitur appetitus actionis ad concipiendam de ratione mentis recte agendi sollertiam. Videmus haec et singula bona et omnia bona valde.
We see the face of the earth adorned with earthly animals, and the human being—made in your image and likeness—set above all irrational living creatures by your image and likeness itself, that is, by the power of reason and understanding. And just as in the human soul there is one thing that governs by deliberation, and another that is subjected to obey, so for the man the woman was made even bodily—who would have in mind, indeed, an equal nature of rational understanding, yet in bodily sex would so be subjected to the male sex, just as the appetite of action is subjected for the conceiving of skill in right doing from the reason of the mind. We see these things—both each one good, and all of them very good.
Conf.13.47Quomodo omnia facta sint
C. 33
48. Laudant te opera tua (Cf. Prov 31, 31; Dan 3, 57), ut amemus te, et amamus te, ut laudent te opera tua. Habent initium et finem ex tempore, ortum et occasum, profectum et defectum, speciem et privationem. Habent ergo consequentia mane et vesperam partim latenter partim evidenter.
48. Your works praise you (Cf. Prov 31:31; Dan 3:57), that we may love you; and we love you, that your works may praise you. They have a beginning and an end in time, a rising and a setting, a progress and a defect, form and privation. They have, then, a consequent morning and evening, partly hidden, partly evident.
Conf.13.48De nihilo enim a te, non de te facta sunt, non de aliqua non tua vel quae antea fuerit, sed de concreata, id est simul a te creata materia, quia eius informitatem sine ulla temporis interpositione formasti.
For from nothing, by you, they were made—not from you, not from anything not yours, nor from anything that existed before—but from concreated, that is, simultaneously created matter, since you formed its formlessness with no interposition of time.
Conf.13.48Nam cum aliud sit caeli et terrae materies, aliud caeli et terrae species, materiem quidem de omnino nihilo, mundi autem speciem de informi materia, simul tamen utrumque fecisti, ut materiam forma nulla morae intercapedine sequeretur.
For although the matter of heaven and earth is one thing, and the form of heaven and earth another, you made the matter indeed from utter nothing, and the form of the world from unformed matter; yet you made both together, so that form followed matter with no interval of delay.
Conf.13.48C. 34The things figured in the first chapter of Genesis, expounded once more and in summaryQuae in primo capite Genesis figurantur, iterum ac summatim exponuntur
49. Inspeximus etiam, propter quorum figurationem ista vel tali ordine fieri vel tali ordine scribi voluisti, et vidimus, quia bona sunt singula et omnia bona valde, in Verbo tuo, in Unico tuo caelum et terram, caput et corpus Ecclesiae (Cf. Col 1, 18), in praedestinatione ante omnia tempora sine mane et vespera.
49. We have also looked into things for whose figuration you willed these to be made in this order, or to be written in this order; and we have seen that, singly, they are good, and all very good, in your Word, in your Only-begotten—heaven and earth, the head and the body of the Church (Cf. Col 1:18), in predestination before all times, without morning and evening.
Conf.13.49Ubi autem coepisti praedestinata temporaliter exequi, ut occulta manifestares (Ps 50, 8) et incomposita nostra componeres (quoniam super nos erant peccata nostra et in profundum tenebrosum abieramus abs te, et Spiritus tuus bonus (Ps 142, 10) superferebatur ad subveniendum nobis in tempore opportuno (Ps 31, 6; 144, 15)) et iustificasti impios (Cf. Prov 17, 15; Rom 4, 5) et distinxisti eos ab iniquis et solidasti auctoritatem Libri tui inter superiores, qui tibi dociles essent, et inferiores, qui ei subderentur, et congregasti societatem infidelium in unam conspirationem, ut apparerent studia fidelium, ut tibi opera misericordiae parerent, distribuentes etiam pauperibus terrenas facultates (Cf. 1 Cor 13, 3) ad adquirenda caelestia.
But when you began to carry out temporally the things predestined, that you might make hidden things manifest (Ps 51 (50):8) and put in order our unformed things (since our sins were upon us, and we had gone away from you into a dark depth, and your good Spirit (Ps 143 (142):10) was borne over to come to our aid in the opportune time (Ps 32 (31):6; 145 (144):15)), you justified the ungodly (Cf. Prov 17:15; Rom 4:5) and distinguished them from the unjust, and made firm the authority of your Book between the higher who would be docile to you and the lower who would be subject to it, and gathered the society of the unfaithful into one conspiracy, that the zeal of the faithful might appear, that they might bring forth for you works of mercy, distributing even earthly possessions to the poor (Cf. 1 Cor 13:3) to acquire heavenly things.
Conf.13.49Et inde accendisti quaedam luminaria in firmamento, verbum vitae habentes (Cf. Io 6, 69) sanctos tuos et spiritalibus donis praelata sublimi auctoritate fulgentes; et inde ad imbuendas infideles gentes sacramenta et miracula visibilia vocesque verborum secundum firmamentum Libri tui, quibus etiam fideles benedicerentur, ex materia corporali produxisti;
And from there you kindled certain luminaries in the firmament—your saints, having the word of life (Cf. John 6:69) and shining with sublime authority granted them through spiritual gifts; and from there you brought forth, from corporeal matter, sacraments and visible miracles and the voices of words, according to the firmament of your Book, to imbue the unfaithful nations, by which the faithful too should be blessed;
Conf.13.49et deinde fidelium animam vivam per affectus ordinatos continentiae vigore formasti atque inde tibi soli mentem subditam et nullius auctoritatis humanae ad imitandum indigentem renovasti ad imaginem et similitudinem tuam praestantique intellectui rationabilem actionem tamquam viro feminam subdidisti omnibusque tuis ministeriis ad perficiendos fideles in hac vita necessariis ab eisdem fidelibus ad usus temporales fructuosa in futurum opera praeberi voluisti. Haec omnia videmus et bona sunt valde, quoniam tu ea vides in nobis, qui spiritum, quo ea videremus et in eis te amaremus, dedisti nobis.
and then you formed the faithful's living soul through affections ordered by the vigor of continence; and from there you renewed in your image and likeness the mind subject to you alone and needing the authority of no human being to imitate; and to the surpassing intellect you subjected rational action, as a woman to a man; and for all your ministries necessary in this life for the perfecting of the faithful, you willed that fruitful works for the future should be provided by those same faithful for temporal uses. All these things we see, and they are very good, since you see them in us, who have given us the Spirit by which we might see them and love you in them.
Conf.13.49C. 35May the Lord give us the rest of the eternal SabbathDet nobis Dominus quietem aeterni sabbati
50. Domine Deus, pacem da nobis (omnia enim praestitisti nobis (Isai 26, 12 (sec. LXX))) pacem quietis, pacem sabbati, pacem sine vespera (Cf. 2 Thess 3, 16). Omnis quippe iste ordo pulcherrimus rerum valde bonarum modis suis peractis transiturus est: et mane quippe in eis factum est et vespera (Gen 1, 5).
50. Lord God, give us peace (for you have bestowed all things upon us (Isa 26:12 (LXX)))—the peace of rest, the peace of the Sabbath, the peace without evening (Cf. 2 Thess 3:16). For this whole most beautiful order of things very good, when its measures have been carried out, is to pass away: for in them there was both morning and evening (Gen 1:5).
Conf.13.50C. 36
51. Dies autem septimus sine vespera est nec habet occasum, quia sanctificasti eum ad permansionem sempiternam, ut id, quod tu post opera tua bona valde, quamvis ea quietus feceris, requievisti septimo die (Gen 2, 2), hoc praeloquatur nobis vox Libri tui, quod et nos post opera nostra ideo bona valde, quia tu nobis ea donasti, sabbato vitae aeternae requiescamus in te.
51. But the seventh day is without evening and has no setting, because you sanctified it for sempiternal abiding; so that the fact that you, after your works very good—although you made them in quietness—rested on the seventh day (Gen 2:2), this the voice of your Book foretells to us: that we too, after our works which are very good for this reason, that you gave them to us, may rest in you on the Sabbath of eternal life.
Conf.13.51C. 37
52. Etiam tunc enim sic requiesces in nobis, quemadmodum nunc operaris in nobis, et ita erit illa requies tua per nos, quemadmodum sunt ista opera tua per nos. Tu autem, Domine, semper operaris et semper requiescis. Nec vides ad tempus nec moveris ad tempus nec quiescis ad tempus et tamen facis et visiones temporales et ipsa tempora et quietem ex tempore.
52. For then too you will so rest in us as you now work in us, and that rest of yours will be through us, just as these works of yours are through us. But you, Lord, always work and always rest. You neither see in time, nor are moved in time, nor rest in time; and yet you make both temporal sights and the very times, and rest from time.
Conf.13.52C. 38
53. Nos itaque ista quae fecisti videmus, quia sunt, tu autem quia vides ea, sunt.
53. We, then, see these things which you have made, because they are; but you, because you see them, they are.
Conf.13.53Et nos foris videmus, quia sunt, et intus, quia bona sunt; tu autem ibi vidisti facta, ubi vidisti facienda.
And we outwardly see that they are, and inwardly that they are good; but you saw them as made where you saw them as to-be-made.
Conf.13.53Et nos alio tempore moti sumus ad bene faciendum, posteaquam concepit de spiritu tuo cor nostrum; priore autem tempore ad male faciendum movebamur deserentes te: tu vero, Deus une bone, numquam cessasti bene facere. Et sunt quaedam bona opera nostra ex munere quidem tuo, sed non sempiterna; post illa nos requieturos in tua grandi sanctificatione speramus. Tu autem bonum nullo indigens bono semper quietus es, quoniam tua quies tu ipse es.
And we were moved at one time to do good, after our heart conceived from your Spirit; but at an earlier time we were moved to do evil, deserting you. But you, one good God, have never ceased to do good. And there are certain good works of ours, from your gift indeed, but not sempiternal; after them we hope to rest in your great sanctification. But you—the good needing no good—are always at rest, since your rest is yourself.
Conf.13.53Et hoc intellegere quis hominum dabit homini? Quis angelus angelo? Quis angelus homini? A te petatur, in te quaeratur, ad te pulsetur; sic, sic accipietur, sic invenietur, sic aperietur (Cf. Mt 7, 7–8; Lc 11, 9–10). Amen.
And what man shall give to man the understanding of this? What angel to an angel? What angel to a man? Let it be asked of you, sought in you, knocked for at your door; so, so shall it be received, so shall it be found, so shall it be opened (Cf. Matt 7:7–8; Luke 11:9–10). Amen.
Conf.13.53